The vanity of arts and sciences by Henry Cornelius Agrippa, Knight ...
         Agrippa von Nettesheim, Heinrich Cornelius, 1486?-1535.
      
       
         
           1676
        
      
       Approx. 716 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 196 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26566
         Wing A790
         ESTC R10955
         11994526
         ocm 11994526
         52069
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26566)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52069)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 80:2)
      
       
         
           
             The vanity of arts and sciences by Henry Cornelius Agrippa, Knight ...
             Agrippa von Nettesheim, Heinrich Cornelius, 1486?-1535.
          
           [18], 368 p. : port.
           
             Printed by J.C. for Samuel Speed ...,
             London :
             1676.
          
           
             Prefixed: The life of Henry Cornelius Agrippa; His epitaph; On the learned author ... (verse signed: S.S.).
             Reproduction of original in Library of Congress.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Agrippa von Nettesheim, Heinrich Cornelius, 1486?-1535.
           Learning and scholarship -- Early works to 1800.
           Scholasticism.
           Science -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-06 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-06 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
        
         
         
           
             
               Behold
               the
               figure
               of
               that
               man
               of
               Parts
            
             
               who
               dive'd
               into
               the
               Secrets
               of
               all
               Arts
               ,
            
             
               A
               Second
               Solomon
               ,
               the
               mighty
               Hee
            
             
               That
               try'de
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               found
               them
               Vanity
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           VANITY
           OF
           ARTS
           AND
           SCIENCES
           .
        
         
           BY
           
             Henry
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           Doctor
           of
           both
           Laws
           ,
           Judge
           of
           the
           Prerogative-Court
           ,
           AND
           Counsellour
           to
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           Emperour
           of
           Germany
           .
        
         
           ECCLES
           .
           Vanity
           of
           Vanities
           ,
           all
           is
           Vanity
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             C.
          
           for
           
             Samuel
             Speed
          
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           the
           Booksellers
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           .
           1676.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Studious
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           WIlt
           thou
           not
           look
           upon
           this
           Labour
           of
           mine
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           most
           bold
           and
           almost
           Herculean
           attempt
           ,
           to
           wage
           War
           against
           the
           Giant-like
           Opposition
           of
           all
           the
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ?
           And
           thus
           to
           challenge
           the
           stoutest
           Hunters
           of
           Nature
           ?
           Doctors
           will
           knit
           their
           enraged
           brows
           upon
           me
           :
           the
           Authority
           of
           Masters
           ,
           the
           endeavours
           of
           the
           Batchelors
           of
           Art
           ,
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Schoolmen
           ,
           the
           sedition
           of
           the
           Mechanicks
           ,
           will
           be
           all
           up
           in
           arms
           against
           me
           .
           All
           which
           if
           I
           stab
           at
           one
           blow
           ,
           will
           it
           not
           be
           a
           greater
           work
           than
           Hercules
           in
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           all
           his
           Labours
           was
           ever
           guilty
           of
           ?
           Shall
           I
           not
           have
           performed
           
           a
           nobler
           Task
           ,
           if
           with
           no
           less
           danger
           and
           labour
           ,
           I
           overcome
           these
           Monsters
           of
           Schools
           ,
           Universities
           and
           Pulpits
           ?
           For
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           how
           bloody
           a
           Battle
           I
           must
           fight
           ,
           or
           how
           hazardous
           and
           difficult
           the
           War
           will
           be
           ,
           being
           to
           meet
           with
           such
           an
           Army
           of
           potent
           Enemies
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           ,
           with
           what
           Engins
           will
           they
           seek
           to
           destroy
           me
           ?
           With
           what
           weight
           will
           they
           not
           endeavour
           to
           crush
           me
           ?
           What
           reproaches
           will
           they
           not
           endeavour
           to
           throw
           upon
           me
           ?
           The
           Grammarians
           will
           rail
           at
           me
           :
           the
           Etymologists
           will
           derive
           my
           name
           from
           the
           Gout
           :
           the
           mad
           Poets
           will
           call
           me
           Goat
           and
           Momus
           :
           the
           frivolous
           Historians
           will
           profane
           me
           beyond
           Pausanias
           or
           Herostratus
           :
           the
           obstreperous
           Rhetoricians
           will
           plague
           me
           with
           their
           big
           Words
           and
           mimical
           Gestures
           :
           the
           quarrelsome
           Logicians
           will
           confound
           me
           with
           their
           Syllogismes
           .
           The
           nimble
           Sophisters
           will
           sawe
           my
           jawes
           with
           the
           snaffles
           of
           their
           subtle
           Questions
           .
           The
           barbarous
           Lullist
           will
           make
           me
           
           mad
           with
           his
           absurd
           Soloecisms
           .
           The
           Atome-numbring
           Arithmeticians
           will
           set
           an
           host
           of
           Vsurers
           upon
           me
           .
           The
           Gamesters
           will
           curse
           me
           .
           The
           Musicians
           will
           sing
           Ballads
           of
           me
           .
           The
           proud
           Matrons
           will
           expel
           me
           their
           Meetings
           .
           The
           Wenches
           will
           deny
           to
           kiss
           me
           .
           The
           giggling
           Girls
           will
           laugh
           ,
           and
           cry
           ,
           
             I
             dance
             like
             a
             Camel.
          
           The
           lewd
           Players
           will
           kill
           me
           in
           a
           Tragedy
           .
           The
           intricate
           Geometrician
           will
           imprison
           me
           in
           his
           Triangles
           and
           Tetragonals
           .
           The
           vain
           Painter
           will
           make
           me
           more
           ugly
           than
           an
           Ape
           ,
           or
           Thersites
           himself
           .
           The
           Cosmographer
           will
           banish
           me
           amongst
           the
           Bears
           into
           Greenland
           .
           The
           Astrologer
           will
           erect
           some
           wicked
           Scheme
           or
           other
           for
           me
           .
           The
           Physiognomist
           will
           defame
           me
           for
           being
           impotent
           .
           The
           Epicures
           will
           bespew
           me
           to
           death
           .
           The
           Tyrant
           will
           crucifie
           me
           in
           
           Phalaris's
           Bull.
           Hypocrites
           will
           declaim
           against
           me
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           .
           The
           Whores
           will
           pox
           me
           .
           The
           Priests
           will
           excommunicate
           me
           .
           The
           blasphemous
           
           Marriner
           will
           throw
           me
           over-board
           .
           The
           yawling
           Hunter
           will
           set
           his
           Dogs
           upon
           me
           .
           The
           Souldier
           will
           plunder
           me
           .
           The
           Ordure-tasting
           Physicians
           will
           throw
           their
           Vrinal
           at
           my
           Head.
           The
           Chyrurgeons
           will
           anatomize
           me
           .
           The
           Lawyers
           will
           accuse
           me
           of
           Treason
           .
           The
           Judges
           will
           condemn
           me
           .
           Thus
           ,
           though
           I
           omit
           for
           brevities
           sake
           many
           others
           ,
           dost
           thou
           not
           see
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           what
           dangers
           I
           am
           like
           to
           run
           through
           ?
           But
           I
           am
           in
           hopes
           to
           avoid
           their
           fury
           ,
           provided
           that
           thou
           ,
           patient
           to
           hear
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           laying
           all
           Prepossession
           and
           Obstinacy
           aside
           ,
           wilt
           but
           give
           thy
           mind
           candidly
           and
           without
           passion
           to
           read
           what
           I
           have
           writ
           .
           I
           have
           moreover
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           to
           defend
           me
           ,
           which
           with
           an
           undaunted
           Courage
           I
           intend
           to
           make
           use
           of
           for
           my
           Buckler
           .
           I
           would
           have
           thee
           moreover
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           writ
           these
           things
           either
           out
           of
           Hatred
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           or
           vain
           Errour
           ,
           nor
           did
           Arrogance
           prompt
           me
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           of
           all
           Causes
           the
           most
           just
           
           and
           truest
           :
           because
           I
           see
           that
           so
           many
           men
           ,
           pufft
           up
           with
           Humane
           Knowledge
           and
           Learning
           ,
           not
           only
           contemn
           and
           despise
           the
           Oracles
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           also
           prosecute
           and
           deride
           it
           with
           the
           same
           contempt
           .
           Others
           we
           see
           ,
           though
           to
           themselves
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           more
           holy
           ,
           who
           endeavour
           to
           confirm
           and
           approve
           the
           Lawes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           attribute
           more
           Authority
           to
           the
           Maximes
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Evangelists
           or
           Apostles
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           so
           vast
           a
           difference
           between
           them
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           we
           finde
           that
           a
           most
           detestable
           Custome
           has
           invaded
           all
           or
           most
           Schools
           of
           Learning
           ,
           to
           swear
           their
           Disciples
           never
           to
           contradict
           
             Aristotle
             ,
             Boethius
             ,
             Thomas
             Albertus
             ,
          
           or
           some
           such
           like
           School-Deity
           :
           From
           whom
           if
           there
           be
           any
           that
           differ
           so
           much
           as
           a
           nails
           breadth
           ,
           him
           they
           proclaim
           a
           scandalous
           Heretick
           ,
           a
           Criminal
           against
           the
           Holy
           Sciences
           ,
           fit
           only
           to
           be
           consumed
           in
           Fire
           and
           Flames
           .
           Therefore
           these
           and
           ●cious
           
           Giants
           ,
           these
           Enemies
           of
           Scripture
           are
           to
           be
           set
           upon
           ,
           their
           Bulwarks
           and
           Castles
           are
           to
           be
           stormed
           :
           And
           it
           behoves
           us
           to
           shew
           how
           intolerable
           the
           blindness
           of
           Men
           is
           ,
           to
           wander
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           misguided
           by
           so
           many
           Sciences
           and
           Arts
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           many
           Authors
           and
           Doctors
           thereof
           .
           For
           how
           great
           a
           boldness
           is
           it
           ,
           what
           an
           arrogant
           presumption
           ,
           to
           prefer
           the
           Schools
           of
           Philosophers
           before
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ?
           and
           to
           extol
           or
           equal
           the
           Opinions
           of
           Men
           ,
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ?
           Lastly
           ,
           how
           impious
           a
           piece
           of
           Tyranny
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           captivate
           the
           Wits
           of
           Students
           to
           prefixed
           Authors
           ,
           and
           to
           deprive
           their
           Disciples
           of
           the
           liberty
           of
           searching
           after
           and
           following
           the
           Truth
           ?
           All
           which
           things
           being
           so
           manifest
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           the
           more
           easily
           pardoned
           ,
           if
           I
           seem
           to
           have
           more
           freely
           and
           bitterly
           inveighed
           against
           some
           sorts
           of
           Sciences
           and
           their
           Professors
           ,
        
         
           Farewel
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           LIFE
           of
           Henry
           Cornelius
           Agrippa
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           AND
           Judge
           of
           the
           Prerogative
           Court.
           
        
         
           
             HEnry
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           ,
           descended
           from
           a
           Noble
           Family
           of
           Nettesheim
           in
           Belgia
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           Parents
           so
           educated
           ,
           that
           he
           became
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Physick
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Rolls
           ,
           and
           Judge
           of
           the
           Spiritual
           Court.
           He
           was
           naturally
           inclined
           to
           study
           ,
           making
           it
           his
           Recreation
           from
           his
           Youth
           to
           learn
           :
           Nor
           was
           his
           Labour
           spent
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           by
           his
           Ingenuity
           he
           obtained
           wonderful
           Skill
           and
           Knowledge
           in
           the
           several
           various
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           .
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           his
           Fancy
           guided
           him
           to
           attend
           or
           accompany
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           so
           prudently
           behaved
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           gained
           the
           affections
           of
           all
           that
           knew
           him
           ;
           and
           for
           his
           singular
           Valour
           ,
           was
           created
           Knight
           in
           the
           Field
           .
           It
           was
           about
           the
           year
           1530
           ,
           that
           his
           Merits
           grew
           great
           ,
           and
           he
           became
           the
           Subject
           of
           every
           〈◊〉
           Wonder
           and
           Discourse
           ,
           some
           admiring
           
           his
           Learning
           ,
           others
           his
           Valour
           ;
           and
           all
           with
           a
           reverend
           adoration
           applauding
           him
           .
           In
           his
           Studies
           he
           grew
           expert
           in
           
             Occult
             Philosophy
          
           ,
           and
           composed
           four
           Books
           thereof
           ;
           whose
           incomparable
           Worth
           is
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           an
           Encomium
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           that
           ,
           he
           published
           this
           his
           Satyrical
           Invective
           ,
           or
           Cynical
           Declamation
           against
           the
           
             Vanity
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
          
           ;
           informing
           and
           affirming
           with
           much
           Reason
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Piety
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           are
           incertain
           ,
           except
           onely
           the
           pure
           and
           solid
           Word
           of
           God.
           He
           likewise
           composed
           a●
           History
           of
           the
           double
           Coronation
           of
           Charles
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           to
           whom
           his
           Parts
           advanced
           him
           to
           be
           his
           Counsellour
           .
           Then
           he
           composed
           a
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Excellency
           of
           the
           Feminine
           Sex
           ;
           and
           another
           of
           the
           Apparition
           of
           Spirits
           .
           Divers
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           he
           held
           a
           Correspondency
           with
           Devils
           ,
           since
           he
           published
           Commentaries
           on
           the
           
             Ars
             Brevis
          
           of
           
             Raymund
             Lully
          
           ,
           and
           was
           extremely
           inclined
           to
           delight
           in
           the
           study
           of
           
             Occult
             Philosophy
          
           and
           Astrology
           .
           To
           vindicate
           himself
           from
           those
           various
           Aspersions
           that
           arose
           concerning
           him
           ,
           he
           published
           an
           Apology
           ,
           wherein
           he
           shewed
           that
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           was
           purely
           done
           by
           Art
           ;
           nor
           did
           he
           exceed
           the
           bounds
           thereof
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1538
           ,
           he
           wrote
           many
           learned
           Orations
           ,
           by
           which
           his
           Wit
           appeared
           to
           be
           excellent
           :
           Amongst
           the
           large
           number
           ,
           these
           Ten
           were
           the
           chief
           :
           The
           first
           ,
           on
           
           Plato's
           Banquet
           ,
           
           uttered
           in
           the
           Academy
           of
           Tricina
           ,
           containing
           the
           praise
           of
           Love.
           The
           second
           ,
           on
           
             Hermes
             Trismegistus
          
           ,
           treating
           on
           the
           power
           and
           wisdom
           of
           Almighty
           God.
           The
           third
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           one
           who
           was
           about
           to
           take
           his
           degree
           of
           Doctor
           .
           The
           fourth
           ,
           for
           the
           Lords
           of
           Metz
           ;
           he
           being
           then
           chosen
           their
           Advocate
           and
           their
           Orator
           .
           The
           fifth
           ,
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Luxemburgh
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           Metz.
           The
           sixth
           ,
           for
           the
           said
           Lords
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Salutation
           to
           the
           Prince
           and
           Bishop
           thereof
           .
           The
           seventh
           ,
           likewise
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           Lords
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Salutation
           to
           a
           Nobleman
           .
           The
           eighth
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           a
           certain
           Kinsman
           of
           his
           ,
           a
           Carmelite
           ,
           made
           Batchelor
           of
           Divinity
           when
           he
           received
           his
           Regency
           at
           Paris
           .
           The
           ninth
           ,
           for
           the
           Son
           of
           Christiern
           King
           of
           
             Denmark
             ,
             Norway
          
           ,
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           delivered
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Emperour
           .
           The
           tenth
           ,
           at
           the
           Funeral
           of
           the
           Lady
           Margeret
           ,
           Princess
           of
           Austria
           and
           Burgundy
           .
           He
           also
           writ
           a
           Dialogue
           concerning
           Man
           ;
           and
           a
           Declamation
           of
           a
           disputable
           Opinion
           concerning
           Original
           Sin
           ,
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Cyrene
           ;
           an
           Epistle
           to
           
             Michael
             de
             Arando
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Paul
           ;
           a
           Complaint
           upon
           a
           Calumny
           ,
           printed
           at
           Strasburgh
           ,
           1539.
           
           These
           are
           the
           chief
           of
           those
           Pyramids
           that
           disperse
           the
           Glories
           of
           Agrippa
           ,
           who
           grew
           eminently
           famous
           ,
           not
           onely
           among
           the
           Germans
           ,
           but
           all
           other
           Nations
           too
           .
           He
           was
           much
           beloved
           ,
           more
           admired
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           envied
           :
           Momus
           will
           carp
           ,
           although
           among
           
           the
           Gods
           :
           Hercules
           amongst
           the
           Heroes
           ,
           hunts
           after
           Monsters
           :
           Pluto
           amongst
           the
           Devils
           ,
           as
           King
           of
           Hell
           ,
           is
           angry
           with
           the
           Ghosts
           :
           Democritus
           amongst
           Philosophers
           ,
           derides
           and
           laughs
           at
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Heraclitus
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           Eyes
           were
           a
           Fountain
           of
           Tears
           ,
           is
           always
           weeping
           :
           Pirrhias
           is
           ignorant
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           Aristotle
           believeth
           that
           he
           himself
           knows
           all
           things
           :
           Diogen●s
           scorneth
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           spareth
           none
           :
           he
           contemneth
           ,
           knows
           ,
           is
           ignorant
           ,
           weeps
           ,
           laughs
           ,
           is
           angry
           ,
           pursueth
           ,
           carps
           at
           all
           things
           ,
           being
           himself
           a
           most
           
             Satyrical
             Philosopher
          
           .
        
         
           
             His
             Epitaph
             .
          
           
             WHy
             weep'st
             thou
             ,
             Marble
             ?
             is
             thy
             Trust
          
           
             Too
             great
             for
             such
             a
             Sacred
             Dust
             ?
          
           
             Or
             dost
             thou
             make
             thy
             Pious
             moan
             ,
          
           
             That
             we
             might
             turn
             our
             Hearts
             from
             Stone
             ?
          
           
             As
             Converts
             then
             we
             'll
             weep
             with
             you
             ;
          
           
             Our
             Hearts
             shall
             melt
             to
             Marble
             too
             :
          
           
             For
             there
             's
             penn'd
             up
             within
             thy
             Pit
             ,
          
           
             A
             world
             compos'd
             of
             Worth
             and
             Wit.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           On
           the
           LEARNED
           AUTHOR
           Of
           the
           Vanity
           of
           ARTS
           and
           SCIENCES
           .
        
         
           ILlustrious
           Pen-man
           ,
           whose
           immortal
           Name
        
         
           Speaks
           thee
           above
           the
           loudest
           blast
           of
           Fame
           ,
        
         
           Since
           thou
           for
           learning
           wast
           the
           choicest
           He
           ,
        
         
           Whose
           Head
           was
           
           Europe's
           University
           .
        
         
           Oxford
           and
           Cambridge
           both
           ,
           do
           still
           admire
        
         
           How
           thou
           attained'st
           thy
           Celestical
           Fire
           .
        
         
           Well
           might
           great
           Charles
           ,
           though
           
             Germans
             Emperor
          
           ,
        
         
           Confer
           with
           thee
           ,
           Dame
           
           Nature's
           Counsellor
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           pity
           thou
           wast
           born
           ,
           great
           Soul
           ,
           for
           why
           ?
        
         
           Thousands
           have
           di'd
           for
           grief
           ,
           that
           thou
           didst
           die
           .
        
         
           Yet
           thy
           rare
           Works
           that
           after
           thee
           survive
           ,
        
         
           Instruct
           the
           Learned
           that
           at
           present
           live
           .
        
         
           The
           Destinies
           sure
           sent
           thee
           in
           their
           rage
           ,
        
         
           To
           teach
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           correct
           the
           Age
           ,
        
         
           Like
           some
           prodigious
           Wit
           ,
           within
           the
           Sphere
        
         
           Of
           being
           Priest
           ,
           and
           a
           Philosopher
           ;
        
         
           A
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           a
           Poet
           ,
           to
           exclaim
        
         
           Against
           the
           Worthies
           ,
           and
           to
           laugh
           at
           Fame
           ;
        
         
         
           To
           unfold
           Mysteries
           ,
           and
           be
           i'
           th'
           List
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           choice
           ,
           the
           chief
           Evangelist
           .
        
         
           I
           'm
           full
           of
           wonder
           ,
           when
           I
           contemplate
        
         
           Thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           Works
           ,
           ordain'd
           to
           conquer
           Fate
           :
        
         
           An
           Extasie
           surprizes
           every
           part
           .
        
         
           I
           seem
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           want
           my
           Heart
           ;
        
         
           From
           me
           't
           is
           flown
           ,
           and
           yet
           methinks
           it
           meets
        
         
           Again
           ,
           when
           I
           peruse
           thy
           learned
           Sheets
           .
        
         
           Then
           in
           a
           Grove
           I
           'm
           lost
           ;
           and
           wish
           I
           may
        
         
           Get
           out
           ,
           yet
           Pleasure
           forces
           me
           to
           stay
           :
        
         
           For
           there
           's
           delight
           that
           doth
           the
           Senses
           fill
           ,
        
         
           As
           Accents
           written
           with
           an
           Angels
           Quill
           .
        
         
           To
           fix
           thy
           Sepulchre
           we
           'll
           shew
           our
           Arts
           ,
        
         
           Cementing
           that
           with
           Tears
           and
           
             broken
             Hearts
          
           .
        
         
           Can
           
             broken
             Hearts
          
           an
           Habitation
           make
           ?
        
         
           If
           not
           ,
           for
           grief
           of
           that
           ,
           our
           Hearts
           shall
           break
           .
        
         
           Thou
           needest
           no
           Supporter
           ,
           for
           thy
           Staff
        
         
           Shall
           be
           thy
           Works
           ,
           thy
           Fame
           thy
           Epitaph
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           weak
           Poets
           have
           their
           Praises
           spent
           ,
        
         
           Thy
           Name
           shall
           be
           thine
           own
           rich
           Monument
           .
        
         
           
             S
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Licensed
           ,
        
         
           
             
               September
               18.
               1675.
               
            
          
           
             Roger
             L'●strange
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           ALPHABETICAL
           TABLE
           OF
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             ARithmetick
             Page
             50-53
          
           
             Architecture
             77
          
           
             Astronomy
             82
          
           
             Astrology
             88
          
           
             A●gury
             103
          
           
             Agriculture
             243-250
          
           
             Apothecaries
             299
          
           
             Anatomy
             304
          
           
             Alchymy
             31●
          
           
             Advocates
             324
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Balls
             60
          
           
             Beginning
             of
             natural
             things
             1●●
          
           
             Beggery
             211
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Cosmimetry
             74
          
           
             Chiromancy
             10●
          
           
             Conjuring
             115
          
           
             Cabalists
             12●
          
           
             Ceremonies
             173
          
           
             Court-Discipline
             22●
          
           
             Courtiers
             Noble
             22●
          
           
             Vulgar
             230
          
           
             Court-Ladies
             234
          
           
             Chirurgery
             303
          
           
             
             Cattle-curing
             304
          
           
             Cookery
             307
          
           
             Chy●●stry
             312
          
           
             Canon-Law
             320
          
           
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Work
             364
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Dicing
             51
          
           
             Dancing
             60
          
           
             Divination
             99
          
           
             Dreams
             105
          
           
             Dieting
             305
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Elements
             of
             Letters
             9
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Fishing
             245
          
           
             F●●ling
             246
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Grammar
             12
          
           
             Geomancy
             50.103
          
           
             Geometry
             66
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             History
             26
          
           
             Holy-days
             170
          
           
             Husbandry
             243
          
           
             Hunting
             246
          
           
             Heraldry
             276
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Images
             164
          
           
             Inquisition
             327
          
           
             Interpretative
             Theology
             336
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Logick
             40
          
           
             Lullius
             Art
             47
          
           
             Looking-Glasses
             73
          
           
             Law
             in
             general
             316
          
           
             Study
             326
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
          
           
             Memory
             48
          
           
             Mathematicks
             in
             general
             49
          
           
             Musick
             54
          
           
             Miners
             and
             Metals
             80
          
           
             Metoposcopy
             100
          
           
             Madness
             107
          
           
             Magick
             in
             general
             109
          
           
             Mathematical
             Magick
             112
          
           
             Metaphysicks
             142
          
           
             Moral
             Phylosophy
             146
          
           
             Monks
             183
          
           
             Merchandizing
             237
          
           
             Military
             Art
             253
          
           
             Masters
             of
             Arts
             357
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Natural
             Magick
             110
          
           
             Necromancy
             115
          
           
             Natural
             Philosophy
             128
          
           
             Nobility
             257
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Opticks
             67
          
           
             Oeconomy
             in
             general
             216
          
           
             Private
             218
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Poesie
             21
          
           
             Pythagorean
             chance
             52
          
           
             Perspectives
             67
          
           
             Painting
             69
          
           
             Plastick
             70
          
           
             Prospective
             73
          
           
             Physiognomy
             100
          
           
             Plurality
             of
             the
             World
             131
          
           
             Politicks
             154
          
           
             Pandarism
             193
          
           
             Paymasters
             241
          
           
             
             Pasturage
             243
          
           
             Physick
             in
             general
             281
          
           
             Practical
             285
          
           
             Publick
             Notaries
             325
          
           
             Prophetick
             Theology
             340
          
           
             Praise
             of
             the
             Ass
             360
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Rhetorick
             33
          
           
             Rhetorism
             65
          
           
             Religion
             in
             general
             161
          
           
             Regal
             Oeconomy
             224
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Sciences
             in
             general
             1
          
           
             Sophistry
             43
          
           
             Stage-dancing
             63
          
           
             Statuary
             70
          
           
             Speculatory
             Divination
             105
          
           
             Soul
             133
          
           
             Superiours
             of
             the
             Church
             177
          
           
             Study
             of
             the
             Law
             326
          
           
             Scholastick
             Theology
             331
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Theurgy
             119
          
           
             Temples
             168
          
           
             Theology
             Scholastick
             331
          
           
             Interpretative
             336
          
           
             Prophetick
             340
          
        
         
           
             Of
          
           
             Witchcraft
             113-126
          
           
             Whoring
             187
          
           
             Word
             of
             God
             348
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           INCERTAINTY
           &
           VANITY
           OF
           Worldly
           ARTS
           &
           SCIENCES
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Sciences
             in
             General
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             an
             old
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             the
             concurring
             and
             unanimous
             judgment
             almost
             of
             all
             Philosophers
             ,
             whereby
             they
             uphold
             ,
             that
             every
             Science
             addeth
             so
             much
             of
             a
             sublime
             Nature
             to
             Man
             himself
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Capacity
             and
             Worth
             of
             every
             Person
             ,
             a●
             many
             times
             enables
             them
             to
             Translate
             themselves
             beyond
             the
             Limits
             of
             Humanity
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Celestial
             Seats
             of
             the
             Blessed
             .
             From
             hence
             have
             proceeded
             those
             various
             and
             innumerable
             Encomiums
             of
             the
             Sciences
             ,
             whereby
             every
             one
             hath
             endeavour'd
             ,
             in
             accurate
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             long
             Orations
             ,
             to
             prefer
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             extol
             beyond
             the
             Heavens
             themselves
             ,
             those
             Arts
             and
             Mysteries
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             
             with
             continual
             Labour
             ,
             he
             hath
             exercised
             the
             strength
             and
             vigour
             of
             his
             Ingenuity
             or
             Invention
             .
             But
             I
             ,
             perswaded
             by
             reasons
             of
             another
             nature
             ,
             do
             verily
             believe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             pernicious
             ,
             nothing
             more
             destructive
             to
             the
             well-being
             of
             Men
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Salvation
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             than
             the
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             themselves
             .
             And
             therefore
             quite
             contrary
             to
             what
             has
             been
             hitherto
             practized
             ,
             my
             Opinion
             is
             ,
             That
             these
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             are
             so
             far
             from
             being
             to
             be
             extoll'd
             with
             such
             high
             applauses
             and
             Panegyricks
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             rather
             for
             the
             most
             part
             to
             be
             disprais'd
             and
             vilifi'd
             :
             And
             that
             indeed
             there
             is
             none
             which
             does
             not
             merit
             just
             cause
             of
             Reproof
             and
             Censure
             ;
             nor
             any
             one
             which
             of
             it self
             deserves
             any
             praise
             or
             commendation
             ,
             unless
             what
             it
             may
             borrow
             from
             the
             Ingenuity
             and
             Virtue
             of
             the
             first
             possessor
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             take
             this
             Opinion
             of
             mine
             in
             that
             modest
             Construction
             ,
             which
             may
             imagine
             ,
             that
             I
             neither
             go
             about
             to
             reprehend
             those
             who
             are
             of
             a
             contrary
             judgment
             ;
             or
             that
             I
             intend
             to
             arrogate
             any
             thing
             singly
             singular
             to
             my
             ●elf
             ,
             above
             others
             :
             Therefore
             I
             shall
             entreat
             you
             to
             suspend
             your
             Censure
             of
             me
             ,
             differing
             in
             this
             one
             thing
             from
             all
             others
             ;
             so
             long
             as
             you
             find
             me
             laying
             an
             auspicious
             Foundation
             of
             proof
             ,
             not
             upon
             Vulgar
             Arguments
             drawn
             from
             the
             Superficies
             and
             out-side
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             most
             firm
             reasons
             deduc'd
             from
             the
             most
             hidden
             bowels
             of
             secret
             Knowledge
             ;
             and
             this
             not
             in
             the
             sharp
             stile
             of
             Demosthenes
             or
             Chrysippus
             ,
             which
             may
             not
             so
             well
             beseem
             a
             Professor
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             but
             would
             rather
             shew
             me
             to
             be
             a
             vain
             pursuer
             of
             flattery
             and
             ostentation
             ,
             while
             I
             endeavour
             to
             varnish
             my
             Speech
             with
             the
             Fucus's
             of
             Eloquence
             .
             For
             to
             speak
             Properly
             ,
             not
             Rhetorically
             ,
             to
             intend
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             not
             the
             ornament
             of
             Language
             ,
             is
             the
             du●●
             of
             one
             Professing
             Sacred
             Literature
             .
             For
             the
             seat
             of
             Truth
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Heart
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             of
             importance
             ,
             
             what
             Language
             we
             use
             in
             the
             Relation
             of
             Truth
             ,
             seeing
             that
             falshood
             only
             wants
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             the
             trappings
             of
             Words
             ,
             whereby
             to
             insinuate
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             Men
             ;
             but
             the
             language
             of
             Truth
             ,
             as
             Euripides
             writeth
             ,
             is
             plain
             and
             simple
             ;
             not
             seeking
             the
             graces
             of
             Art
             ,
             or
             painted
             Flourishes
             .
             Therefore
             if
             this
             great
             Work
             of
             ours
             ,
             undertaken
             without
             any
             Flowers
             of
             Eloquence
             (
             which
             in
             the
             series
             of
             our
             Discourse
             we
             have
             not
             so
             much
             flighted
             as
             condemned
             )
             do
             prove
             offensive
             to
             your
             more
             delicate
             ears
             ;
             we
             entreat
             you
             to
             bear
             it
             with
             the
             same
             patience
             ,
             as
             once
             one
             of
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             when
             he
             stood
             still
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             to
             hear
             the
             tittle-tattle
             of
             an
             impertinent
             Woman
             :
             and
             with
             the
             same
             humour
             that
             King
             Archelaus
             was
             wont
             to
             hear
             Persons
             that
             were
             Hoarse
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             unpleasant
             Utterance
             ;
             that
             thereby
             afterwards
             he
             might
             take
             the
             more
             delight
             in
             the
             pleasing
             sounds
             of
             Eloquent
             Rhetoricians
             ,
             and
             Tuneful
             Voices
             .
             Remember
             that
             saying
             of
             Theophrastus
             ,
             
               That
               the
               most
               Illiterate
               were
               able
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               most
               Elegant
               Persons
               ,
               while
               they
               spake
               nothing
               but
               Truth
               and
               Reason
               .
            
             And
             now
             that
             I
             may
             no
             longer
             keep
             ye
             in
             suspence
             ,
             through
             what
             Tracts
             and
             By-ways
             I
             have
             as
             it
             were
             hinted
             out
             this
             Opinion
             of
             mine
             ,
             it
             is
             time
             that
             I
             declare
             unto
             ye
             .
             But
             first
             I
             must
             admonish
             ye
             ,
             That
             all
             Sciences
             are
             as
             well
             evil
             as
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             bring
             us
             no
             other
             advantage
             to
             excel
             as
             Deities
             ,
             more
             than
             what
             the
             Serpent
             promis'd
             of
             old
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               be
               as
               Gods
               ,
               knowing
               good
               and
               evil
               .
            
             Let
             him
             therefore
             glory
             in
             this
             Serpent
             ,
             who
             boasts
             himself
             in
             knowledge
             ;
             which
             we
             read
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Ophites
             not
             a
             little
             unbeseemingly
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             who
             Worship'd
             a
             Serpent
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Superstitions
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Creature
             that
             first
             introduc'd
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Virtue
             into
             Paradise
             .
             To
             this
             agrees
             that
             Platonick
             Fable
             which
             feigns
             ,
             That
             one
             
             Theutus
             being
             offended
             with
             Mankind
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             raiser
             of
             that
             Devil
             ,
             call'd
             the
             Sciences
             ;
             not
             less
             hurtful
             than
             profitable
             :
             as
             Thamus
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             wisely
             discourses
             ,
             writing
             of
             the
             Inventors
             of
             Arts
             &
             Letters
             .
             Hence
             most
             Grammarians
             Expound
             and
             Interpret
             the
             word
             Damons
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             Artists
             .
             But
             leaving
             these
             Fables
             to
             their
             Poets
             and
             Philosophers
             ,
             suppose
             there
             were
             no
             other
             Inventors
             of
             Arts
             than
             Men
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             the
             Sons
             of
             the
             worst
             Generation
             ,
             even
             the
             Sons
             of
             Cain
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             truly
             said
             ,
             
               The
               sons
               of
               this
               world
               are
               wise●
               than
               the
               sons
               of
               light
               in
               this
               generation
               .
            
             If
             men
             be
             therefore
             the
             Inventors
             of
             Arts
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             said
             ,
             
               Every
               man
               is
               a
               Lyer
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               one
               that
               doth
               good
               ?
            
             But
             grant
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             some
             good
             men
             ;
             yet
             follows
             it
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Sciences
             themselves
             have
             any
             thing
             of
             vertue
             ,
             any
             thing
             of
             truth
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             reap
             and
             borrow
             from
             the
             Inventors
             and
             possessors
             thereof
             :
             For
             if
             they
             light
             upon
             any
             evil
             Person
             ,
             they
             are
             hurtful
             ;
             as
             a
             perverse
             Grammarian
             ,
             an
             Ostentatious
             Poet
             ,
             a
             lying
             Historian
             ,
             a
             flattering
             Rhetorician
             ,
             a
             litigious
             Logician
             ,
             a
             turbulent
             Sophister
             ,
             a
             loquacions
             Lullist
             ,
             a
             Lotterist
             Arithmetician
             ,
             a
             lascivious
             Musician
             ,
             a
             shameless
             Dancing-master
             ,
             a
             boasting
             Geometrician
             ,
             a
             wandring
             Cosmographer
             ,
             a
             pernicious
             Architect
             ,
             a
             Pirat-Navigator
             ,
             a
             fallacious
             Astrologer
             ,
             a
             wicked
             Magician
             ,
             a
             perfidious
             Cabalist
             ,
             a
             dreaming
             Naturalist
             ,
             a
             Wonder-faigning
             Metaphysician
             ,
             a
             morose
             Ethic
             ,
             a
             treacherous
             Polititian
             ,
             a
             tyrannical
             Prince
             ,
             an
             oppressing
             Magistrate
             ,
             a
             seditious
             People
             ,
             a
             Schismatical
             Priest
             ,
             a
             superstitious
             Monk
             ,
             a
             prodigal
             Husband
             ,
             a
             bargain-breaking
             Merchant
             ,
             a
             pilling
             Customer
             ,
             a
             sloathful
             Husbandman
             ,
             a
             careless
             Shepherd
             ,
             an
             envious
             Fisherman
             ,
             a
             bawling
             Hunter
             ,
             a
             plundering
             Souldier
             ,
             an
             exacting
             Landlord
             ,
             a
             murderous
             Physician
             ,
             a
             poysoning
             Apothecary
             ,
             a
             glutton-Cook
             ,
             a
             deceitful
             Alchymist
             ,
             a
             jugling
             Lawyer
             ,
             a
             perfidious
             Notary
             ,
             a
             Bribe-taking
             Judge
             ,
             and
             a
             heretical
             and
             seducing
             Divine
             .
             So
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             
             more
             ominous
             than
             Art
             and
             Knowledge
             guarded
             with
             impiety
             ,
             seeing
             that
             every
             man
             becomes
             a
             ready
             Inventor
             ,
             and
             learned
             Author
             of
             evil
             things
             .
             If
             it
             light
             upon
             a
             person
             that
             is
             not
             so
             evil
             as
             foolish
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             insolent
             or
             Dogmatical
             ,
             having
             besides
             its
             own
             headstrong
             obstinacie
             ,
             the
             authority
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             the
             weapons
             of
             Argument
             to
             defend
             its
             own
             fury
             ;
             which
             other
             fools
             wanting
             ,
             are
             more
             tame
             and
             quietly
             mad
             :
             As
             Plato
             saith
             of
             the
             Rhetorician
             ,
             
               That
               the
               more
               simple
               and
               illiterate
               he
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               will
               take
               upon
               him
               to
               declaim
               ;
               will
               imitate
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               think
               himself
               not
               unworthy
               of
               any
               undertaking
               .
            
             So
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             deadly
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             as
             it
             were
             rationally
             mad
             .
             But
             if
             good
             and
             just
             men
             be
             the
             possessors
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             then
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             may
             probably
             become
             useful
             to
             the
             publick
             Weal
             ,
             though
             they
             render
             their
             possessors
             nothing
             more
             happy
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             Porphyrius
             and
             Iamblicus
             report
             ,
             
               That
               Happiness
               consists
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               Arts
               ,
               or
               heaps
               of
               Words
               .
            
             For
             should
             that
             be
             true
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             most
             loaden
             with
             Sciences
             ,
             would
             be
             most
             happy
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             wanted
             them
             ,
             would
             on
             the
             other
             side
             be
             altogether
             unhappy
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             would
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             That
             Philosophers
             would
             be
             more
             happy
             than
             Divines
             .
             For
             true
             Beatitude
             consists
             not
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             good
             Things
             ,
             but
             in
             good
             Life
             ;
             not
             in
             Understanding
             ,
             but
             in
             living
             Understandingly
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             great
             Learning
             ,
             but
             Good
             Will
             ,
             that
             joyns
             Men
             to
             God.
             Nor
             do
             outward
             Arts
             avail
             to
             Happiness
             ,
             only
             as
             Conditional
             means
             ,
             not
             the
             Causes
             of
             compleating
             our
             Happiness
             ,
             unless
             assisted
             with
             a
             Life
             answerable
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             those
             good
             things
             we
             profess
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             Cicero
             in
             his
             Oration
             for
             Archias
             ,
             
               Experience
               tells
               us
               ,
               That
               Nature
               without
               Learning
               is
               more
               diligent
               in
               the
               pursuit
               of
               Praise
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               than
               Learning
               without
               natural
               Inclination
               .
            
             It
             shall
             not
             then
             be
             needful
             (
             as
             the
             followers
             of
             Averroes
             contend
             )
             so
             violently
             to
             labour
             to
             season
             our
             minds
             with
             the
             so
             long
             ,
             
             so
             tedious
             ,
             so
             difficult
             ,
             so
             unattainable
             learning
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             which
             Arist●tle
             confesses
             to
             be
             a
             common
             felicity
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             attain'd
             to
             by
             labour
             and
             diligence
             ;
             but
             only
             to
             give
             our selves
             to
             what
             is
             more
             easie
             and
             common
             to
             all
             ,
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             Object
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             God
             :
             which
             common
             Act
             of
             Contemplation
             so
             easie
             to
             All
             men
             ,
             is
             not
             obtain'd
             by
             Syllogism
             and
             Contemplation
             ,
             but
             by
             Belief
             and
             Adoration
             .
             Where
             is
             then
             the
             great
             felicity
             of
             enjoying
             the
             Sciences
             ?
             where
             is
             the
             praise
             and
             beatitude
             of
             the
             wise
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             make
             so
             much
             noise
             in
             the
             School
             ,
             founding
             with
             the
             Encomiums
             of
             those
             Men
             whose
             souls
             perhaps
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             are
             at
             that
             instant
             suffering
             the
             Torments
             of
             Hell
             ?
             This
             St.
             Austin
             saw
             and
             fear'd
             ,
             while
             he
             exclaims
             with
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               The
               unlearned
               rise
               ,
               and
               take
               heaven
               by
               force
               :
               while
               we
               with
               all
               our
               Knowledg
               ,
               are
               cast
               down
               into
               Hell.
            
             So
             that
             ▪
             if
             we
             may
             be
             bold
             to
             confess
             the
             Truth
             ,
             That
             the
             Tradition
             of
             all
             Sciences
             are
             so
             dangerous
             and
             inconstant
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             far
             safer
             to
             be
             Ignorant
             ,
             than
             to
             know
             :
             Adam
             had
             never
             been
             Ejected
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Serpent
             been
             his
             Master
             to
             teach
             him
             Good
             and
             Evil.
             And
             St.
             Paul
             would
             have
             them
             thrown
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             would
             know
             more
             than
             they
             ought
             .
             Socrates
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             div'd
             into
             the
             Secrets
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Science
             ,
             was
             then
             by
             the
             Oracle
             adjudged
             to
             be
             the
             wisest
             among
             many
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             publickly
             professed
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             nothing
             .
             The
             knowledge
             of
             all
             Sciences
             is
             so
             difficult
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             not
             say
             impossible
             ,
             that
             the
             age
             of
             Man
             will
             not
             suffice
             to
             learn
             the
             perfection
             of
             one
             Art
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             :
             Which
             Ecclesiastes
             seems
             to
             intimate
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Then
               I
               beheld
               the
               whole
               Work
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               man
               cannot
               find
               out
               the
               work
               that
               is
               wrought
               under
               the
               Sun
               ;
               for
               the
               which
               man
               laboureth
               to
               seek
               it
               ,
               and
               cannot
               find
               it
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               wise
               man
               think
               to
               know
               it
               ,
               he
               cannot
               find
               
               it
               .
            
             Nothing
             can
             happen
             more
             Pestilential
             to
             Man
             ,
             than
             Knowledge
             :
             this
             is
             that
             true
             Plague
             that
             invades
             all
             Mankind
             with
             so
             much
             confusion
             that
             subverts
             all
             Innocence
             ;
             subjecting
             us
             to
             so
             many
             Clouds
             of
             Sin
             and
             Error
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             to
             Death
             .
             This
             is
             that
             that
             hath
             extinguish'd
             the
             Light
             of
             Faith
             ,
             casting
             our
             Souls
             into
             profound
             darkness
             ,
             which
             condemning
             the
             Truth
             has
             mounted
             Error
             to
             a
             Throne
             .
             Therefore
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             neither
             is
             Valentinian
             the
             Emperor
             to
             be
             disprais'd
             ,
             who
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             such
             an
             open
             Enemy
             of
             Learning
             ;
             nor
             is
             Licinius
             to
             be
             accompted
             blame-worthy
             ,
             who
             affirm'd
             Learning
             to
             be
             the
             Poyson
             and
             bane
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             But
             such
             is
             the
             large
             freeness
             ,
             and
             free
             largeness
             of
             Truth
             ,
             as
             can
             be
             apprehended
             by
             no
             contemplations
             of
             Science
             ,
             by
             no
             judgment
             of
             Sence
             how
             quick
             soever
             ;
             by
             no
             evident
             proof
             ,
             no
             Syllogistical
             Demonstration
             ,
             no
             humane
             Discourse
             of
             Reason
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             Faith
             :
             which
             he
             that
             is
             indued
             with
             ,
             Aristotle
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             
               First
               Resolves
            
             ,
             accompts
             to
             be
             in
             a
             better
             Condition
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             ▪
             is
             indued
             with
             Knowledge
             :
             which
             Words
             Philoponus
             Expounding
             ,
             saith
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             
               better
               disposed
               ,
               as
               more
               knowing
               by
               Faith
               ,
               than
               by
               Demonstration
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               by
               the
               cause
               .
            
             Therefore
             saith
             Theophrastus
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Supernaturals
             ,
             
               As
               to
               so
               far
               ,
               we
               may
               discern
               by
               the
               Cause
               ,
               taking
               our
               beginnings
               from
               the
               Sences
               ;
               but
               after
               we
               have
               passed
               the
               Extreams
               ,
               and
               first
               Principles
               ,
               we
               can
               go
               no
               farther
               ,
               either
               because
               we
               know
               not
               the
               Cause
               ,
               or
               through
               the
               defect
               of
               our
               weak
               understanding
               .
               Plato
            
             in
             his
             Timaeus
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               our
               Abilities
               will
               not
               reach
               to
               the
               Explanation
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               but
               commands
               to
               believe
               those
               that
               deliver'd
               them
               before
               ,
               though
               they
               speak
               without
               any
               necessity
               of
               Demonstration
               .
            
             For
             the
             Academick
             Philosophers
             were
             in
             high
             esteem
             ,
             for
             affirming
             ,
             That
             nothing
             could
             be
             Affirmed
             .
             There
             were
             also
             the
             Pyronicks
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             nothing
             could
             be
             affirmed
             .
             So
             that
             Knowledge
             hath
             nothing
             super-excellent
             above
             Belief
             ,
             especially
             where
             the
             Integrity
             of
             the
             Author
             directs
             the
             freewill
             of
             Believing
             .
             Hence
             that
             Pythagorical
             Answer
             of
             
               He
               hath
               said
               it
            
             ;
             And
             that
             vulgar
             Proverb
             of
             the
             
               Peripateticks
               ,
               We
               are
               to
               believe
               every
               man
               expert
               in
               his
               Art.
            
             Thus
             we
             believe
             the
             Grammarian
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             signification
             of
             Words
             .
             The
             Logician
             believes
             the
             Parts
             of
             Speech
             ,
             delivered
             by
             the
             Grammarian
             .
             The
             Rhetorician
             takes
             for
             granted
             his
             Forms
             of
             Argument
             ,
             from
             the
             Logician
             .
             The
             Poet
             borrows
             his
             Measures
             from
             the
             Musician
             .
             The
             Geometrician
             takes
             his
             Proportions
             from
             the
             Arithmetician
             :
             And
             upon
             both
             these
             ,
             the
             Astrologer
             pins
             his
             sleeve
             .
             Supernaturalists
             use
             the
             Conjectures
             of
             Naturalists
             ,
             and
             every
             Artist
             rightly
             trusts
             to
             the
             Method
             and
             Rules
             of
             another
             :
             For
             every
             Science
             hath
             certain
             Principles
             that
             must
             be
             believed
             ,
             and
             can
             be
             by
             no
             means
             Demonstrated
             ;
             which
             if
             any
             one
             deny
             ,
             those
             Philosophers
             will
             streight
             cry
             out
             ,
             He
             is
             not
             ●o
             be
             Disputed
             withal
             ,
             as
             a
             denyer
             of
             Principles
             ;
             or
             else
             they
             will
             deliver
             him
             over
             to
             the
             rack
             of
             his
             own
             experience
             :
             as
             if
             one
             should
             deny
             Fire
             to
             be
             hot
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             thrown
             into
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             then
             resolve
             the
             Question
             .
             So
             that
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             they
             are
             forc'd
             to
             become
             Executioners
             ,
             compelling
             men
             to
             believe
             that
             by
             force
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             teach
             by
             Reason
             .
             To
             a
             Commonwealth
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             more
             pernitious
             than
             Learning
             and
             Science
             ,
             wherein
             if
             some
             happen
             to
             excel
             the
             rest
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             carried
             by
             their
             Determination
             ,
             as
             taking
             upon
             them
             to
             be
             most
             Knowing
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             laying
             hold
             upon
             the
             simplicity
             and
             unskilfulness
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             usurp
             all
             Authority
             to
             themselves
             ;
             which
             is
             oft
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             changing
             Popular
             States
             into
             Oligarchie
             ,
             which
             dividing
             into
             Factions
             ,
             is
             at
             length
             easily
             oppress'd
             by
             single
             Tyranny
             :
             which
             never
             any
             man
             in
             
             the
             World
             was
             ever
             known
             to
             attain
             to
             without
             Knowledge
             ,
             without
             Learning
             ,
             without
             Literature
             ;
             only
             Sylla
             the
             Dictator
             ,
             who
             an
             Illiterate
             person
             ,
             invaded
             and
             obtained
             the
             Supream
             Government
             :
             to
             whose
             ignorance
             the
             Commonwealth
             was
             yet
             so
             far
             beholding
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             occasion
             that
             at
             length
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             he
             quitted
             his
             great
             Command
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             all
             Sciences
             are
             but
             the
             Opinions
             and
             Decrees
             of
             private
             Men
             ;
             as
             well
             those
             that
             are
             of
             use
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             prejudicial
             ;
             as
             well
             those
             that
             are
             wholsome
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             pestiferous
             ;
             as
             well
             the
             bad
             as
             the
             good
             ;
             being
             never
             perfect
             ,
             but
             both
             doubtful
             ,
             full
             of
             Error
             and
             Contention
             :
             and
             that
             this
             is
             evident
             ,
             we
             shall
             make
             appear
             ,
             by
             taking
             a
             survey
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             particular
             inspection
             into
             every
             particular
             Science
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             2.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             first
             Elements
             of
             Letters
             .
          
           
             FOR
             who
             sees
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Arts
             of
             well
             speaking
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Grammar
             ,
             Logick
             ,
             Rhetorick
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             the
             Porches
             and
             Wickets
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             are
             oft-times
             the
             Causes
             of
             more
             mischief
             then
             delight
             ?
             which
             notwithstanding
             have
             no
             other
             rule
             of
             Truth
             for
             their
             Establishment
             ,
             than
             the
             Decrees
             and
             Statutes
             of
             their
             first
             Institutors
             ;
             which
             evidently
             appears
             in
             the
             Invention
             of
             Letters
             themselves
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Elements
             and
             Materials
             of
             all
             Arts.
             The
             first
             Letters
             were
             Caldaean
             ,
             invented
             by
             Abraham
             ,
             as
             Philo
             affirms
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             use
             among
             the
             
               Galdaeans
               ,
               Assyrians
            
             ,
             and
             Phoenicians
             ;
             though
             others
             say
             ,
             that
             Radamanth
             was
             the
             first
             that
             fram'd
             Letters
             among
             the
             Assyrians
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Moses
             delivered
             certain
             Characters
             
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             same
             which
             are
             us'd
             at
             this
             day
             ;
             the
             Author
             of
             which
             ,
             Ezra
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             one
             Linus
             a
             Calcidian
             is
             said
             to
             have
             brought
             over
             Letters
             out
             of
             Phoenicia
             into
             Greece
             ,
             being
             the
             Phoenician
             Characters
             ,
             which
             were
             there
             used
             till
             Cadmus
             the
             Son
             of
             Agenor
             made
             publick
             among
             them
             other
             new
             Letters
             of
             another
             sort
             ,
             sixteen
             in
             Number
             ;
             to
             which
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War
             Palamedes
             added
             four
             more
             ;
             and
             after
             him
             ,
             Simonides
             the
             Melitian
             as
             many
             more
             .
             To
             the
             Aegyptians
             it
             is
             said
             that
             one
             Memnon
             first
             taught
             the
             use
             of
             Writing
             by
             the
             Portraitures
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             as
             is
             seen
             in
             their
             Obelisks
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             Letters
             ,
             Mercurie
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             gave
             them
             the
             Knowledge
             thereof
             :
             that
             Mercurie
             ,
             whom
             Lactantius
             affirmeth
             to
             be
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             to
             whom
             Vulcan
             the
             Son
             of
             Nilus
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             the
             first
             that
             taught
             the
             use
             of
             Letters
             among
             the
             Latines
             ,
             was
             Nicostrata
             ,
             sirnam'd
             Carmenta
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             seven
             sorts
             of
             Letters
             most
             famous
             in
             Antiquity
             ,
             the
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Greek
               ,
               Latin
               ,
               Syriac
               ,
               Caldean
               ,
               Aegyptian
               ,
            
             and
             Getic
             .
             Of
             which
             in
             a
             very
             Antient
             Manuscript
             Crinitus
             reports
             that
             he
             hath
             read
             these
             following
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               First
               Moses
               Hebrew
               Letters
               did
               invent
               :
            
             
               To
               A●tica
               the
               wise
               Phoenicians
               sent
               :
            
             
               The
               Latine
               ones
               Nicostrata
               found
               out
               :
            
             
               Syriac
               and
               
                 Caldee
                 ,
                 Abram
              
               without
               doubt
               :
            
             
               Ipsis
               the
               Aegyptians
               taught
               ,
               not
               with
               less
               Art
               :
            
             
               To
               
                 Getans
                 ,
                 Galsela
              
               did
               theirs
               impart
               .
            
          
           
             But
             other
             People
             and
             Barbarous
             Nations
             of
             latter
             times
             have
             invented
             new
             Letters
             .
             For
             
               Cordanus
               ▪
            
             the
             Bishop
             invented
             Letters
             for
             the
             Goths
             ;
             and
             the
             Ancient
             Franks
             ,
             who
             under
             the
             Leading
             of
             Marcomirus
             
             and
             Pharamond
             vanquish'd
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             us'd
             certain
             Characters
             very
             little
             different
             from
             the
             Greeks
             :
             which
             Letters
             Wastaldus
             ,
             writing
             their
             History
             in
             their
             own
             Language
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             .
             There
             are
             also
             other
             Letters
             extant
             among
             the
             Franks
             ,
             whose
             inventor
             one
             Doracus
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             far
             differing
             in
             Character
             from
             those
             of
             Wastaldus
             ;
             together
             with
             others
             ,
             of
             whom
             Hichus
             the
             Frank
             was
             Author
             ,
             who
             came
             out
             of
             Scythi●
             to
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Rhyne
             with
             
               Marcomir
               .
               Beda
            
             also
             produces
             the
             Characters
             of
             certain
             Norman
             Letters
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             certainty
             of
             their
             first
             Inventor
             .
             Many
             other
             Nations
             have
             appointed
             for
             their
             own
             use
             several
             new
             Characters
             of
             Letters
             ;
             either
             borrowed
             from
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             or
             which
             they
             did
             impart
             ,
             change
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             :
             Thus
             the
             Dalmatians
             corrupted
             the
             Grecian
             ;
             the
             Armenians
             the
             Caldean
             ;
             the
             Lombards
             and
             Goths
             defac'd
             and
             alter'd
             the
             Latin
             Characters
             .
             Many
             Ancient
             Letters
             are
             also
             quite
             lost
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Hetrurians
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             formerly
             were
             in
             high
             esteem
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             Livy
             and
             Pliny
             witness
             .
             Of
             which
             Letters
             ,
             the
             Characters
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             many
             Ancient
             Coyns
             ,
             although
             their
             signification
             be
             altogether
             unknown
             .
             For
             the
             Romans
             heretofore
             Conquering
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             took
             from
             many
             Nations
             the
             use
             of
             their
             own
             Letters
             ,
             and
             violently
             impos'd
             upon
             them
             their
             own
             Forms
             .
             In
             the
             like
             manner
             the
             Hebrew
             Letters
             were
             lost
             in
             the
             Captivity
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             their
             Language
             was
             corrupted
             by
             the
             Caldeans
             .
             Thus
             the
             ancient
             Letters
             of
             the
             
               Germans
               ,
               Spaniards
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             ,
             perish'd
             upon
             introducing
             the
             Roman
             Character
             ;
             and
             their
             Languages
             were
             also
             by
             the
             same
             means
             wholly
             corrupted
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Letters
             and
             Language
             of
             the
             Romans
             were
             corrupted
             and
             chang'd
             by
             the
             
               Goths
               ,
               Lombards
               ,
               Franks
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Barbarous
             Nations
             :
             Neither
             is
             the
             Latin
             Language
             now
             in
             use
             the
             same
             
             with
             that
             in
             times
             of
             yore
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Hebrew
             Language
             and
             Character
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             small
             dissention
             among
             the
             Talmudists
             ;
             for
             Rabbi
             Jehuda
             saith
             ,
             That
             Adam
             the
             first
             man
             spake
             the
             Aramaean
             Language
             .
             Marsurra
             affirms
             ,
             That
             the
             Law
             was
             delivered
             by
             Moses
             ,
             in
             the
             Character
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Hebrew
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Idiome
             of
             Speech
             ,
             which
             being
             afterwards
             chang'd
             into
             the
             Aramaean
             Idiome
             ,
             and
             written
             in
             the
             Assyrian
             Character
             by
             Esdras
             ;
             a
             little
             while
             after
             retaining
             the
             Assyrian
             Character
             ,
             reassum'd
             the
             Sacred
             Idiome
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Law
             was
             not
             Written
             in
             other
             Characters
             at
             first
             ,
             than
             those
             at
             present
             known
             ;
             but
             that
             sometimes
             it
             was
             changed
             upon
             their
             fallings
             away
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             restor'd
             upon
             their
             Repentance
             .
             Rabbi
             Simon
             the
             Son
             of
             Eleazer
             believes
             neither
             the
             Language
             nor
             Character
             to
             have
             at
             any
             time
             been
             chang'd
             :
             So
             little
             of
             certain
             concerning
             the
             Hebrew
             Letters
             is
             there
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             themselves
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             such
             are
             the
             alterations
             hapning
             through
             the
             Vicissitude
             of
             times
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             no
             Languages
             or
             Letters
             that
             are
             able
             to
             make
             good
             the
             Antiquity
             or
             Truth
             of
             their
             first
             Original
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             3.
             
          
           
             Of
             Grammar
             .
          
           
             YET
             out
             of
             these
             so
             inconstant
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Ages
             mutable
             Principles
             of
             Letters
             and
             Languages
             ,
             Grammar
             first
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             Arts
             of
             well
             speaking
             proceeded
             :
             For
             when
             it
             seem'd
             to
             be
             of
             little
             use
             to
             know
             Letters
             ,
             unless
             they
             were
             joyn'd
             together
             in
             a
             certain
             Method
             and
             Form
             ,
             and
             Syllables
             fram'd
             thereof
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             might
             grow
             into
             Words
             and
             Sentences
             
             for
             the
             understanding
             of
             Speech
             ;
             then
             did
             certain
             Ingenious
             Men
             undertake
             to
             Ordain
             Rules
             of
             speaking
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Construction
             of
             government
             of
             Words
             and
             things
             signifi'd
             ,
             imposing
             as
             it
             were
             a
             bridle
             upon
             Speech
             ,
             that
             whatever
             was
             written
             or
             said
             according
             to
             those
             Rules
             ,
             should
             be
             well
             written
             or
             said
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             the
             Art
             of
             well
             speaking
             ,
             which
             Art
             they
             call'd
             Grammar
             .
             The
             first
             Inventor
             whereof
             among
             the
             Grecians
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               Prometheus
               .
               Crates
               Mallotes
            
             was
             the
             first
             that
             brought
             it
             into
             Rome
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             Attalus
             between
             the
             second
             and
             third
             Punic
             War
             ;
             which
             afterwards
             Palaemo
             Profess'd
             with
             great
             Ostentation
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             gave
             a
             new
             Name
             thereto
             ,
             calling
             Grammar
             the
             Polaemonian
             Art
             :
             A
             man
             so
             Arrogant
             ,
             that
             he
             boasted
             That
             Letters
             had
             their
             beginning
             ,
             and
             should
             dye
             with
             him
             ;
             so
             prov'd
             ,
             that
             he
             despis'd
             all
             the
             most
             Learned
             men
             of
             this
             Age
             ;
             not
             forbearing
             to
             call
             
               Marcus
               Va●ro
            
             Hog
             .
             However
             ,
             the
             Latin
             Grammar
             is
             so
             barren
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             beholden
             to
             Greek
             Literature
             ,
             that
             whoever
             understands
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             ejected
             out
             of
             the
             Number
             of
             Grammarians
             .
             Therefore
             all
             the
             Foundation
             and
             Reason
             of
             Grammar
             consists
             only
             in
             the
             use
             and
             Authority
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             pleas'd
             ,
             that
             a
             thing
             shall
             be
             so
             call'd
             and
             so
             written
             ,
             that
             words
             shall
             be
             so
             compounded
             and
             construed
             ;
             which
             being
             so
             done
             ,
             they
             esteem
             well
             done
             .
             From
             whence
             though
             Grammar
             boast
             it self
             to
             be
             the
             Art
             of
             well-speaking
             ,
             yet
             doth
             it
             falsly
             claim
             that
             Pre-eminence
             ,
             seeing
             that
             with
             more
             advantage
             we
             learn
             that
             very
             thing
             from
             our
             Mothers
             and
             Nurses
             ,
             rather
             than
             from
             the
             Grammarians
             .
             The
             Language
             and
             Speech
             of
             the
             Gracchi
             ,
             (
             who
             were
             most
             Eloquent
             Men
             )
             their
             Mother
             Cornelia
             polish'd
             and
             adorn'd
             .
             Istria
             taught
             her
             Son
             Siles
             ,
             Son
             of
             Aripethis
             King
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             .
             And
             it
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             
             in
             many
             Provinces
             where
             Forreign
             Colonies
             have
             been
             introduc'd
             ,
             the
             Children
             have
             still
             retain'd
             the
             Dialect
             of
             their
             Mothers
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Plato
             and
             Quintilian
             are
             so
             careful
             in
             appointing
             Rules
             for
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             fit
             Nurse
             .
             Far
             be
             it
             from
             us
             therefore
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             reason
             of
             well-speaking
             to
             these
             Grammarians
             ;
             who
             professing
             Grammar
             only
             ,
             and
             making
             that
             their
             only
             business
             ,
             yet
             are
             skill'd
             in
             nothing
             less
             .
             Priscian
             could
             not
             learn
             this
             Art
             in
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             And
             Didymus
             is
             said
             to
             have
             four
             ,
             some
             say
             six
             thousand
             Books
             upon
             this
             Subject
             .
             They
             report
             that
             
               Claudius
               Caesar
            
             was
             so
             given
             to
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             that
             he
             added
             three
             new
             Letters
             thereto
             ,
             which
             he
             afterwards
             made
             use
             of
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Prince
             .
             Charles
             the
             Great
             is
             said
             to
             have
             Compil'd
             a
             Grammar
             for
             the
             German
             Tongue
             ,
             giving
             new
             Names
             to
             the
             Months
             and
             Winds
             .
             Even
             to
             this
             hour
             how
             men
             toyl
             and
             labour
             Day
             and
             Night
             !
             scribling
             continually
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             Commentaries
             ,
             Forms
             of
             Elegancy
             ,
             or
             Phrases
             ,
             Questions
             ,
             Annotations
             ,
             Animadversions
             ,
             Observations
             ,
             Castigations
             ,
             Centuries
             ,
             Miscellanies
             ,
             Antiquities
             ,
             Paradoxes
             ,
             Collections
             ,
             Additions
             ,
             Lucubrations
             ,
             Editions
             upon
             Editions
             .
             And
             yet
             not
             one
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             whether
             Grecian
             or
             Latine
             hath
             given
             any
             accompt
             how
             the
             Parts
             of
             Speech
             are
             to
             be
             distinguish'd
             ,
             or
             what
             order
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             in
             their
             Construction
             ;
             or
             whether
             there
             be
             only
             fifteen
             Pronouns
             ,
             as
             Priscian
             believes
             ,
             or
             whether
             more
             ,
             as
             Di●medes
             and
             Focas
             will
             have
             it
             :
             whether
             a
             Participle
             put
             by
             its
             self
             ,
             be
             sometimes
             a
             Participle
             ,
             or
             whether
             Gerunds
             are
             Nouns
             or
             Verbs
             :
             why
             among
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             Nouns
             plural
             of
             the
             Neuter
             Gender
             are
             joyn'd
             with
             a
             Verb
             of
             the
             singular
             Number
             :
             upon
             what
             accompt
             it
             may
             be
             lawful
             to
             pronounce
             in
             um
             ,
             Latine
             words
             terminating
             a
             and
             us
             ,
             as
             for
             
               Margarita
               ,
               Margaritum
            
             ;
             for
             
               Punctus
               ,
               Punctum
            
             :
             how
             it
             comes
             that
             the
             Word
             Jupiter
             makes
             Jovis
             in
             
             the
             Genitive
             Case
             :
             Why
             many
             write
             most
             Latin
             words
             with
             a
             Greek
             Diphthong
             ,
             others
             not
             ;
             as
             
               Foelix
               ,
               Quaestio
            
             :
             whether
             the
             Latin
             Diphthongs
             are
             only
             written
             ,
             and
             not
             pronounced
             ;
             or
             whether
             there
             be
             a
             double
             pronunciation
             in
             one
             Syllable
             :
             Likewise
             ,
             why
             in
             some
             Latine
             words
             some
             use
             the
             Greek
             y
             ,
             and
             some
             the
             Latin
             i
             only
             ;
             as
             in
             considero
             :
             Why
             in
             some
             words
             some
             double
             the
             Letters
             ,
             some
             not
             ;
             as
             
               causa
               ,
               caussa
               ;
               religio
               ,
               relligio
               :
            
             Why
             the
             word
             Caccabus
             ,
             by
             position
             long
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             double
             cc
             ,
             is
             notwithstanding
             most
             commonly
             by
             the
             Poets
             made
             a
             Dactyle
             :
             Whether
             Aristotles
             word
             for
             the
             Soul
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             writ
             endelechia
             with
             a
             Delta
             ,
             or
             entelechia
             with
             a
             Tau
             .
             I
             omit
             their
             infinitie
             and
             never-to-be-reconcil'd
             contentions
             about
             Accents
             ,
             Orthography
             ,
             Pronounciation
             of
             Letters
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Etymologies
             ,
             Analogies
             ,
             Declinings
             ,
             manner
             of
             Signification
             ,
             change
             of
             Cases
             ,
             variety
             of
             Tenses
             ,
             Moods
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             Numbers
             ;
             as
             also
             about
             the
             various
             impediments
             and
             order
             of
             Construction
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Number
             and
             Pedigree
             of
             the
             Latin
             Letters
             ,
             whether
             H
             be
             a
             Letter
             or
             not
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             trifles
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             :
             so
             that
             not
             only
             as
             to
             Words
             and
             Syllables
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             very
             Elements
             and
             Foundations
             of
             Grammar
             it self
             ,
             no
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             of
             such
             their
             continual
             warfare
             .
             Such
             a
             kind
             of
             Battel
             as
             this
             ,
             Lucian
             of
             Samos
             has
             very
             elegantly
             describ'd
             ,
             about
             the
             Consonants
             S
             and
             T
             ,
             whether
             should
             have
             the
             Victory
             in
             the
             word
             Tbalassa
             ,
             or
             Thalatta
             :
             Answerable
             to
             which
             ,
             one
             
               Andreas
               Salernitanus
            
             hath
             with
             very
             much
             wit
             compil'd
             his
             
               Grammatical
               War.
            
             But
             these
             are
             poor
             and
             low
             things
             ;
             but
             more
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             Consequenc●
             ,
             could
             we
             urge
             concerning
             their
             deprav'd
             significations
             of
             Words
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             impose
             upon
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             to
             the
             damage
             of
             the
             Publick
             Weal
             ,
             while
             they
             interpret
             subjection
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             Servitude
             ;
             
             Liberty
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             they
             call
             that
             when
             every
             one
             has
             Liberty
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleases
             ;
             Acrisonomie
             or
             Equality
             of
             right
             they
             call
             that
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             the
             same
             punishment
             ,
             the
             same
             reward
             to
             all
             alike
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             they
             call
             that
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             Government
             ,
             when
             all
             things
             submit
             to
             the
             inordinate
             will
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             That
             a
             happy
             Government
             ,
             when
             the
             People
             wallow
             in
             ease
             and
             luxury
             .
             By
             such-like
             expositions
             as
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             ,
             Physick
             and
             Law
             are
             corrupted
             :
             nay
             ,
             the
             very
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             are
             compell'd
             to
             be
             at
             a
             kind
             of
             variance
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             himself
             with
             himself
             ;
             wresting
             those
             holy
             words
             not
             according
             to
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Advantage
             of
             humane
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             their
             insignificant
             Compendiums
             and
             discants
             thereupon
             :
             whence
             arise
             most
             eminent
             mischiefs
             ;
             Error
             in
             Words
             ,
             being
             many
             times
             the
             parent
             of
             Error
             in
             Matter
             .
             This
             mistake
             was
             grievous
             to
             Saul
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             in
             the
             word
             Zobar
             ,
             which
             signifies
             both
             a
             Male
             ,
             and
             the
             Memory
             .
             So
             that
             when
             God
             said
             ,
             
               I
               will
               root
               out
               the
               memory
               of
               Amalech
               ,
               Saul
            
             thought
             he
             had
             sufficiently
             executed
             the
             Command
             ,
             in
             destroying
             all
             the
             Males
             .
             The
             like
             Error
             befell
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Latines
             in
             the
             word
             Phos
             ,
             which
             signifies
             both
             Light
             ,
             and
             Man
             ;
             by
             which
             ambiguity
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             the
             ancient
             adorers
             of
             Saturn
             being
             deceiv'd
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             Sacrifice
             a
             Man
             in
             their
             usual
             Ceremonies
             ;
             whereas
             otherwise
             they
             might
             have
             as
             well
             appeas'd
             their
             Deity
             by
             the
             only
             kindling
             of
             proper
             Lights
             and
             Fires
             :
             which
             Error
             was
             afterwards
             reform'd
             by
             the
             prudence
             of
             Hercules
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             Divines
             and
             holy
             Friers
             mixing
             themselves
             among
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Grammarians
             ,
             are
             forc'd
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Heresie
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Contests
             about
             the
             signification
             of
             Words
             ,
             overturning
             the
             Scriptures
             for
             Grammars
             sake
             ;
             evil
             Interpreters
             of
             words
             well
             spoken
             :
             
             men
             truly
             vain
             ,
             and
             truly
             unhappy
             ,
             blinding
             themselves
             with
             their
             own
             Art
             ,
             and
             flying
             the
             Light
             of
             Truth
             ;
             who
             while
             they
             over-diligently
             scrutinize
             into
             the
             sorce
             of
             Words
             ,
             lose
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             understand
             the
             word
             of
             Truth
             :
             which
             puts
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Priest
             ,
             who
             having
             many
             Hosts
             at
             one
             Elevation
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             committing
             a
             Grammar-absurdity
             ,
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             
               These
               are
               my
               Bodies
            
             .
             Whence
             arose
             that
             execrable
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Antidicomarianites
             and
             the
             Elvidians
             ,
             denying
             the
             perpetual
             Virginity
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             but
             from
             that
             one
             word
             until
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Because
             Joseph
             did
             not
             know
             her
             until
             she
             had
             brought
             forth
             her
             first-born
             ?
             What
             strife
             and
             contention
             have
             those
             two
             Syllables
             from
             and
             through
             rais'd
             between
             the
             Latin
             and
             Greek
             Church
             !
             The
             Latines
             asserting
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             from
             the
             Son
             ;
             the
             Greeks
             denying
             him
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             Son
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Father
             through
             the
             Son.
             How
             many
             Tragedies
             has
             the
             word
             Nisi
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             !
             the
             Bohemians
             asserting
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             to
             be
             necessary
             in
             both
             kinds
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Vnless
               ye
               eat
               the
               Flesh
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               and
               drink
               his
               Blood
               ,
               ye
               shall
               not
               have
               life
               in
               ye
               .
            
             Whence
             that
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Waldenses
             and
             others
             their
             followers
             concerning
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             word
             is
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             have
             Symbolically
             understood
             ,
             which
             the
             Roman
             Church
             would
             have
             meant
             Essentially
             ?
             There
             are
             other
             pernicious
             Heresies
             of
             the
             Grammarians
             ,
             but
             so
             nice
             ,
             so
             subtile
             ,
             that
             unless
             the
             Oxonians
             the
             most
             acute
             Divines
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             the
             Sorbonists
             of
             Paris
             ,
             had
             discovered
             them
             with
             their
             
             Lynx's
             eyes
             ,
             and
             condemned
             'um
             under
             their
             great
             Seals
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             difficult
             to
             shun
             them
             ▪
             of
             this
             nature
             are
             those
             subtleties
             ,
             which
             is
             best
             said
             ,
             Christ
             thou
             Preachest
             ,
             Christ
             Preacheth
             ;
             I
             Believest
             ,
             thou
             Believeth
             ,
             Believing
             am
             I
             :
             also
             that
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             permanent
             Word
             ,
             may
             be
             
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             its
             accidents
             :
             also
             that
             there
             is
             no
             name
             of
             the
             Third
             Person
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             be
             Heretical
             ,
             then
             are
             Isaias
             and
             Malachy
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             be
             accompted
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             both
             introduce
             God
             speaking
             of
             himself
             in
             the
             Third
             Person
             :
             the
             first
             ,
             when
             God
             speaks
             to
             Ezechiel
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Ego
               addet
            
             ,
             not
             
               addam
               super
               dies
               tuos
            
             .
             The
             other
             is
             this
             ,
             
               Et
               Domini
               Ego
               ,
               ubi
               est
               timor
               meus
               ?
            
             In
             which
             place
             he
             makes
             God
             giving
             himself
             the
             appellation
             of
             Dominos
             in
             the
             plural
             Number
             .
             Much
             rather
             ought
             they
             to
             be
             accompted
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             esteem'd
             the
             chief
             Divines
             in
             the
             Roman
             World
             ,
             amusing
             and
             clouding
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             Church
             ,
             with
             noveltie
             of
             Pronunciation
             contrary
             to
             all
             the
             rules
             and
             maximes
             of
             Grammar
             ,
             with
             far-strain'd
             words
             ,
             new-made
             Vocabularies
             ,
             and
             abstruse
             Sophisms
             ;
             teaching
             moreover
             ,
             That
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Theology
             cannot
             be
             truly
             delivered
             in
             neat
             and
             genuine
             Language
             .
             And
             a
             miserable
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             Debates
             ,
             what
             Errors
             these
             obstinate
             Grammarians
             and
             proud
             Sophists
             are
             the
             occasion
             of
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             their
             perverse
             and
             imperious
             Interpretations
             of
             Words
             ;
             while
             some
             out
             of
             words
             gather
             Sentences
             ;
             others
             ,
             out
             of
             Sentences
             gather
             Words
             .
             Hence
             in
             Physick
             ,
             in
             both
             Laws
             ,
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             in
             Theology
             ,
             infinite
             Arguments
             and
             Errors
             arise
             .
             For
             Grammarians
             demonstrate
             nothing
             ,
             but
             solely
             lean
             upon
             Authorities
             ,
             which
             are
             oft-times
             so
             various
             and
             discordant
             among
             themselves
             ,
             that
             of
             necessity
             the
             most
             of
             them
             must
             be
             false
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             they
             who
             most
             confide
             in
             their
             Precepts
             ,
             must
             be
             thought
             to
             utter
             least
             of
             all
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
             For
             all
             the
             Laws
             of
             Speech
             abide
             not
             with
             the
             Grammarians
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             by
             continual
             custom
             attain
             the
             use
             and
             habit
             of
             well-speaking
             .
             Now
             the
             vigor
             of
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             after
             it
             ceased
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             through
             the
             Invasion
             of
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             the
             true
             substance
             thereof
             
             is
             not
             to
             be
             sought
             among
             the
             Grammarians
             ,
             but
             among
             the
             most
             Authentick
             and
             Learned
             Authors
             ,
             as
             
               Cicero
               ,
               Cato
               ,
               V●rro
            
             ,
             both
             
               Plinies
               ,
               Quintilian
               ,
               Seneca
               ,
               Suetonius
               ,
               Quintus
               Curtius
               ,
               Livie
               ,
               Salust
               ,
            
             and
             such-like
             ;
             in
             whose
             Writings
             only
             remain
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             Latine
             Language
             ,
             and
             the
             Custom
             of
             well-Speaking
             ;
             not
             in
             the
             scribblements
             of
             Grammatical
             Letter-mongers
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             starch'd
             Rules
             concerning
             declining
             of
             Verbs
             and
             Cases
             ,
             Compounds
             and
             Deponents
             ,
             impose
             more
             upon
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             frame
             to
             themselves
             stranger
             words
             than
             is
             fit
             for
             the
             Latine
             Language
             to
             own
             .
             Though
             it
             be
             apparent
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             faith
             to
             be
             given
             to
             these
             Grammarians
             touching
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             ,
             yet
             these
             impertinent
             Scriblers
             arrogate
             to
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Censurers
             of
             other
             Mens
             Writings
             ,
             their
             Judges
             and
             Interpreters
             ,
             and
             all
             Books
             and
             Authors
             to
             reduce
             into
             Method
             ,
             and
             to
             allow
             or
             reject
             at
             their
             pleasures
             .
             Never
             was
             any
             Author
             of
             so
             sublime
             a
             wit
             whatever
             extant
             ,
             which
             has
             scap'd
             their
             malicious
             slanders
             ,
             or
             whom
             they
             have
             not
             tax'd
             and
             calumniated
             as
             they
             thought
             good
             .
             They
             accuse
             Plato
             of
             Confusion
             ,
             of
             whose
             faults
             
               George
               Trap●zund
            
             hath
             put
             forth
             several
             Books
             ,
             who
             as
             Crinitus
             declares
             ,
             is
             therefore
             by
             others
             call'd
             the
             Parent
             of
             Truth
             and
             Verity
             .
             They
             seek
             perspicuity
             in
             Aristotle
             ,
             condemn
             him
             of
             Obscurity
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             nickname
             of
             Sepi●
             (
             or
             
               Cuttle-fish
               .
               )
               Vergil
            
             they
             condemn
             for
             little
             Wit
             ,
             and
             for
             being
             a
             Pla●arie
             ,
             and
             an
             Usurper
             of
             other
             mens
             Works
             .
             Demosthenes
             displeases
             Tully
             .
             On
             the
             ot●●r
             side
             ,
             Tully
             that
             great
             Rhetorician
             of
             the
             Latines
             ,
             is
             accus'd
             of
             Bribery
             ,
             reproach'd
             for
             being
             Fearful
             ,
             superfluous
             in
             Repetitions
             ,
             cold
             in
             his
             Joking
             ,
             tedious
             in
             his
             Exordiums
             ,
             idle
             in
             his
             Digressions
             ,
             seldome
             growing
             Warm
             ,
             slowly
             Swelling
             ,
             yea
             ,
             reprehended
             by
             those
             even
             of
             our
             Age
             ,
             and
             by
             Capella
             tax'd
             for
             his
             disorderly
             Stile
             ,
             but
             more
             by
             
             Apollinaris
             branded
             for
             being
             Flat
             and
             Insipid
             .
             Trogus
             condemns
             Livies
             Orations
             for
             Fictions
             .
             Plautus
             and
             Horace
             cannot
             agree
             .
             Lucilius
             is
             damn'd
             for
             the
             rustickness
             of
             his
             hobling
             Verse
             .
             Pliny
             like
             a
             Rapid
             Stream
             is
             said
             to
             grasp
             and
             overflow
             with
             too
             much
             Matter
             .
             Ovid
             is
             complain'd
             of
             ,
             for
             too
             much
             Indulging
             his
             own
             Fancy
             .
             Salust
             is
             accus'd
             of
             affectation
             ,
             by
             
               Assinius
               Pollio
               .
               Terence
            
             could
             do
             little
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             Labeo
             and
             
               Scipio
               .
               Seneca
            
             is
             adjudg'd
             to
             be
             Lime
             without
             Sand
             ;
             whom
             Quintilian
             taxed
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               If
               he
               had
               not
               contemn'd
               his
               Equals
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               been
               Covetuous
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               too
               much
               lov'd
               and
               admir'd
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               injur'd
               weighty
               Matters
               with
               trivial
               Sentences
               ,
               he
               then
               might
               have
               been
               esteemed
               more
               in
               the
               judgment
               of
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               Children
               .
               Marcus
               Varro
            
             is
             call'd
             a
             Hog
             .
             Macrobius
             a
             most
             Learned
             man
             degraded
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             an
             impudent
             and
             ungrateful
             Genius
             :
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             that
             ever
             wrote
             in
             Latine
             ,
             whom
             
               Laurentius
               Valla
            
             the
             Learnedest
             of
             all
             the
             Grammarians
             hath
             spar'd
             in
             his
             Anger
             ;
             and
             yet
             him
             hath
             Mancinellus
             most
             cruelly
             butchered
             .
             Servius
             of
             old
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             well
             deserved
             of
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             ,
             yet
             hath
             Bero●ldus
             most
             furiou●ly
             oppos'd
             him
             ;
             and
             our
             later
             Grammarians
             altogether
             shun
             him
             as
             a
             Barbarian
             .
             Thus
             all
             the
             Grammarians
             rage
             one
             against
             another
             :
             but
             lastly
             ,
             by
             their
             means
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             Translation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Correction
             ,
             hath
             been
             so
             often
             chang'd
             ,
             that
             now
             it
             seems
             altogether
             to
             differ
             from
             it self
             :
             Through
             their
             devices
             and
             censures
             ,
             those
             doubts
             now
             raigning
             have
             been
             rais'd
             concerning
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             the
             Epistle
             of
             St.
             Paul
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             the
             Epistle
             of
             Jude
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             places
             and
             Chapters
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             by
             many
             call'd
             in
             question
             ,
             even
             to
             an
             endeavour
             of
             subverting
             the
             Evangiles
             themselves
             .
             But
             now
             to
             the
             Poets
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             4.
             
          
           
             Of
             Poesie
             .
          
           
             POeste
             ,
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Quintilian
             ,
             is
             another
             part
             of
             Grammar
             :
             for
             this
             reason
             not
             a
             little
             proud
             ,
             that
             heretofore
             Theaters
             and
             Amphitheaters
             ,
             the
             most
             stately
             Fabricks
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             were
             with
             great
             cost
             and
             magnificence
             erected
             ,
             not
             for
             Philosophers
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             Physicians
             ;
             not
             for
             Rhetoricians
             ,
             Mathematicians
             ,
             or
             Divines
             but
             to
             represent
             the
             Fables
             of
             the
             Poets
             .
             An
             Art
             invented
             to
             no
             other
             purpose
             ,
             but
             with
             lascivious
             Rhythmes
             ,
             measure
             of
             Sillables
             ,
             and
             the
             gingling
             noise
             of
             fine
             words
             ,
             to
             allure
             and
             charm
             the
             Ears
             of
             men
             addicted
             to
             folly
             ;
             and
             furthermore
             ,
             with
             the
             pleasing
             inticements
             of
             Fables
             ,
             and
             mistakes
             of
             feigned
             Stories
             ,
             to
             insnare
             and
             deceive
             the
             mind
             .
             Therefore
             hath
             she
             deserv'd
             no
             other
             title
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             
               the
               female
               Architect
               of
               falshood
               ,
               and
               the
               preserver
               of
               idle
               and
               fond
               opinions
               .
            
             And
             though
             we
             may
             pardon
             so
             much
             of
             her
             as
             coun●enances
             Madness
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Impudence
             ,
             and
             Boldness
             ;
             yet
             who
             can
             bear
             with
             Patience
             her
             undaunted
             Confidence
             in
             maintaining
             Lyes
             ?
             For
             what
             corner
             of
             the
             Earth
             hath
             she
             not
             fill'd
             with
             her
             hairbrain'd
             Trifles
             ,
             and
             idle
             Fables
             !
             Taking
             the
             first
             rise
             of
             her
             fabulous
             Stories
             from
             the
             very
             Chaos
             ,
             she
             relates
             the
             divisions
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             birth
             of
             Venus
             ,
             the
             fight
             of
             the
             Titans
             ,
             the
             infancy
             of
             Jove
             ,
             the
             deceits
             of
             Rhea
             ,
             and
             cheat
             of
             the
             
               Stone
               ,
               Saturnus
            
             Bonds
             ,
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Gyants
             ,
             the
             Thievery
             and
             Punishment
             of
             Promethe●
             ,
             the
             wandrings
             of
             Delos
             ,
             the
             travail
             of
             Latona
             ,
             the
             slaughter
             
             of
             Pytho
             ,
             the
             Treachery
             of
             
               Tyrus
               ,
               Deau●ale●●s
            
             Flood
             ,
             Stones
             turn'd
             into
             Men
             ,
             the
             Butcheries
             of
             Iacchus
             ,
             the
             Fraud
             of
             
               Juno
               ,
               Semel●s
            
             Conflagration
             the
             double
             Prog●ny
             of
             Bacchus
             ,
             and
             whatever
             is
             reported
             of
             
               Minerva
               ,
               Vulcan
               ,
               Erichthonius
               ,
               Boreas
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Theseus
               ,
               Aegeus
               ,
               Castor
               ,
               Pollux
               ,
            
             the
             Rape
             of
             Helen
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             Hippolytus
             ;
             To
             these
             may
             be
             added
             the
             absconding
             of
             Ceres
             ,
             the
             Rape
             of
             Proserpina
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             stor●s
             of
             
               Minos
               ,
               Cadmus
               ,
               Niobe
               ,
               Pe●theus
               ,
               Attaeus
               ,
               Oedipus
               ,
            
             the
             Labours
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             the
             Fight
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             
               Neptune
               ,
               Athamas
            
             madness
             ,
             ●o
             turn'd
             into
             a
             H●●fer
             ,
             and
             Argos
             her
             keeper
             kill'd
             by
             Mercury
             ,
             with
             those
             other
             Dreams
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             
               Peleus
               ,
               Jason
               ,
               Medaea
            
             ;
             the
             death
             of
             Agamemnon
             ,
             and
             punishment
             of
             
               Clytemnestra
               ,
               Danaë
               ,
               Perseus
               ,
               Gorgon
               ,
               Cassiopea
               ,
               Andromeda
               ,
               Orpheus
               ,
               Orestes
               ,
            
             the
             Travels
             of
             Aeneas
             and
             
               Vlysses
               ,
               Circe
               ,
               Thelagon
               ,
               Aeolus
               ,
               Palamedes
               ,
               Nauplius
               ,
               Ajax
               ,
               Daphne
               ,
               Ariadne
               ,
               Europa
               ,
               Phaedra
               ,
               Pasiphaë
               ,
               Daedalus
               ,
               Icarus
               ,
               Glaucus
               ,
               Atlas
               ,
               Geryon
               ,
               Tantalus
               ;
               Pan
               ,
               Centaurs
               ,
               Satyrs
               ,
               Syrens
               ,
            
             and
             whatever
             else
             has
             been
             delivered
             to
             memory
             concerning
             these
             notorious
             untruths
             .
             Neither
             hath
             she
             been
             contented
             only
             with
             Mankind
             ,
             but
             also
             she
             hath
             made
             the
             Gods
             themselves
             Parties
             to
             her
             delusive
             Stories
             ,
             relating
             in
             pleasing
             measures
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mischievous
             charms
             of
             Verse
             ,
             their
             Birth
             ,
             their
             Deceases
             ,
             Strifes
             ,
             Quarrels
             ,
             Animosities
             ,
             Battles
             ,
             Wounds
             ,
             Lamentations
             ,
             Bonds
             ,
             Loves
             ,
             Lusts
             ,
             Fornications
             ,
             Adulteries
             ;
             not
             only
             deceiving
             and
             infecting
             the
             present
             Age
             ,
             but
             having
             neatly
             preserv'd
             and
             pickled
             up
             these
             be●●ialities
             of
             the
             Gods
             in
             neat
             Verse
             and
             Meter
             ,
             communicates
             the
             same
             to
             posterity
             ,
             like
             the
             Venome
             of
             Mad
             Doggs
             ,
             compelling
             all
             that
             are
             Bit
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             .
             And
             with
             so
             much
             Art
             are
             her
             Lyes
             woven
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             often
             prejudicial
             to
             true
             History
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             feigned
             Adultery
             of
             Dido
             with
             Aeneas
             ,
             and
             the
             taking
             of
             ●rey
             by
             the
             Greeks
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             
             arrived
             at
             such
             a
             height
             of
             madness
             ,
             that
             they
             ascribe
             some
             share
             of
             Divinity
             to
             her
             ,
             because
             the
             Devils
             formerly
             return'd
             their
             Answers
             in
             Poetical
             Anagrams
             .
             Hence
             Poets
             are
             in
             some
             sence
             said
             to
             be
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             inspired
             from
             above
             ;
             their
             trifling
             Verses
             being
             us'd
             as
             Oracles
             and
             Answers
             of
             Divination
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             Spartianus
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Trajan
             ,
             makes
             mention
             of
             
               Sortes
               Homericae
            
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             Verse
             of
             Homer
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Vergilianae
               sortes
            
             ,
             so
             nam'd
             from
             the
             Poems
             of
             Vergil
             ,
             which
             superstition
             is
             now
             transferr'd
             and
             apply'd
             to
             sacred
             Text
             ,
             and
             the
             Poetry
             of
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             connivance
             of
             some
             of
             the
             greatest
             Masters
             of
             our
             Religion
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Poesie
             St.
             Austin
             ;
             hath
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             exil'd
             from
             the
             City
             of
             God
             :
             Heathen
             Plato
             expels
             it
             out
             of
             his
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             Cicero
             forbids
             it
             to
             be
             admitted
             :
             Socrates
             admonishes
             the
             person
             that
             desires
             to
             keep
             the
             Virgin-purity
             of
             his
             good
             name
             undefiled
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             Poets
             ,
             for
             that
             their
             power
             to
             praise
             is
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             the
             force
             that
             lies
             in
             their
             slander
             and
             dispraise
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             Minos
             ,
             celebrated
             by
             Homer
             and
             Hesiod
             for
             the
             justest
             of
             Kings
             ,
             because
             he
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             rais'd
             all
             the
             Tragick
             Poets
             about
             his
             Ears
             ,
             who
             immediately
             sent
             him
             packing
             to
             Hell.
             Penelope
             ,
             so
             famous
             in
             Homer
             for
             her
             Chastity
             ,
             yet
             Licophron
             reproaches
             as
             one
             that
             lay
             with
             many
             Adulterers
             .
             Dido
             ,
             a
             most
             vertuous
             and
             continent
             Widow
             ,
             Foundress
             of
             
               Carthage
               ,
               Ennius
            
             the
             Poet
             ,
             in
             his
             Poem
             upon
             
             Scipio's
             Life
             ,
             feigns
             to
             have
             unchastly
             lov'd
             Aeneas
             ,
             whom
             by
             computation
             of
             time
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             her
             to
             have
             seen
             ▪
             And
             Vergil
             confirms
             the
             same
             so
             plausibly
             ,
             that
             the
             Story
             hath
             almost
             gain'd
             belief
             .
             At
             length
             this
             Liberty
             of
             lying
             and
             slandering
             was
             advanced
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             that
             the
             Censors
             thought
             fit
             to
             enact
             a
             Law
             ,
             whereby
             the
             falshoods
             and
             reproaches
             of
             Poets
             might
             be
             suppressed
             .
             
             Among
             the
             Ancient
             Romans
             ,
             Poesie
             was
             held
             in
             great
             disrepute
             ,
             so
             that
             whoever
             gave
             his
             mind
             to
             the
             Study
             thereof
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             Gellius
             and
             Cato
             witness
             ,
             accounted
             as
             a
             publick
             Enemy
             .
             And
             
               Q.
               Fulvius
            
             was
             accused
             by
             
               M.
               Cato
            
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             going
             Pro-Consul
             into
             Asia
             ,
             had
             taken
             Ennius
             the
             Poet
             along
             with
             him
             to
             bear
             him
             company
             .
             Neither
             doth
             that
             great
             Justiciary
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             Justinian
             ,
             give
             any
             freedom
             or
             immunity
             to
             the
             Professors
             thereof
             .
             Homer
             was
             call'd
             the
             Philosopher
             of
             all
             Poets
             ,
             and
             the
             Poet
             of
             all
             Philosophers
             ;
             yet
             the
             Athenians
             laid
             a
             Fine
             upon
             him
             as
             a
             Mad-man
             ,
             of
             fifty
             Drachma's
             ;
             and
             they
             laught
             at
             and
             derided
             Ti●hteus
             the
             Poet
             ,
             as
             one
             beside
             his
             Wits
             .
             The
             Lacedaemonians
             also
             commanded
             the
             Books
             of
             Archilochus
             the
             Poet
             to
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             their
             City
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             best
             and
             wisest
             of
             Men
             have
             always
             despised
             Poesie
             as
             the
             Parent
             of
             Lies
             ,
             finding
             Poets
             to
             be
             such
             monstrous
             Lyers
             ,
             as
             being
             such
             who
             never
             made
             it
             their
             Study
             to
             speak
             or
             deliver
             in
             Writing
             any
             thing
             of
             sound
             knowledge
             ,
             only
             to
             tickle
             the
             Ears
             and
             Fancies
             of
             vain
             Persons
             with
             idle
             Stories
             ,
             always
             building
             Castles
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             as
             Campanus
             hath
             truly
             said
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Mad
               Poets
               only
               on
               their
               Verses
               feed
               ;
            
             
               Reject
               their
               Fables
               ,
               they
               will
               starve
               for
               need
               :
            
             
               Their
               Lyes
               their
               Riches
               are
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Gold
            
             
               They
               faign
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               they
               enjoy
               ;
               so
               bold
            
             
               To
               think
               the
               Palm
               grows
               only
               the
               reward
            
             
               To
               Crown
               the
               Brows
               of
               every
               lying
               Bard.
               
            
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             there
             are
             most
             desperate
             contentions
             not
             only
             about
             the
             Forms
             and
             Figures
             of
             Verses
             ,
             and
             also
             concerning
             the
             Feet
             ,
             Accents
             and
             quantity
             of
             Syllables
             long
             and
             short
             (
             for
             these
             are
             the
             Trisles
             of
             Grammarians
             )
             but
             also
             about
             their
             own
             Toys
             ,
             Figments
             ,
             
             and
             Lyes
             :
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             Club
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             the
             chast
             Tree
             ,
             the
             Letters
             of
             the
             Hyacinth
             ,
             the
             daughters
             of
             Niobe
             ,
             the
             Tree
             under
             which
             Latona
             brought
             forth
             ;
             as
             also
             concerning
             the
             Country
             of
             Homer
             ,
             and
             his
             Sepulcher
             :
             Which
             was
             eldest
             in
             time
             ,
             Homer
             or
             Hesiod
             :
             Whether
             Patroclus
             were
             before
             Achilles
             :
             In
             what
             Attire
             Anacharsis
             the
             Scythian
             slept
             :
             Why
             Homer
             did
             not
             honour
             Palamedes
             :
             whether
             Lucan
             be
             to
             be
             placed
             among
             the
             Poets
             ,
             or
             Hereticks
             :
             Also
             concerning
             the
             thefts
             of
             Vergil
             ,
             and
             what
             time
             of
             the
             year
             he
             dyed
             .
             Who
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             little
             Epigrams
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             Contest
             among
             the
             Grammarians
             ,
             and
             hitherto
             undecided
             .
             To
             say
             truth
             ,
             all
             the
             Verses
             of
             the
             Poets
             are
             full
             of
             Impostures
             and
             Fables
             ,
             invented
             for
             the
             delight
             of
             Fools
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Flattery
             ,
             or
             detraction
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             Men.
             Whatever
             Poets
             do
             ,
             whether
             they
             relate
             ,
             praise
             or
             invoke
             ,
             't
             is
             all
             but
             in
             flattery
             of
             their
             own
             Fables
             ;
             again
             ,
             whether
             they
             inveigh
             ,
             satyrize
             ,
             or
             accuse
             ,
             they
             do
             it
             in
             applause
             of
             their
             own
             Fables
             ,
             acting
             always
             the
             parts
             of
             Mad-men
             .
             Rightly
             therefore
             did
             Democritus
             call
             Poesie
             not
             an
             Art
             ,
             but
             Madness
             .
             Therefore
             Plato
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             
               never
               knockt
               at
               a
               Poets
               Doors
               ,
               being
               in
               his
               Wits
               .
            
             Then
             are
             Poets
             said
             to
             express
             most
             admirable
             lines
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             either
             Mad
             or
             Drunk
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             St.
             Austin
             calls
             Poesie
             the
             Wine
             of
             Error
             ,
             quaft
             only
             by
             drunken
             Doctors
             .
             St.
             Jerome
             also
             calls
             Poesie
             the
             Meat
             of
             the
             Devils
             .
             An
             Art
             of
             it self
             thin
             and
             naked
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             reality
             a
             meer
             insipid
             thing
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             clad
             and
             season'd
             with
             some
             other
             learning
             .
             An
             Art
             always
             hungry
             ,
             always
             starving
             ,
             and
             like
             Mice
             ,
             feeding
             on
             stollen
             Cates
             ,
             yet
             I
             know
             not
             with
             what
             boldness
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             trifles
             and
             fables
             ,
             like
             Tithonus
             Grashoppers
             ,
             the
             Lycian
             Frogs
             ,
             the
             Myrmidons
             Emmets
             ,
             promising
             to
             themselves
             immortal
             Fame
             and
             Glory
             .
          
           
             
             
               Live
               happy
               then
               ,
               such
               Charms
               my
               numbers
               boast
               ,
            
             
               No
               day
               shall
               see
               ye
               in
               Oblivion
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             indeed
             is
             no
             Fame
             or
             Reward
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             at
             most
             very
             little
             profitable
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Poet
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             Historian
             ,
             to
             prolong
             the
             life
             of
             Reputation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             History
             .
          
           
             NOw
             History
             is
             a
             Narration
             of
             Actions
             ,
             either
             with
             praise
             or
             dispraise
             ,
             which
             declares
             and
             sets
             forth
             the
             conduct
             and
             event
             of
             great
             things
             ,
             the
             Actions
             of
             Kings
             and
             Illustrious
             Men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             Time
             and
             Place
             .
             Therefore
             most
             Men
             think
             this
             to
             be
             the
             Mistress
             of
             well-living
             ,
             and
             most
             useful
             for
             the
             instruction
             thereof
             ;
             for
             that
             by
             the
             examples
             of
             great
             things
             ,
             it
             both
             incites
             the
             best
             of
             Men
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             Immortal
             Glory
             ,
             to
             undertake
             great
             and
             noble
             Actions
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             fear
             of
             perpetual
             Infamy
             ,
             it
             deters
             wicked
             Men
             from
             Vice.
             But
             it
             often
             falls
             out
             contrary
             ;
             and
             many
             ,
             as
             Livie
             relat●
             of
             
               Manlius
               Capitolinus
            
             ,
             had
             rather
             purchase
             great
             than
             good
             Fame
             :
             and
             when
             they
             cannot
             obtain
             their
             desired
             greatness
             by
             vertuous
             means
             ,
             will
             endeavour
             to
             atchieve
             it
             by
             Acts
             of
             Impiety
             ;
             as
             Justin
             out
             of
             Trogus
             relates
             of
             Pausanias
             the
             young
             Macedonian
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             Murder
             of
             King
             Philip
             ;
             and
             is
             also
             justifyed
             of
             Herostratus
             ,
             who
             burnt
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             ,
             the
             most
             famous
             Structure
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             two
             hundred
             years
             in
             building
             ,
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             all
             Asia
             ;
             as
             
               Gellius
               ,
               
               Valerius
            
             ,
             and
             Solinus
             report
             .
             And
             although
             it
             was
             enacted
             under
             most
             severe
             Penalties
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             should
             so
             much
             as
             make
             mention
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             either
             by
             Word
             or
             Writing
             ;
             yet
             he
             attain'd
             the
             end
             which
             spurr'd
             him
             on
             to
             commit
             so
             great
             a
             Villany
             ,
             his
             name
             being
             still
             remembred
             ,
             and
             yet
             living
             to
             this
             our
             present
             Age.
             But
             let
             us
             return
             to
             History
             ;
             Which
             being
             a
             thing
             that
             above
             all
             things
             promises
             Order
             ,
             Fidelity
             ,
             Coherence
             ,
             and
             Truth
             ,
             is
             yet
             defective
             in
             every
             one
             ;
             For
             Historians
             are
             at
             such
             variance
             among
             themselves
             ,
             delivering
             several
             Tales
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Story
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             that
             most
             of
             them
             must
             be
             the
             greatest
             Lyers
             in
             the
             World.
             For
             to
             omit
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Universal
             Deluge
             ,
             the
             Building
             of
             Rome
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             great
             City
             from
             whence
             they
             generally
             commence
             the
             first
             beginnings
             of
             all
             their
             huge
             Narratives
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             are
             all
             altogether
             ignorant
             ,
             of
             the
             other
             generally
             very
             incredulous
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             third
             very
             uncertain
             what
             to
             determine
             :
             For
             these
             things
             being
             the
             most
             remote
             in
             time
             ,
             more
             easily
             gain
             Pardon
             for
             vulgar
             Error
             .
             But
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             later
             times
             and
             Ages
             ,
             within
             the
             memory
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             excuse
             that
             can
             be
             admitted
             for
             their
             Lying
             .
             Now
             the
             causes
             why
             they
             so
             much
             differ
             among
             themselves
             ,
             are
             many
             .
             For
             the
             most
             of
             Historians
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             living
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             or
             were
             not
             present
             at
             the
             Actions
             ,
             or
             conversant
             with
             the
             persons
             ,
             taking
             their
             Relations
             upon
             trust
             at
             the
             second
             hand
             ,
             mist
             the
             chief
             scope
             of
             Truth
             and
             Certainty
             .
             Of
             which
             Vice
             
               Eratost●enes
               ,
               Metrodorus
               ,
               Speptius
               ,
               Possidonius
               ,
            
             and
             Patrocles
             the
             Geographer
             ,
             are
             accused
             by
             Strabo
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             having
             seen
             by
             halves
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             March
             ,
             or
             as
             Mendicant
             Travellers
             to
             perform
             Vows
             ,
             viewing
             many
             Provinces
             ,
             undertake
             to
             compile
             Histories
             ;
             such
             as
             formerly
             Onosicritus
             
             and
             Aristobulus
             set
             forth
             concerning
             India
             .
             Some
             others
             to
             please
             their
             own
             Fancies
             will
             feign
             upon
             true
             History
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             for
             the
             Fables
             sake
             omit
             the
             whole
             Truth
             ,
             as
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             notes
             of
             
               Herodotus
               Liberianus
            
             ;
             and
             Vopiscus
             of
             
               Trebellius
               ,
               Tertullian
            
             and
             Orosius
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             among
             which
             you
             may
             likewise
             reckon
             Danudes
             and
             Philostratus
             .
             Others
             convert
             the
             whole
             Story
             into
             Fables
             ,
             as
             
               Guidius
               ,
               C●esias
               ,
               Haecateus
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Historiographers
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             impudently
             arrogating
             to
             themselves
             the
             Name
             and
             Title
             of
             Historians
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             borrowed
             from
             others
             ,
             presume
             to
             write
             strange
             and
             wonderful
             Relations
             of
             unknown
             Places
             ,
             and
             inaccessible
             Provinces
             .
             Of
             which
             nature
             ,
             are
             those
             Figments
             of
             the
             
               Arimaspi
               ,
               Gryphons
               ,
               Pigmies
               ,
               Cranes
               ,
            
             People
             with
             Dogs
             Heads
             ,
             the
             Astromori
             ,
             People
             with
             Horses
             Feet
             ,
             the
             Phanissii
             and
             the
             Trogladytes
             ;
             a-kin
             to
             which
             are
             those
             Relations
             that
             ave●
             the
             Northern
             Seas
             to
             be
             frozen
             all
             over
             :
             However
             ,
             they
             find
             Fools
             ,
             and
             Men
             without
             Wit
             or
             Judgment
             ,
             who
             believe
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             take
             'um
             for
             Oracles
             .
             In
             the
             number
             of
             these
             idle
             Writers
             is
             Ephorus
             to
             be
             reckoned
             ,
             who
             related
             that
             there
             was
             but
             one
             City
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             as
             also
             Stephen
             the
             Graecian
             ,
             who
             said
             the
             Franks
             were
             a
             People
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             that
             Vienna
             was
             a
             City
             of
             Galilee
             ;
             together
             with
             Arianus
             ,
             that
             affirm'd
             the
             Germans
             to
             be
             Borderers
             upon
             Ionia
             ;
             and
             Dionysius
             ,
             so
             notorious
             for
             his
             tales
             of
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Hills
             .
             For
             further
             confirmation
             ,
             we
             find
             that
             what
             
               Tacitus
               ,
               Marcellus
               ,
               Orosius
            
             ,
             and
             Blondus
             discourse
             concerning
             many
             places
             of
             Germany
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             very
             unagreeable
             to
             Truth
             .
             Falsly
             doth
             Strabo
             affirm
             ,
             that
             Ister
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Donaw
             ,
             rises
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             :
             Falsly
             doth
             Herodotus
             affirm
             
             the
             same
             River
             to
             flow
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             that
             it
             rises
             among
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             the
             farthest
             people
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             and
             disgorges
             it self
             among
             the
             Scythians
             .
             Again
             ,
             falsly
             doth
             Strabo
             relate
             ,
             that
             the
             Rivers
             Lapus
             ,
             and
             Visurgus
             ,
             flow
             as
             far
             a
             Hanasus
             ;
             when
             as
             Lapus
             falls
             into
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             Visurgus
             into
             the
             Sea.
             So
             Pliny
             relates
             ,
             that
             the
             River
             Mosa
             hastens
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             whereas
             it
             runs
             not
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             but
             into
             the
             Rhine
             .
             Errors
             like
             these
             ,
             we
             find
             among
             Historians
             and
             Geographers
             of
             a
             later
             date
             .
             Sabellicus
             makes
             the
             Alani
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             the
             Alemanni
             ,
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             from
             the
             Huns.
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             asserts
             the
             Goths
             and
             Getars
             to
             be
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             and
             confounds
             the
             Danes
             with
             the
             Dacians
             ,
             and
             fixes
             the
             Mountain
             of
             D.
             Ottilias
             in
             Bavaria
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             from
             
               Argentoratum
               .
               Volaterranus
            
             also
             will
             have
             Austerania
             and
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Avari
             and
             
               Savari
               ,
               Lucerna
            
             and
             Naulium
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             saith
             that
             Pliny
             makes
             mention
             of
             the
             Switzers
             of
             the
             Canton
             of
             Bearn
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             known
             they
             were
             placed
             there
             long
             after
             by
             Bartholdus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             the
             Zaringii
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             
               Conradus
               Celtes
            
             believes
             the
             Dacians
             and
             Cimbrians
             to
             be
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             places
             the
             Riphean
             Mountains
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             saying
             besides
             that
             ,
             that
             the
             Gum
             Amber
             distills
             out
             of
             a
             Tree
             .
             There
             are
             yet
             other
             Historians
             guilty
             of
             greater
             Lies
             than
             this
             ,
             and
             deserving
             double
             blame
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             were
             present
             at
             the
             transactions
             themselves
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             knowing
             the
             carriage
             and
             management
             of
             things
             ,
             yet
             overcome
             by
             favour
             and
             affection
             ,
             in
             flattery
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             ,
             against
             the
             Faith
             of
             History
             ,
             will
             confirm
             Falsity
             for
             Truth
             ,
             and
             deliver
             to
             Posterity
             a
             wrong
             accompt
             of
             things
             .
             Of
             these
             there
             are
             some
             who
             undertaking
             to
             write
             Histories
             in
             excuse
             ,
             or
             justification
             of
             some
             particular
             Mens
             Actions
             ,
             and
             relating
             
             only
             such
             things
             as
             conduce
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Argument
             ,
             while
             they
             〈◊〉
             her
             dissemble
             ,
             pass
             by
             ,
             or
             extenuate
             the
             rest
             ,
             make
             imperfect
             and
             corrupt
             Histories
             .
             Of
             which
             fault
             Blondus
             taxes
             Orosius
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             omits
             that
             famous
             overthrow
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Goths
             Masters
             of
             
               Ravenna
               ,
               Aquilegia
               ,
               Ferrara
            
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             Italy
             ;
             lest
             he
             should
             injure
             the
             Argument
             which
             he
             had
             propounded
             to
             himself
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             Fear
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             or
             Hatred
             ,
             detract
             from
             the
             Truth
             .
             Others
             ,
             while
             they
             greedily
             desire
             to
             extol
             their
             own
             Acts
             ,
             vilifie
             the
             deeds
             of
             others
             ,
             so
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             contempt
             ;
             writing
             not
             what
             the
             thing
             is
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             desire
             it
             should
             have
             been
             :
             not
             doubting
             they
             shall
             ever
             want
             those
             that
             will
             not
             only
             confirm
             ,
             but
             Patronize
             their
             untruths
             .
             This
             Vice
             was
             very
             familiar
             among
             the
             Ancient
             Greek
             Authors
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             time
             many
             of
             your
             Annalists
             and
             Chronographers
             are
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             as
             Sabellicus
             and
             Blondus
             ,
             in
             their
             Venetian
             Stories
             ;
             
               Paulus
               Emylius
            
             ,
             and
             Gaguinus
             ,
             in
             their
             Relations
             of
             the
             Franks
             .
             Men
             whom
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             Princes
             cherish
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             by
             their
             smart
             wits
             suffocating
             and
             concealing
             the
             Merits
             of
             others
             ,
             may
             be
             only
             free
             to
             advance
             their
             Actions
             ,
             magnify'd
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             Fables
             ,
             countenanced
             by
             the
             Majesty
             of
             History
             .
             Thus
             the
             Greek
             Historians
             writing
             of
             the
             Inventors
             of
             things
             ,
             assume
             and
             arrogate
             all
             things
             to
             their
             own
             Countrimen
             .
             There
             is
             another
             Crew
             the
             most
             abominable
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             are
             Flatterers
             ,
             who
             endeavouring
             to
             deduce
             the
             pedigree
             of
             their
             Princes
             from
             the
             most
             ▪
             ancient
             Kings
             ,
             when
             they
             cannot
             compass
             their
             ends
             in
             the
             right
             line
             ,
             extravagate
             into
             forreign
             Pedigrees
             and
             Fables
             ,
             feigning
             the
             names
             both
             of
             Kings
             and
             places
             ,
             not
             omitting
             any
             Fraud
             ,
             that
             may
             help
             out
             
             their
             purpose
             .
             Of
             this
             sort
             is
             that
             Barbarian
             Hu●ibaldus
             ,
             who
             writing
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Franks
             ,
             has
             feigned
             the
             names
             of
             
               Scythia
               ,
               Sicambria
            
             ,
             and
             Priamus
             the
             younger
             ,
             which
             never
             any
             Historian
             did
             before
             ,
             or
             ever
             followed
             him
             in
             doing
             after
             ,
             unless
             those
             that
             were
             like
             himself
             ,
             as
             
               Gregorius
               Turonensis
               ,
               Rhegino
            
             ,
             and
             Sigisbert
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             others
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             Chaff
             is
             Vitiscindus
             ,
             who
             will
             have
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             the
             most
             ancient
             people
             of
             Germany
             ,
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             especially
             the
             Race
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             whom
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             rest
             pursue
             in
             the
             same
             Error
             .
             Many
             write
             Histories
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             Truths
             sake
             ,
             as
             to
             delight
             the
             Reader
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             forth
             some
             Idea
             of
             a
             King
             which
             they
             have
             framed
             to
             themselves
             .
             Whom
             if
             any
             one
             convince
             of
             falshood
             ,
             they
             cry
             they
             did
             not
             aim
             at
             the
             Truth
             of
             Transaction
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             the
             profit
             of
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             propagating
             the
             fame
             of
             their
             own
             Ingenuity
             ;
             therefore
             they
             do
             not
             relate
             how
             things
             were
             done
             ,
             but
             how
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             done
             ;
             it
             not
             being
             their
             business
             obstinately
             to
             defend
             the
             Truth
             ,
             but
             to
             feign
             and
             falsify
             where
             it
             seems
             profitable
             ,
             calling
             Fabius
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             a
             lye
             is
             not
             to
             be
             dispraised
             ,
             which
             perswades
             to
             honesty
             :
             And
             furthermore
             affirming
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             write
             to
             posterity
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             under
             whose
             name
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             order
             of
             time
             the
             example
             of
             a
             good
             Prince
             be
             exposed
             to
             publick
             view
             .
             Thus
             Xenophon
             wrote
             the
             Story
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             not
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ;
             propounding
             him
             as
             a
             true
             Pattern
             and
             example
             of
             a
             Just
             and
             Heroick
             Prince
             .
             Hence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             many
             apt
             to
             feign
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             using
             industry
             therewithal
             ,
             have
             applyed
             themselves
             to
             write
             those
             Romances
             of
             
               Morgant
               ,
               and
               Morgalona
               ,
               Amadis
               ,
               Floran
               ,
               Tyran
               ,
               Conamor
               ,
               Arthur
               ,
               Lancelot
               ,
               Tristram
            
             ;
             generally
             unlearned
             ,
             and
             worse
             than
             the
             mad
             Dreams
             of
             
             Poets
             ,
             and
             more
             fabulous
             than
             Comedies
             and
             Fables
             themselves
             .
             Among
             the
             learned
             ,
             Lucian
             and
             Apulcius
             obtain
             the
             first
             degree
             ;
             part
             also
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Herodotus
             is
             not
             to
             be
             left
             out
             ,
             which
             Cicero
             denies
             not
             be
             to
             very
             full
             of
             lies
             and
             ridiculous
             Fables
             .
             For
             there
             we
             read
             of
             the
             Medes
             drinking
             up
             whole
             Rivers
             at
             a
             Dinner
             ,
             and
             how
             people
             sail'd
             over
             the
             Mountain
             Athos
             .
          
           
             
               And
               whatsoever
               else
               the
               lying
               Greek
            
             
               In
               Story
               dares
               —
            
          
           
             And
             these
             are
             the
             reasons
             that
             there
             is
             no
             exact
             Truth
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Historie
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             the
             thing
             we
             most
             seek
             for
             there
             .
             Seeing
             then
             there
             are
             no
             Writings
             of
             publick
             transactions
             that
             are
             able
             to
             declare
             the
             real
             Truth
             ,
             and
             convince
             Error
             ,
             but
             that
             every
             Man
             is
             left
             to
             his
             own
             opinion
             ;
             hence
             it
             happens
             that
             there
             is
             so
             much
             discord
             among
             Historians
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             they
             write
             sometimes
             quite
             contrary
             of
             the
             same
             things
             .
             In
             how
             many
             Places
             ,
             saith
             Josephus
             ,
             doth
             Helianicus
             differ
             from
             Agesilaus
             in
             point
             of
             Genealogy
             !
             in
             how
             many
             places
             doth
             Agesilaus
             correct
             Herodotus
             !
             How
             doth
             Ephorus
             shew
             Hellanicus
             to
             be
             false
             in
             most
             things
             !
             how
             doth
             Timaens
             rebuke
             Ephorus
             !
             and
             others
             coming
             afterwards
             ,
             how
             do
             they
             find
             fault
             with
             Timaeus
             !
             but
             every
             one
             blames
             Herodotus
             .
             In
             many
             things
             Thucydides
             is
             accused
             to
             be
             fallacious
             ,
             though
             he
             seem
             to
             have
             written
             very
             tenderly
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             care
             .
             This
             Josephus
             writes
             of
             others
             ,
             whom
             notwithstanding
             our
             Aegesippus
             very
             severely
             corrects
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             many
             from
             the
             relations
             of
             Historiographers
             relate
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             not
             upon
             proof
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             go
             about
             to
             prove
             things
             that
             are
             not
             to
             be
             justify'd
             ,
             generally
             propound
             the
             worst
             examples
             for
             imitation
             .
             For
             they
             who
             so
             much
             
             extol
             ,
             and
             raise
             such
             lofty
             Pyramids
             to
             the
             praises
             of
             
               Hercules
               ,
               Achilles
               ,
               Hector
               ,
               Theseus
               ,
               Epaminondas
               ,
               Lysander
               ,
               Themistocles
               ,
               Xerxes
               ,
               Cyrus
               ,
               Darius
               ,
               Alexander
               ,
               Pyrrhus
               ,
               Hannibal
               ,
               Scipio
               ,
               Pompey
               ,
            
             and
             Caesar
             ;
             what
             have
             they
             done
             ,
             but
             describ'd
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             furious
             Thieves
             and
             Robbers
             in
             the
             World
             ?
             Say
             they
             were
             great
             Generals
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             the
             worst
             and
             wickedest
             of
             men
             .
             If
             any
             one
             shall
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             much
             wisdom
             to
             be
             gain'd
             by
             the
             reading
             of
             History
             ;
             I
             will
             grant
             it
             ,
             so
             he
             allow
             that
             there
             is
             also
             more
             impiety
             to
             be
             learnt
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             as
             Martial
             upon
             another
             occasion
             saith
             ,
             
               There
               are
               some
               good
               things
               made
               indifferent
               ,
               but
               an
               infinite
               of
               Evil.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             Rhetorick
             .
          
           
             NOW
             Rhetorick
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             next
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             an
             Art
             or
             no
             ,
             is
             mainly
             disputed
             among
             the
             most
             Learned
             men
             ,
             and
             remains
             to
             this
             day
             a
             question
             undetermin'd
             .
             For
             Socrates
             in
             Plato
             by
             most
             sound
             Reasons
             argues
             it
             to
             be
             neither
             an
             Art
             nor
             a
             Science
             ,
             but
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             noble
             nor
             honest
             ,
             but
             meer
             low
             ,
             illiberal
             ,
             and
             servile
             flattery
             .
             
               Lycias
               ,
               Menedemus
            
             ,
             and
             Cleanthes
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             Eloquence
             could
             not
             be
             comprehended
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             any
             Art
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             proceeds
             from
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             common
             School-mistris
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             and
             as
             occasion
             serves
             ,
             teaches
             every
             one
             to
             soothe
             ,
             to
             r●●ate
             pleasant
             Stories
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             Arguments
             :
             and
             as
             for
             Memory
             ,
             right
             Pronunciation
             ,
             and
             Invention
             ,
             they
             are
             meerly
             Natural
             Effects
             ;
             which
             
             is
             indeed
             not
             a
             little
             evident
             in
             Antonius
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Latin
             Orators
             .
             And
             although
             before
             
               Thisias
               ,
               Coraces
            
             ,
             and
             Gorgias
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             who
             had
             either
             taught
             ,
             or
             wrote
             of
             Rhetorick
             ;
             yet
             were
             there
             many
             men
             ,
             who
             through
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             Natural
             Parts
             became
             to
             be
             very
             Eloquent
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Art
             is
             defin'd
             to
             be
             a
             Collection
             of
             Precepts
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             Dispute
             among
             the
             Rhetoricians
             ,
             what
             that
             end
             should
             be
             ,
             whether
             to
             perswade
             or
             to
             teach
             good
             utterance
             :
             and
             not
             content
             with
             the
             true
             grounds
             ,
             they
             dayly
             seek
             to
             invent
             new
             and
             fictitious
             .
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             they
             have
             found
             out
             so
             many
             Theses
             ,
             Hypotheses
             ,
             figures
             ,
             colours
             ,
             characters
             ,
             suasorie
             phrases
             ,
             controversies
             ,
             declamations
             ,
             proems
             ,
             insinuations
             ,
             courtships
             ,
             and
             artificial
             stories
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             recount
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             deny
             ,
             that
             among
             all
             these
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             Rhetorick
             is
             to
             be
             found
             .
             This
             made
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             altogether
             refuse
             it
             ;
             believing
             that
             the
             speech
             of
             good
             men
             ought
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             sincerity
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             Hypocrisie
             of
             Studied
             Artifice
             .
             The
             ancient
             Romans
             would
             not
             admit
             Rhetoricians
             into
             their
             City
             in
             a
             long
             while
             .
             And
             when
             Cicero
             had
             after
             much
             labour
             endeavour'd
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             faculty
             of
             making
             Orations
             did
             not
             proceed
             from
             Art
             ,
             but
             from
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             he
             aspires
             to
             prove
             in
             his
             Book
             
               De
               Oratore
            
             ;
             yet
             is
             not
             the
             Rhetorician
             whom
             he
             there
             proposes
             for
             the
             only
             true
             pattern
             of
             an
             Orator
             so
             well
             approv'd
             of
             ;
             nay
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             singular
             Integrity
             ,
             no
             way
             pleasing
             .
             And
             always
             this
             Opinion
             hath
             born
             sway
             ,
             That
             the
             Precepts
             of
             Oratory
             are
             more
             hurtful
             than
             useful
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             Man.
             And
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             the
             whole
             Discipline
             of
             Rhetorick
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             Artificial
             help
             ,
             or
             the
             mystery
             of
             Flattery
             ;
             or
             as
             some
             more
             boldly
             affirm
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             whereby
             they
             endeavour
             ,
             what
             they
             cannot
             gain
             by
             truth
             ,
             to
             effect
             by
             the
             flourishing
             varnishes
             of
             
             fine
             Language
             :
             As
             Archidamas
             the
             Sophist
             said
             of
             Pericles
             ,
             by
             the
             report
             of
             Eunapius
             ;
             which
             Archidamas
             being
             demanded
             which
             was
             the
             more
             powerful
             ,
             Pericles
             or
             himself
             made
             answer
             ,
             If
             Pericles
             were
             overcome
             by
             me
             in
             War
             ,
             yet
             such
             is
             his
             Eloquence
             of
             Speech
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             but
             discourse
             thereof
             ,
             he
             would
             rather
             appear
             a
             Victor
             ,
             than
             a
             Person
             Vanquish'd
             .
             And
             of
             
               Carneades
               ,
               Pliny
            
             reports
             ,
             That
             while
             he
             Disputed
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             discern
             ,
             what
             was
             true
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             :
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             likewise
             related
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             had
             one
             day
             spoken
             many
             things
             wisely
             and
             elegantly
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Justice
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             with
             the
             same
             Learning
             and
             Eloquence
             declaim'd
             in
             her
             dispraise
             .
             There
             was
             Corax
             a
             Rhetorician
             among
             the
             Syracusans
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             an
             accute
             Wit
             and
             promptness
             of
             Speech
             ,
             who
             taught
             this
             Art
             for
             gain
             .
             To
             him
             Tisias
             came
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             ready
             money
             ,
             promis'd
             him
             double
             pay
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             have
             taught
             him
             his
             Art
             :
             which
             condition
             Corax
             willingly
             accepted
             ,
             and
             taught
             him
             .
             Tisias
             having
             afterwards
             learnt
             his
             Art
             ,
             and
             intending
             to
             defraud
             Corax
             of
             his
             reward
             ,
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             What
             is
             Rhetoirck
             ?
             who
             answering
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             effectual
             perswasion
             :
             Then
             said
             Tisias
             ,
             Whatever
             agreement
             has
             been
             made
             between
             us
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             perswade
             my self
             that
             I
             owe
             thee
             nothing
             ,
             then
             shall
             I
             be
             quit
             of
             my
             Debt
             :
             If
             I
             cannot
             perswade
             my self
             ,
             notwithstanding
             I
             shall
             then
             owe
             thee
             nothing
             neither
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             pretended
             to
             teach
             me
             how
             to
             perswade
             .
             To
             which
             Corax
             reply'd
             ,
             Whatever
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             agreed
             to
             take
             of
             thee
             ,
             〈◊〉
             can
             perswade
             my self
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             I
             ought
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             so
             perswaded
             my self
             :
             If
             I
             cannot
             perswade
             my self
             ,
             however
             I
             ought
             to
             take
             my
             reward
             ,
             for
             having
             bred
             a
             Scholar
             that
             so
             far
             excels
             his
             Master
             .
             When
             the
             Syracusans
             heard
             'um
             thus
             contending
             ,
             and
             wrangling
             together
             ,
             they
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             
               Bad
               Crows
               lay
               bad
               Eggs
            
             ;
             meaning
             ,
             That
             bad
             Masters
             make
             worse
             Scholars
             .
             A
             story
             not
             unlike
             
             this
             ,
             Gellius
             reports
             of
             Protagorus
             the
             Sophist
             ,
             and
             Evath●us
             his
             Disciple
             .
             Now
             as
             it
             is
             many
             times
             commendable
             ,
             delightful
             ,
             and
             always
             profitable
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             for
             a
             man
             to
             express
             himself
             in
             neat
             ,
             exact
             ,
             discreet
             ,
             and
             fluent
             Language
             ;
             so
             sometimes
             it
             falls
             out
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             very
             much
             to
             be
             discommended
             ,
             many
             times
             of
             ill
             consequence
             ,
             and
             always
             very
             much
             to
             be
             suspected
             :
             wherefore
             Socrates
             thinks
             Rhetoricians
             worthy
             of
             no
             respect
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             allow
             them
             any
             power
             in
             a
             well-order'd
             Commonwealth
             .
             And
             Plato
             excludes
             them
             out
             of
             his
             Commonwealth
             with
             the
             same
             contempt
             as
             he
             rejects
             Players
             and
             Poets
             ,
             not
             without
             reason
             :
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             dangerous
             in
             civil
             Affairs
             ,
             than
             this
             deluding
             Mystery
             ,
             as
             that
             from
             whence
             all
             prevaricators
             ,
             juggling
             shufflers
             ,
             backbiters
             ,
             sycophants
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             leud
             and
             vile-tongu'd
             persons
             derive
             their
             malice
             and
             knavery
             .
             With
             this
             Art
             many
             Persons
             endu'd
             ,
             raise
             Seditions
             and
             Commotions
             in
             Nations
             ,
             while
             by
             their
             nimble
             Tongues
             some
             are
             deceiv'd
             ,
             some
             flatter'd
             ,
             some
             over-perswaded
             ;
             usurping
             as
             it
             were
             a
             kind
             of
             Tyranny
             over
             men
             ,
             not
             so
             subtle
             as
             themselves
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             
               Euripides
               ,
               It
               is
               Tyrannical
               to
               boast
               of
               Knowledge
               :
            
             and
             Aeschylus
             writes
             ,
             
               That
               compos'd
               Orations
               are
               the
               greatest
               Evils
               in
               the
               World.
            
             And
             
               Raphael
               Volaterranus
            
             ,
             a
             most
             studious
             lover
             of
             Histories
             and
             Examples
             ,
             confesses
             ,
             That
             upon
             due
             consideration
             of
             all
             that
             he
             had
             read
             or
             seen
             either
             of
             ancient
             or
             modern
             Stories
             and
             Examples
             ,
             he
             finds
             very
             few
             Eloquent
             men
             to
             have
             been
             good
             men
             .
             Hath
             not
             this
             thing
             call'd
             Eloquence
             ,
             not
             only
             greatly
             disturb'd
             most
             Potent
             Commonwealths
             ,
             but
             also
             wholly
             ruin'd
             them
             ?
             Witness
             the
             Examples
             of
             
               Brutus
               ,
               Crassus
               ,
               Gracchus
               ,
               Cato
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Demosthenes
               ,
            
             who
             as
             they
             were
             accompted
             the
             most
             Eloquent
             ,
             so
             were
             they
             the
             most
             seditious
             and
             turbulent
             of
             their
             time
             .
             For
             Censorious
             Cato
             being
             himself
             forty
             times
             accus'd
             ,
             seventy
             
             times
             accus'd
             others
             ;
             being
             nothing
             but
             a
             continual
             disturber
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             with
             his
             mad
             Declamations
             ,
             all
             his
             life
             long
             .
             The
             other
             Cato
             ,
             call'd
             Vticensis
             ,
             by
             provoking
             Caesar
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             occasion
             of
             the
             utter
             subversion
             of
             the
             Roman
             Liberty
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             did
             Cicero
             provoke
             Antony
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             mischief
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             Demosthenes
             incensed
             Philip
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             State
             of
             Government
             ,
             but
             has
             been
             highly
             injur'd
             by
             this
             wicked
             Art
             :
             no
             society
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             ever
             lent
             their
             Ears
             to
             the
             Charms
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             that
             has
             not
             been
             extreamly
             mischiefed
             thereby
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             a
             confident
             Eloquence
             prevails
             much
             in
             Judicature
             :
             Eloquence
             being
             the
             Patroness
             ,
             bad
             Causes
             are
             defended
             ,
             the
             guilty
             are
             sav'd
             from
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             innocent
             are
             Condemned
             .
             
               Marcus
               Cato
            
             ,
             the
             most
             prudent
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             forbad
             those
             three
             Athenian
             Orators
             ,
             
               Carneades
               ,
               Critholaus
            
             ,
             and
             Diogenes
             ,
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             publick
             Audience
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             being
             men
             endu'd
             with
             such
             acuteness
             of
             Wit
             ,
             and
             Eloquence
             of
             speech
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             with
             great
             ease
             make
             evil
             good
             ,
             and
             good
             evil
             .
             And
             Demosthenes
             was
             wont
             to
             boast
             among
             his
             friends
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             sway
             the
             Opinions
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Eloquence
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             he
             pleased
             ;
             and
             that
             according
             to
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             Philip
             and
             the
             Athenians
             either
             made
             War
             or
             Peace
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             force
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             either
             to
             allay
             or
             incite
             the
             Affections
             of
             men
             ,
             having
             as
             it
             were
             Supream
             Dominion
             over
             Nations
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             follow
             her
             Perswasions
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             C●cero
             was
             at
             Rome
             call'd
             King
             ,
             because
             he
             Rul'd
             and
             guided
             the
             Senate
             by
             his
             Orations
             which
             way
             he
             pleas'd
             .
             Hence
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             Rhetorick
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Art
             of
             moving
             and
             stirring
             the
             Affections
             by
             subtile
             Language
             ,
             exquisite
             varnishings
             of
             neat
             Phrase
             and
             cunning
             insinuation
             ,
             ravishing
             the
             minds
             of
             heedless
             People
             ,
             
             leading
             them
             into
             the
             Captivity
             of
             Error
             ,
             and
             subverting
             the
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             Truth
             .
             So
             that
             if
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             Nature
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             may
             be
             express'd
             in
             proper
             Language
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             more
             pestilent
             than
             the
             fucus
             and
             varnishes
             of
             fallacious
             words
             ?
             The
             Language
             of
             Truth
             is
             simple
             ,
             but
             quick
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             a
             discerner
             of
             the
             intentions
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Sword
             easily
             cuts
             in
             sunder
             the
             difficult
             Enthymems
             and
             Gordion-knots
             of
             Rhetorick
             .
             This
             made
             Demosthenes
             ,
             though
             he
             contemn'd
             all
             other
             the
             fine
             and
             Eloquent
             speakers
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             awe
             of
             one
             Phocion
             ,
             who
             also
             spoke
             pithily
             ,
             short
             ,
             plainly
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             purpose
             ;
             and
             was
             therefore
             wont
             to
             call
             him
             the
             Hatchet
             of
             his
             Orations
             .
             Perchance
             ,
             the
             Ancient
             Romans
             were
             not
             ignorant
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             Suetonius
             witnesses
             ,
             Twice
             Expell'd
             Rhetoricians
             ,
             by
             Publick
             Edict
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             once
             ,
             when
             
               Faunius
               Strabo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Valerius
               Messala
            
             were
             Consuls
             ;
             and
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             Consulships
             of
             
               Domitius
               Aenobarbus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Licinius
               Crassus
            
             :
             and
             a
             third
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             Raigne
             of
             Domitian
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             by
             an
             unanimous
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             only
             expell'd
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             also
             out
             of
             all
             Italy
             .
             The
             Athenians
             forbad
             them
             to
             come
             near
             the
             Seat
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             as
             being
             perverters
             of
             Justice
             ;
             they
             also
             put
             to
             Death
             Timagoras
             ,
             for
             flattering
             Darius
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             in
             too
             high
             and
             obsequious
             a
             manner
             .
             The
             Lacedaemonians
             exil'd
             Tesiphone
             ,
             only
             because
             he
             bragg'd
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             talk
             a
             whole
             day
             upon
             any
             Subject
             .
             For
             there
             was
             nothing
             which
             they
             hated
             more
             ,
             than
             this
             curious
             Artifice
             of
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             men
             that
             nothing
             regarded
             the
             speaking
             of
             Truth
             ;
             but
             whatever
             work
             they
             propose
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             to
             polish
             with
             high-flown
             and
             bigg
             words
             ;
             and
             only
             intending
             to
             deceive
             the
             minds
             of
             their
             Auditors
             ,
             
             and
             to
             boast
             of
             their
             leading
             them
             by
             the
             Noses
             ▪
             And
             now
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             That
             never
             any
             men
             were
             made
             better
             by
             this
             Art
             ,
             but
             many
             worse
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             they
             sometimes
             speak
             handsomely
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Honest
             things
             ,
             yet
             are
             far
             more
             Polite
             ,
             Elegant
             ,
             and
             Ingenious
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             Error
             ,
             to
             sow
             Sedition
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             Factions
             ,
             to
             heap
             Slanders
             ,
             and
             Reproaches
             ,
             and
             Calumnies
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             reconciling
             of
             differences
             ,
             making
             peace
             ,
             maintaining
             amity
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             commendation
             of
             Love
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             or
             Religion
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             many
             men
             presuming
             too
             far
             upon
             this
             Art
             ,
             have
             revolted
             from
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith.
             From
             this
             Art
             flow
             those
             numberless
             Sects
             ,
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             Superstitions
             ,
             that
             contaminate
             Religion
             ;
             while
             some
             so
             contemn
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             because
             it
             abounds
             not
             in
             Ciceronian
             Phrases
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             they
             take
             part
             with
             the
             quaint
             and
             fallacious
             Arguments
             of
             the
             Heathen
             against
             the
             Catholick
             Truth
             :
             which
             is
             manifest
             from
             the
             Tatian
             Hereticks
             ;
             and
             from
             those
             whom
             Libanius
             the
             Sophist
             ,
             and
             Symmachus
             the
             Orator
             ,
             great
             Champions
             of
             Idolatry
             ;
             together
             with
             
               Celsus
               Africanus
            
             ,
             and
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             seduced
             from
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             insulting
             over
             Christianity
             with
             their
             flashes
             of
             Rhetorick
             :
             From
             whose
             pernicious
             and
             Blasphemous
             Oratory
             ,
             Hereticks
             have
             drawn
             many
             perswasive
             Arguments
             to
             seduce
             simple
             People
             from
             the
             true
             Faith.
             And
             do
             we
             not
             now
             adays
             see
             the
             most
             Eminent
             and
             Learned
             ,
             most
             Elegant
             and
             Subtile
             Doctors
             and
             Disputants
             in
             the
             World
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             heads
             of
             Heresies
             and
             Factions
             ?
             So
             are
             men
             affected
             with
             the
             Charms
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             that
             rather
             than
             not
             be
             Ciceronians
             ,
             they
             will
             turn
             Pagans
             .
             These
             becoming
             Impious
             ,
             while
             those
             that
             are
             more
             zealously
             devoted
             to
             Aristotle
             and
             Plato
             ,
             become
             altogether
             superstitious
             .
             But
             all
             these
             vain
             Bablers
             that
             so
             fill
             the
             ears
             of
             their
             Auditors
             with
             their
             empty
             
             and
             idle
             Orations
             ,
             shall
             one
             day
             stand
             before
             the
             great
             Tribunal
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             those
             Errors
             which
             they
             have
             so
             vainly
             feigned
             ,
             and
             invented
             against
             the
             Truth
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Logick
             .
          
           
             LOgick
             succeeds
             in
             aid
             of
             the
             foregoing
             Arts
             ,
             being
             it self
             also
             the
             Mystery
             of
             contention
             and
             darkness
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             other
             Sciences
             are
             rendered
             more
             obscure
             and
             difficult
             to
             be
             understood
             :
             and
             this
             Logick
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             they
             call
             the
             Art
             of
             Reasoning
             .
             A
             most
             miserable
             and
             brutish
             sort
             of
             people
             surely
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             able
             to
             reason
             or
             discourse
             without
             the
             Assistance
             of
             this
             Art.
             However
             ,
             
               Servius
               Sulpitius
            
             extols
             this
             for
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Light
             to
             those
             things
             which
             are
             taught
             by
             others
             ;
             as
             being
             that
             which
             ,
             as
             Cicero
             saith
             ,
             distributes
             the
             whole
             matter
             into
             parts
             ,
             and
             by
             definition
             explains
             the
             hidden
             sence
             of
             things
             ,
             explains
             obscurity
             ,
             distinguishes
             between
             things
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             points
             out
             the
             certain
             Rule
             to
             distinguish
             Truth
             from
             Falshood
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             the
             Logicians
             promise
             to
             find-out
             the
             Essential
             definition
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             yet
             are
             not
             able
             to
             render
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             their
             own
             word
             ,
             in
             making
             things
             so
             clear
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             be
             asked
             why
             they
             could
             not
             as
             well
             call
             Man
             a
             Man
             ,
             as
             
               Animal
               Rationale
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Mortal
             Rational
             Creature
             .
             More
             of
             this
             you
             shall
             find
             in
             Boetius
             ,
             whose
             Works
             are
             not
             esteemed
             ,
             but
             are
             beyond
             all
             the
             
               Predicaments
               ,
               Topicks
               ,
               Analyticks
            
             ,
             and
             other
             trifles
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             whom
             the
             Peripateticks
             
             following
             ,
             believe
             that
             nothing
             can
             stand
             or
             be
             known
             ,
             unless
             what
             is
             prov'd
             by
             Syllogism
             ,
             that
             very
             Syllogism
             which
             is
             set
             forth
             by
             Aristotle
             ;
             who
             never
             observed
             in
             all
             his
             Maximes
             ,
             how
             all
             his
             Arguments
             are
             deduced
             from
             suppositions
             ,
             or
             things
             granted
             before
             :
             whose
             rule
             those
             other
             great
             boasters
             following
             ,
             have
             hitherto
             as
             yet
             made
             out
             no
             true
             or
             real
             Demonstrations
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             Naturals
             ,
             but
             deduce
             them
             all
             out
             of
             the
             Precepts
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             that
             went
             before
             him
             ,
             whose
             Authority
             they
             preserve
             and
             make
             use
             of
             for
             all
             their
             Principles
             of
             Demonstration
             .
             Now
             Aristotle
             affirms
             that
             for
             true
             Demonstration
             ,
             which
             Creates
             a
             Science
             ;
             which
             is
             made
             by
             Quiddities
             ,
             as
             the
             Logicians
             call
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             proper
             differences
             of
             things
             to
             us
             unknown
             and
             hidden
             .
             He
             saith
             farther
             ,
             that
             Demonstration
             is
             made
             by
             the
             Causes
             ;
             which
             Causes
             proceed
             ,
             either
             
               De
               ,
               per
            
             ,
             or
             
               secundum
               quod
               ipsum
            
             .
             Which
             parts
             of
             Speech
             ,
             being
             convertible
             ,
             and
             relating
             back
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             yet
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             no
             circular
             Demonstration
             can
             be
             granted
             out
             of
             the
             Causes
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             .
             If
             therefore
             the
             Principles
             of
             Demonstration
             are
             unknown
             ,
             and
             that
             Circulation
             be
             not
             admitted
             ,
             certainly
             little
             or
             no
             knowledg
             can
             be
             thence
             concluded
             :
             For
             we
             believe
             things
             demonstrated
             ,
             through
             certain
             very
             weak
             Principles
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             assent
             either
             through
             the
             preceding
             authority
             of
             the
             wise
             ,
             or
             else
             approve
             by
             experience
             of
             our
             Sences
             .
             And
             indeed
             all
             Knowledge
             hath
             its
             original
             from
             the
             Sences
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             certain
             experiment
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             Speech
             ,
             as
             Averroes
             saith
             ,
             when
             the
             words
             agree
             with
             the
             things
             thought
             .
             And
             that
             is
             most
             truly
             known
             ,
             to
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             which
             most
             Sences
             concur
             .
             Out
             of
             sensibles
             ,
             we
             are
             by
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             led
             to
             all
             those
             things
             that
             fall
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             our
             Knowledge
             .
             But
             now
             when
             all
             the
             Sences
             are
             subject
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             they
             can
             surely
             produce
             to
             us
             no
             real
             experience
             .
             
             Wherefore
             seeing
             that
             the
             Sences
             cannot
             attain
             to
             an
             Intellectual
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             causes
             of
             inferior
             things
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Natures
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Effects
             ,
             and
             Passions
             of
             those
             things
             ought
             to
             be
             discovered
             and
             demonstrated
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             altogether
             unknown
             to
             our
             Sences
             ;
             doth
             it
             not
             hence
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             is
             wholly
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             obscured
             from
             our
             Sences
             ?
             So
             that
             all
             those
             deductions
             and
             seeming
             Sciences
             deeply
             rooted
             in
             the
             Sences
             themselves
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             altohgther
             erronious
             ,
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             fallacious
             .
             Where
             is
             then
             the
             benefit
             of
             Logick
             ?
             where
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             this
             Scientifical
             Demonstration
             from
             Principles
             and
             Experiments
             ?
             which
             when
             we
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             consent
             to
             ,
             as
             to
             known
             Terms
             ,
             will
             not
             those
             Principles
             and
             Experiments
             be
             rather
             things
             perfectly
             known
             ,
             than
             demonstrated
             ?
             But
             let
             us
             consider
             this
             Art
             a
             little
             more
             remotely
             .
             Logicians
             reckon
             up
             ten
             Predicaments
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             ,
             most
             general
             Genus's
             :
             Those
             are
             
               Substance
               ,
               Quantity
               ,
               Quality
               ,
               Relation
               ,
               When
               ,
               Where
               ,
               Scituation
               ,
               Habit
               ,
               Action
               ,
               Passion
               .
            
             By
             which
             they
             hope
             to
             comprehend
             and
             understand
             all
             things
             whatever
             are
             contain'd
             within
             the
             round
             circumference
             of
             the
             World.
             They
             add
             moreover
             five
             Predicables
             ,
             so
             call'd
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             predicated
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             parts
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Genus
               ,
               Species
               ,
               Difference
               ,
               Proper
               ,
               Accident
               .
            
             Then
             they
             assigne
             four
             Causes
             of
             every
             thing
             ;
             the
             
               Material
               ,
               Formal
               ,
               Efficient
            
             ,
             and
             Final
             ;
             by
             which
             they
             believe
             themselves
             able
             to
             discover
             the
             Truth
             or
             Falshood
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             infallible
             Demonstration
             .
             Now
             they
             compound
             every
             Syllogism
             ,
             o●
             Demonstration
             ,
             of
             three
             Terms
             :
             the
             first
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             Question
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             the
             Major
             ;
             the
             next
             the
             Predicate
             of
             the
             Question
             ;
             the
             third
             is
             the
             Middle
             ,
             participating
             between
             both
             :
             with
             these
             terms
             they
             form
             two
             Propositions
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Pr●mises
             ,
             
             out
             of
             which
             at
             length
             springs
             the
             Conclusion
             .
             This
             is
             that
             egregious
             Engine
             ,
             and
             these
             the
             Terms
             and
             Parts
             thereof
             ,
             whereby
             they
             undertake
             to
             joyn
             ,
             divide
             ,
             and
             conclude
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             certain
             Axiomes
             which
             they
             dream
             impossible
             to
             be
             refuted
             .
             These
             are
             the
             deep
             and
             profound
             Mysteries
             of
             Artificial
             Logick
             ,
             invented
             with
             so
             much
             care
             by
             these
             fallacious
             Doctors
             ,
             which
             being
             such
             great
             and
             secret
             Mysteries
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             exposed
             or
             learnt
             by
             any
             other
             ,
             than
             they
             who
             are
             able
             to
             give
             great
             rewards
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             at
             large
             expences
             to
             purchase
             Authority
             among
             the
             Schoolmen
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Nets
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             the
             Hounds
             with
             which
             they
             hunt
             the
             Truth
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             whether
             natural
             ,
             as
             in
             Physicks
             ;
             or
             supernatural
             ,
             as
             in
             Metaphysicks
             :
             but
             according
             to
             the
             Proverb
             of
             Clodius
             and
             Varro
             ,
             can
             never
             overtake
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             bawling
             and
             brawling
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Sophistry
             .
          
           
             BUt
             the
             late
             Schools
             of
             Sophistry
             have
             made
             an
             addition
             of
             far
             greater
             and
             more
             Monstrous
             Prodigies
             ;
             such
             a
             Scroll
             of
             
               Infinitu●s
               ,
               Comparatives
               ,
               Superlatives
               ,
               Incipits
               ,
            
             and
             
               Desinits
               ,
               Formalities
               ,
               Haecceities
               ,
               Instances
               ,
               Ampliatio●s
               ,
               Restrictions
               ,
               Districtions
               ,
               Intentions
               ,
               Suppositions
               ,
               Appellations
               ,
               Obligations
               ,
               Consequences
               ,
               Indissolubles
               ,
               Exponibils
               ,
               Replications
               ,
               Exclusives
               ,
               Instances
               ,
               Cases
               ,
               Particularizations
               ,
               Supposits
               ,
               Mediates
               ,
               Immediates
               ,
               Completes
               ,
               Incompletes
               ,
               Complexes
               ,
               Incomplexes
               ,
            
             with
             many
             more
             vain
             and
             intolerable
             Barbarisms
             ,
             which
             are
             thick
             sown
             in
             their
             Logical
             Systemes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             endeavour
             to
             make
             all
             those
             
             things
             to
             appear
             Truths
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             themselves
             absolutely
             false
             ,
             and
             impossible
             ;
             and
             those
             things
             which
             are
             really
             true
             ,
             like
             furies
             breaking
             out
             of
             the
             Trojan
             Horse
             ,
             they
             seek
             to
             ruine
             and
             destroy
             with
             the
             Flames
             of
             their
             barbarous
             words
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             will
             admit
             of
             no
             more
             than
             three
             Predicaments
             ,
             not
             but
             two
             Figures
             of
             Syllogisms
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             but
             eight
             Moods
             ;
             laughing
             to
             scorn
             all
             Modal
             Compositions
             ,
             together
             with
             concrete
             and
             abstract
             Terms
             .
             Others
             are
             not
             wanting
             who
             have
             found
             out
             the
             eleventh
             Predicament
             ,
             and
             a
             fourth
             Figure
             of
             Syllogisms
             ;
             Increasing
             the
             number
             likewise
             of
             Predicables
             and
             Causes
             ;
             and
             have
             moreover
             invented
             so
             many
             invincible
             Stoical
             subtleties
             ,
             that
             the
             Niceties
             of
             Cleanthes
             and
             Chrysippus
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             little
             conceits
             of
             
               Daphita
               ,
               Euthydemus
            
             ,
             and
             Dionysiodorus
             ,
             seem
             dull
             ,
             and
             meer
             rustical
             ,
             when
             compared
             with
             the
             new
             devices
             of
             our
             Modern
             Sophisters
             ;
             in
             the
             Study
             whereof
             ,
             the
             whole
             fray
             of
             our
             Sophisters
             are
             so
             stupidly
             employ'd
             ,
             that
             their
             whole
             business
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             learn
             to
             erre
             ,
             and
             with
             perpetual
             Skirmishes
             to
             render
             more
             obscure
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             to
             obliterate
             the
             Truth
             which
             they
             pretend
             to
             explain
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             great
             Art
             which
             they
             profess
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             Gallimaufry
             of
             depraved
             and
             barbarous
             words
             ,
             by
             nice
             and
             froward
             Cavilling
             ,
             perverting
             the
             use
             of
             Speech
             ,
             offering
             violence
             to
             the
             poor
             Tongue
             that
             is
             scarce
             able
             to
             manage
             them
             ,
             the
             glory
             whereof
             consists
             only
             in
             noise
             and
             reproach
             ;
             the
             professors
             themselves
             coveting
             Combate
             rather
             than
             Victory
             ,
             and
             seeking
             all
             occasions
             rather
             of
             Contest
             ,
             than
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Truth
             .
             So
             that
             he
             is
             the
             best
             Man
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             is
             most
             impudent
             ,
             and
             fullest
             of
             Clamour
             :
             of
             whom
             Petrarch
             writeth
             ,
             that
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             modesty
             of
             their
             Stile
             ,
             or
             a
             confession
             of
             their
             Ignorance
             ,
             they
             are
             implacable
             in
             their
             Language
             ,
             yet
             dare
             not
             abide
             a
             true
             Challenge
             ;
             and
             are
             unwilling
             to
             appear
             in
             publick
             ,
             knowing
             
             what
             frivolous
             Ornaments
             they
             are
             attir'd
             withal
             ;
             and
             therefore
             like
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             they
             exercise
             a
             flying
             Fight
             ,
             and
             darting
             their
             volatile
             words
             up
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             commit
             their
             Sails
             to
             the
             Wind.
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             Quintilian
             says
             ,
             are
             extraordinary
             subtile
             in
             Disputing
             ;
             but
             take
             them
             from
             their
             impertinent
             Cavilling
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             no
             more
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             blows
             of
             right
             Reason
             ;
             like
             little
             Buggs
             ,
             that
             secure
             in
             Chinks
             and
             Crevises
             ,
             are
             easily
             trod
             upon
             in
             the
             plain
             field
             .
             Sophisters
             are
             unwilling
             to
             Fight
             under
             the
             Banners
             of
             sound
             and
             approved
             Authors
             ,
             but
             like
             Stratagematists
             fly
             for
             Refuge
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             Memory
             ,
             and
             the
             whifling
             clamor
             and
             noise
             of
             a
             nimble
             Tongue
             .
             Neither
             do
             they
             think
             it
             of
             any
             consequence
             to
             consider
             what
             reason
             to
             use
             ,
             so
             they
             can
             but
             give
             any
             high
             instance
             or
             example
             ;
             nor
             matters
             it
             what
             they
             think
             or
             say
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             talk
             loud
             and
             bold
             enough
             :
             For
             he
             that
             among
             them
             is
             fullest
             of
             words
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             wisest
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             learned
             Person
             .
             Arm'd
             with
             these
             Sorceries
             ,
             they
             visit
             the
             Schools
             ,
             haunt
             the
             Streets
             ,
             frequent
             great
             and
             full
             Tables
             ,
             provoke
             Antagonists
             :
             if
             the
             Fight
             begin
             ,
             and
             they
             find
             themselves
             worsted
             ,
             then
             they
             fly
             to
             their
             old
             lurking
             holes
             ,
             and
             their
             accustomed
             Labyrinths
             .
             If
             they
             find
             any
             person
             unwilling
             to
             grapple
             ,
             then
             they
             endeavour
             to
             entrap
             him
             at
             unawares
             with
             some
             unusual
             Question
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             not
             a
             ready
             and
             pertinent
             Answer
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Party
             seem
             any
             thing
             puzl'd
             ,
             then
             they
             raise
             to
             themselves
             mighty
             Pyramids
             and
             Triumphs
             .
             But
             what
             good
             fruit
             this
             Logick
             with
             her
             Sophists
             hath
             brought
             forth
             ,
             or
             is
             likely
             to
             bring
             forth
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             :
             Surely
             we
             shall
             quickly
             find
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             assenting
             to
             Divine
             Tradition
             ,
             confound
             the
             holy
             sence
             with
             Reasons
             deduced
             from
             their
             own
             fallacious
             suppositions
             ;
             to
             which
             while
             they
             give
             too
             much
             credit
             ,
             they
             banish
             
             the
             Light
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             embrace
             darkness
             ;
             and
             being
             thus
             wrapt
             and
             infolded
             in
             those
             shades
             of
             Error
             ,
             blind
             leaders
             of
             the
             blind
             ,
             they
             draw
             many
             with
             their
             false
             Argumentations
             ,
             and
             shadows
             of
             Reason
             ,
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             together
             with
             themselves
             ;
             and
             always
             blundering
             in
             the
             deep
             Ocean
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Error
             ,
             seduce
             the
             more
             Ignorant
             to
             adore
             their
             Fictions
             ;
             in
             honour
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             dare
             presume
             to
             aver
             ,
             That
             sacred
             Theologie
             is
             not
             able
             to
             subsist
             without
             Logick
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             without
             Brangling
             and
             Jangling
             ,
             without
             Contention
             and
             Sophistry
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             Logick
             may
             be
             useful
             in
             Scholastick
             Exercises
             ;
             but
             how
             it
             may
             assist
             or
             uphold
             Theological
             Contemplation
             ,
             I
             cannot
             apprehend
             ;
             whose
             chiefest
             Logick
             consists
             in
             Prayer
             .
             For
             truly
             that
             promise
             of
             Christ
             was
             not
             made
             in
             vain
             ;
             
               Pray
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               receive
               .
            
             Through
             which
             means
             ,
             the
             Faithful
             of
             Christ
             shall
             obtain
             from
             the
             Master
             of
             Truth
             all
             necessary
             Knowledg
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             long
             before
             they
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             compass
             the
             height
             of
             their
             Logical
             skill
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             Sophistry
             with
             all
             her
             quirks
             and
             devices
             could
             never
             soar
             higher
             than
             Philosophy
             ;
             but
             through
             the
             path
             of
             Prayer
             lies
             the
             certain
             and
             streight
             way
             to
             the
             highest
             Knowledge
             of
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             things
             .
             Therefore
             they
             are
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             who
             affirm
             this
             Sophistry
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Engine
             ,
             and
             most
             Potent
             for
             the
             subversion
             of
             Heresie
             ;
             when
             it
             is
             indeed
             the
             chief
             Strength
             and
             Pillar
             of
             Heresie
             .
             For
             Arrius
             and
             Nestorius
             relying
             upon
             this
             Art
             ,
             the
             one
             affirm'd
             divers
             Substances
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             the
             other
             deny'd
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             to
             be
             the
             Mother
             of
             God
             :
             giving
             greater
             credit
             to
             the
             Sophisms
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             For
             ,
             as
             St.
             Jerom
             observes
             ,
             all
             the
             Opinions
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             have
             made
             their
             Nests
             and
             founded
             their
             Sanctuaries
             among
             the
             Briars
             of
             Aristotle
             and
             Chrysippus
             .
             Hence
             Eunomius
             argues
             ,
             
               That
               which
               is
               born
               ,
               could
               not
               
               be
               before
               it
               was
               born
               .
            
             Hence
             the
             Manichaean
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             free
             God
             from
             being
             the
             Cause
             of
             Evil
             ,
             makes
             a
             bad
             or
             evil
             Deity
             .
             Hence
             Novatus
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             take
             away
             Repentance
             ,
             denyes
             Pardon
             .
             From
             such
             Fountains
             as
             these
             ,
             do
             spring
             all
             the
             larger
             Rivolets
             of
             Heresie
             :
             for
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             sentence
             which
             may
             not
             be
             contradicted
             ,
             nor
             no
             Argument
             which
             may
             not
             be
             assail'd
             by
             another
             ;
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             so
             impossible
             to
             attain
             to
             any
             end
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Truth
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Sophistical
             Argumentation
             :
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             deviate
             from
             Truth
             to
             Heresie
             ;
             thinking
             that
             they
             have
             found
             some
             appearance
             of
             more
             powerful
             Truth
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Logical
             Disputes
             ;
             or
             else
             condemn
             one
             Heresie
             ,
             to
             be
             themselves
             the
             Establishers
             of
             a
             new
             one
             .
             And
             thus
             far
             of
             Logick
             and
             Sophistry
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Art
             of
             Lullius
             .
          
           
             
               RAymund
               Lullie
            
             in
             these
             latter
             times
             hath
             Invented
             a
             Prodigious
             Art
             ,
             not
             unlike
             Logick
             ;
             by
             means
             whereof
             (
             like
             another
             
               Gorgias
               Leontinus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             that
             in
             a
             Publick
             Assembly
             durst
             put
             the
             Question
             what
             they
             would
             have
             him
             to
             Discourse
             of
             )
             to
             enable
             any
             person
             to
             discourse
             extempore
             upon
             any
             Subject
             .
             But
             to
             insist
             farther
             upon
             this
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             needful
             now
             ,
             seeing
             we
             have
             Commented
             sufficiently
             upon
             this
             Art
             already
             ;
             and
             the
             thing
             it self
             is
             so
             obvious
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             be
             necessary
             to
             use
             many
             words
             about
             it
             .
             This
             I
             am
             to
             admonish
             ye
             of
             in
             general
             ,
             That
             this
             Art
             is
             of
             no
             other
             use
             ,
             than
             only
             
             to
             shew
             the
             Pomp
             and
             Magnificence
             of
             Wit
             and
             Learning
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             way
             prevalent
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             sound
             Learning
             ;
             having
             in
             it
             far
             more
             of
             confidence
             than
             efficacy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Art
             of
             Memory
             .
          
           
             AMong
             these
             Arts
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             reckon'd
             the
             Art
             of
             Memory
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             Cicero
             saith
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             certain
             method
             of
             Teaching
             ,
             and
             Precept
             ;
             like
             a
             thin
             Membrane
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Characters
             ,
             Places
             ,
             and
             Representations
             ;
             first
             invented
             by
             
               Simonides
               Melito
            
             ,
             and
             perfected
             by
             
               Metrodorus
               Sceptius
            
             .
             But
             let
             it
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             more
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             never
             come
             to
             good
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             not
             a
             very
             god
             Natural
             Memory
             before
             ;
             which
             sometimes
             it
             perplexes
             with
             such
             monstrous
             Apparitions
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             a
             new
             Memory
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             Madness
             and
             Phrenzies
             ;
             and
             over-burdening
             the
             Natural
             Memory
             with
             the
             Characters
             and
             Images
             of
             innumerable
             things
             and
             words
             ,
             it
             occasions
             those
             that
             are
             not
             contented
             with
             the
             bounds
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             run
             Mad
             with
             Art.
             This
             Art
             ,
             when
             Simonides
             or
             some
             body
             else
             did
             offer
             to
             Themistocles
             ,
             he
             refus'd
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               had
               more
               need
               of
               Forgetfulness
               than
               Memory
            
             ;
             said
             he
             ,
             
               I
               remember
               what
               I
               would
               not
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               forget
               what
               I
               would
               .
            
             As
             for
             
               Metrodorus
               ,
               Quintilian
            
             thus
             writes
             concerning
             him
             :
             It
             was
             a
             great
             piece
             of
             vain
             Ostentation
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             to
             glory
             rather
             in
             his
             Memory
             by
             Art
             ,
             than
             in
             that
             by
             Nature
             .
             Of
             this
             Art
             Cicero
             makes
             mention
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Rhetoricks
             ;
             Quintilian
             in
             his
             Institutions
             ;
             and
             Seneca
             .
             Among
             Modern
             Authors
             ,
             
             
               Francis
               Petrarch
            
             hath
             writ
             something
             concerning
             it
             ;
             together
             with
             
               Mareol
               ,
               Veronensis
               ,
               Petrus
               Ravennas
               ,
               Hermannus
               Buschius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             though
             unworthy
             of
             a
             Catalogue
             ,
             as
             being
             obscure
             Persons
             .
             Many
             there
             be
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             day
             Profess
             the
             same
             ,
             though
             they
             get
             more
             Infamy
             and
             dis-repute
             ,
             than
             gain
             thereby
             ;
             being
             a
             sort
             of
             rascally
             Fellows
             ,
             that
             do
             many
             times
             impose
             upon
             silly
             Youth
             ,
             only
             to
             draw
             some
             small
             piece
             of
             money
             from
             them
             for
             present
             Subsistance
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             childish
             Triumph
             to
             boast
             of
             a
             great
             Memory
             ;
             besides
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             shame
             and
             disgrace
             to
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             great
             Reading
             ,
             exposing
             a
             great
             Fair
             of
             words
             without
             doors
             ,
             when
             the
             House
             within
             is
             altogether
             unfurnish'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Mathematicks
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             now
             time
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             surely
             the
             most
             certain
             of
             all
             the
             Arts.
             Yet
             all
             of
             them
             chiefly
             consist
             in
             the
             Opinions
             of
             their
             Teache●s
             who
             have
             got
             the
             most
             credit
             ;
             yet
             in
             their
             several
             Opinions
             have
             committed
             sundry
             Errors
             ,
             which
             Albumazar
             among
             the
             rest
             acknowledges
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             the
             Ancients
             long
             after
             Aristotles
             time
             did
             not
             rightly
             understand
             the
             Mathematicks
             :
             And
             that
             though
             all
             these
             Arts
             are
             chiefly
             invented
             for
             the
             understanding
             of
             Figures
             ,
             Number
             ,
             and
             Motion
             ;
             yet
             are
             their
             Professors
             forc'd
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             never
             any
             Figure
             yet
             found
             ,
             either
             according
             to
             Art
             or
             Nature
             perfectly
             Spherical
             .
             And
             though
             these
             Arts
             have
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             little
             or
             no
             Heresie
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             yet
             St.
             Austin
             saith
             ,
             That
             they
             avail
             nothing
             at
             all
             to
             
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             do
             rather
             lead
             men
             into
             Error
             ,
             and
             take
             men
             off
             from
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             true
             Divinity
             :
             and
             as
             St.
             Hierome
             observes
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             Sciences
             of
             Piety
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Arithmetick
             .
          
           
             OF
             these
             Sciences
             ,
             the
             first
             is
             Arithmetick
             ,
             or
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Numbers
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             Mother
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             not
             less
             superstitions
             than
             vain
             ,
             and
             only
             valu'd
             among
             Merchants
             ,
             for
             the
             low
             and
             mean
             benefit
             of
             keeping
             their
             Accounts
             :
             it
             treats
             of
             Numbers
             and
             their
             Divisions
             ,
             which
             is
             even
             ,
             which
             odde
             ;
             which
             is
             evenly
             odde
             ,
             and
             which
             odly
             even
             ;
             which
             superfluous
             ,
             which
             a
             Fraction
             ;
             which
             perfect
             ,
             which
             compounded
             :
             also
             of
             proportion
             ,
             and
             proportionality
             ,
             and
             their
             kinds
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             of
             Geometrical
             and
             Harmonical
             Numbers
             ;
             the
             Effects
             and
             use
             of
             Number
             ,
             and
             their
             Fractions
             ,
             and
             the
             wayes
             and
             rules
             of
             casting
             Accompts
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Geomancy
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Rithmetick
            
             produces
             to
             us
             Geomantick
             Divination
             ,
             Cards
             ,
             Tables
             ,
             and
             Dice
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             Numeral
             Chances
             :
             This
             Geomancy
             most
             men
             do
             rather
             make
             a
             Member
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             their
             method
             of
             judgment
             is
             the
             same
             ;
             
             and
             because
             the
             force
             and
             vertue
             thereof
             consists
             not
             so
             much
             in
             Number
             ,
             as
             in
             Motion
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             
               Aristotle
               :
               The
               Motion
               of
               Heaven
               is
               perpetual
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Principle
               and
               Cause
               of
               all
               Inferiour
               Motions
               .
            
             Of
             this
             Geomancy
             ,
             among
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             Haly
             hath
             written
             ;
             among
             our
             Modern
             Authors
             ,
             Gerard
             of
             
               Cremona
               ,
               Bartholomaeus
            
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             one
             Tundinus
             .
             I
             my self
             have
             written
             a
             Geomancy
             ,
             far
             different
             from
             those
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             though
             not
             less
             superstitious
             and
             fallacious
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             not
             less
             crowded
             with
             Lyes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Art
             of
             Dicing
             .
          
           
             THE
             Art
             of
             Dicing
             is
             one
             of
             those
             Arts
             that
             depends
             wholly
             upon
             Chance
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             most
             studious
             ,
             and
             most
             expert
             ,
             becomes
             so
             much
             the
             more
             vile
             and
             wicked
             ,
             while
             out
             of
             covetousness
             of
             another
             mans
             ,
             he
             bears
             no
             reverence
             to
             his
             own
             Patrimony
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             Lies
             ,
             Perjury
             ,
             Thefts
             ,
             Quarrels
             ,
             Injustice
             ,
             and
             Murther
             ;
             rightly
             an
             Invention
             of
             Evil
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Asian
             Empire
             ,
             was
             carried
             away
             Captive
             into
             Greece
             among
             the
             Spoils
             of
             those
             Cities
             ;
             where
             afterwards
             〈◊〉
             enslav'd
             and
             bewitch'd
             the
             Conquerors
             themselves
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Attalus
             King
             of
             Asia
             was
             the
             first
             Inventor
             of
             that
             Game
             ,
             having
             found
             it
             out
             by
             his
             skill
             in
             Arithmetick
             .
             Among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             that
             Claudius
             the
             Emperour
             wrote
             a
             Treatise
             thereof
             :
             He
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             being
             great
             Admirers
             of
             this
             Game
             .
             An
             Exercise
             most
             Infamous
             ,
             and
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nations
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             
             that
             Cobilon
             the
             Lacaedemonian
             being
             sent
             to
             Corinth
             for
             the
             obtaining
             a
             mutual
             League
             and
             Friendship
             between
             those
             two
             Cities
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Captains
             and
             Senators
             of
             Corinth
             playing
             at
             Dice
             ,
             return'd
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             so
             much
             defile
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Spartan's
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             should
             be
             said
             ,
             they
             had
             made
             a
             League
             with
             Gamesters
             .
             This
             Art
             was
             so
             much
             dis-esteem'd
             among
             the
             greatest
             of
             men
             formerly
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Parthia
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             sent
             a
             Bale
             of
             Golden
             Dice
             to
             Demetrius
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             upbraid
             his
             Inconstancy
             .
             Now
             adayes
             it
             is
             a
             Game
             in
             the
             greatest
             Request
             ,
             even
             among
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Nobility
             .
             How
             do
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             Play
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             the
             only
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             highest
             Knowledge
             of
             Men
             most
             carefully
             and
             wickedly
             bred
             up
             to
             Cheat
             and
             Cozen.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Pythagorean
             Chance
             .
          
           
             NEither
             do
             I
             think
             it
             fitting
             to
             pass
             by
             what
             the
             Pythagoreans
             did
             Assert
             ,
             what
             others
             thought
             ,
             and
             what
             Aristotle
             himself
             did
             believe
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             certain
             Numbers
             in
             the
             Elements
             of
             Letters
             ,
             from
             whence
             some
             will
             undertake
             to
             tell
             Fortunes
             by
             the
             Prope●
             Names
             ,
             the
             Letters
             whereof
             being
             added
             together
             ▪
             and
             the
             Names
             repeated
             as
             oft
             as
             there
             be
             Letters
             they
             give
             the
             day
             to
             him
             ,
             whose
             Name
             comes
             to
             be
             last
             reckon'd
             ;
             whether
             the
             Question
             be
             concerning
             War
             ,
             Quarrel
             ,
             Marriage
             ,
             Life
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             concernment
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             foretold
             that
             Patroclus
             should
             be
             kill'd
             by
             Hector
             ,
             tha●
             
             he
             should
             be
             slain
             by
             Achilles
             .
             Of
             which
             ,
             Terence
             makes
             mention
             in
             Verse
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Letters
             of
             their
             Names
             .
          
           
             
               These
               greater
               Numbers
               ,
               those
               the
               less
               require
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               in
               doubtful
               War
               his
               Chance
               would
               know
               ,
            
             
               If
               the
               great
               number
               stop
               ,
               may
               safely
               go
               .
            
             
               But
               signes
               of
               Death
               ,
               the
               lesser
               sums
               presage
               ;
            
             
               And
               thus
               Patroclus
               fell
               ,
               by
               Hector's
               Rage
               .
            
             
               Thus
               from
               small
               sums
               they
               did
               of
               old
               foretel
            
             
               How
               Conquering
               Hector
               by
               Achilles
               fell
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             will
             undertake
             to
             Erect
             Horoscopes
             by
             these
             kind
             of
             Computations
             ,
             as
             one
             Alchandrius
             ,
             an
             obscure
             Philosopher
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Scholar
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             hath
             been
             ready
             to
             assert
             .
             And
             Pliny
             relates
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             ●inventions
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Eye
             a
             peculiar
             property
             to
             foretel
             Lameness
             and
             some
             other
             mischances
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             Yet
             of
             Arithmetick
             .
          
           
             BUT
             to
             return
             to
             
               Arithmetick
               :
               Plato
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             this
             was
             first
             Invented
             by
             some
             Cacodaemon
             ,
             together
             with
             Cards
             and
             Dice
             :
             and
             Lycurgus
             ,
             that
             great
             Law-giver
             among
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             expell'd
             it
             as
             a
             most
             turbulent
             and
             factious
             Science
             out
             of
             his
             Commonwealth
             :
             For
             it
             requires
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             idle
             Labor
             ,
             and
             diverts
             men
             from
             other
             more
             lawful
             and
             honest
             imployments
             ,
             raising
             great
             and
             mischievous
             quarrels
             many
             times
             about
             the
             smallest
             matters
             .
             Hence
             arises
             that
             irreconcilable
             dispute
             among
             Arithmeticians
             ,
             Whether
             an
             even
             or
             odd
             Number
             be
             most
             to
             
             be
             prefer'd
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             most
             perfect
             Number
             between
             Three
             ,
             Six
             ,
             and
             Ten
             ;
             and
             whether
             any
             Number
             may
             be
             properly
             said
             to
             be
             evenly
             even
             :
             in
             which
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             ,
             they
             say
             that
             Euclid
             the
             Prince
             of
             Geometricians
             ,
             has
             very
             much
             err'd
             .
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             say
             ,
             what
             strange
             Pythagorical
             Mysteries
             ,
             what
             Magick
             Vertues
             they
             Dream
             there
             be
             in
             number
             ,
             though
             naked
             and
             abstracted
             from
             things
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Presumption
             aver
             ,
             That
             the
             World
             could
             not
             have
             been
             Created
             by
             God
             ,
             had
             not
             Numbers
             been
             Instrumental
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             Divine
             Knowledge
             is
             contain'd
             in
             Numbers
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             certain
             Rule
             .
             From
             these
             beginnings
             ,
             the
             Heresies
             of
             
               Marcus
               ,
               Magus
            
             ,
             and
             Valentinus
             ,
             took
             their
             first
             growth
             and
             progression
             ,
             who
             presum'd
             that
             they
             were
             able
             to
             discover
             an
             innumerable
             company
             of
             Divine
             Secrets
             of
             Truth
             and
             Religion
             ,
             by
             the
             dull
             and
             weak
             assistance
             of
             Numbers
             .
             Some
             accompt
             the
             Pythagorean
             inventions
             among
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             ridiculous
             fancies
             and
             idle
             stories
             not
             worth
             repeating
             ;
             Arithmeticians
             having
             nothing
             to
             boast
             of
             ,
             but
             an
             insipid
             ,
             inanimate
             ,
             and
             sensless
             Number
             ,
             though
             they
             think
             themselves
             Gods
             ,
             because
             they
             can
             only
             cast
             a
             Figure
             ,
             or
             can
             tell
             how
             to
             reckon
             :
             But
             such
             honours
             the
             Musicians
             will
             scarce
             allow
             them
             ,
             who
             think
             them
             rather
             due
             to
             their
             Musick
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Musick
             .
          
           
             LET
             us
             now
             discourse
             a
             little
             concerning
             Musick
             ,
             of
             which
             among
             the
             
               Grecians
               ,
               Aristoxenus
            
             hath
             written
             very
             largely
             ,
             asserting
             that
             Musick
             was
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ;
             whose
             Writings
             Boetius
             hath
             Translated
             into
             Latine
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             by
             Musick
             I
             understand
             that
             part
             of
             Musick
             which
             relates
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Sounds
             ,
             and
             manages
             either
             the
             Voice
             or
             Hand
             ;
             not
             that
             part
             which
             teaches
             the
             Laws
             and
             Rules
             of
             Meter
             and
             Rythm
             ,
             more
             properly
             term'd
             Poesie
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             Alpharabises
             saith
             ,
             is
             carried
             on
             not
             by
             any
             method
             of
             Speculation
             or
             Reason
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             certain
             frenzy
             and
             madness
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             before
             discoursed
             .
             Now
             that
             part
             of
             Musick
             which
             consists
             in
             Sound
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             consort
             of
             Strings
             or
             Voices
             agreeing
             in
             Sounds
             inoffensive
             to
             the
             Ear
             ,
             treats
             more
             particularly
             of
             Sounds
             ,
             Intervals
             ,
             Changes
             of
             Mood
             ,
             and
             variety
             of
             Notes
             .
             This
             the
             Antients
             have
             divided
             into
             
               Enharmonick
               ,
               Chromatick
            
             ,
             and
             Diatonick
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Enharmonick
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             profound
             abstruseness
             ,
             &
             the
             impossibility
             of
             discovery
             ,
             they
             altogether
             laid
             aside
             :
             The
             second
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             wanton
             measures
             ,
             they
             contemn'd
             and
             utterly
             refused
             :
             The
             last
             ,
             as
             agreeing
             best
             with
             the
             composition
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             onely
             admitted
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             who
             have
             distinguish'd
             the
             Moods
             of
             Musick
             as
             deriv'd
             from
             sundry
             Countries
             ,
             for
             whose
             particular
             Genius
             they
             seem'd
             at
             first
             to
             have
             been
             more
             properly
             contriv'd
             ;
             of
             which
             there
             are
             three
             nam'd
             ,
             the
             Phrygian
             ,
             the
             Lydian
             ,
             and
             the
             Dorick
             ;
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Polimestres
             ,
             and
             Saccadas
             a
             native
             of
             Argos
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             be
             of
             greatest
             Antiquity
             .
             To
             these
             Sappho
             the
             Lesbian
             added
             a
             fourth
             ,
             term'd
             the
             Mixolydian
             ,
             of
             which
             others
             take
             Tersander
             ,
             others
             Pythoclides
             the
             Piper
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Authors
             ;
             though
             Lisias
             makes
             Lamprocles
             the
             Athenian
             inventer
             thereof
             .
             These
             four
             Moods
             pass
             currant
             under
             the
             Seal
             of
             Authority
             .
             This
             whole
             Structure
             or
             Fabrick
             ,
             they
             call
             Encyclopedie
             ,
             or
             the
             Sphere
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             as
             if
             Musick
             did
             comprehend
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             as
             Plato
             observes
             in
             his
             first
             Book
             of
             Laws
             ,
             that
             Musick
             cannot
             be
             understood
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Sciences
             .
             
             Among
             these
             four
             Moods
             ,
             they
             approve
             not
             the
             Phrygian
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             distracts
             and
             ravishes
             the
             Mind
             ;
             therefore
             Porphyrius
             gives
             it
             the
             name
             of
             Barbarous
             ,
             as
             exciting
             and
             stirring
             up
             men
             to
             fury
             and
             battel
             :
             Others
             give
             it
             the
             appellation
             of
             Bacchick
             ,
             furious
             ,
             impetuous
             ,
             turbulent
             ;
             which
             being
             generally
             us'd
             in
             Anapesticks
             ,
             were
             those
             Charms
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             ,
             formerly
             incited
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             and
             Cretans
             to
             War.
             With
             this
             sort
             of
             Harmony
             Timotheus
             incited
             King
             Alexander
             to
             Arms
             :
             and
             Boetius
             relates
             how
             Taurominitianus
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             was
             mov'd
             by
             sound
             of
             this
             Phrygian
             Harmony
             to
             burn
             a
             house
             where
             he
             knew
             a
             certain
             Curtisan
             lay
             concealed
             .
             The
             Lydian
             Mood
             Plato
             refuses
             ,
             as
             too
             sharp
             and
             shrill
             ,
             and
             coming
             short
             of
             the
             modesty
             of
             the
             Dorian
             ,
             being
             most
             proper
             for
             Lamentation
             ;
             though
             ,
             as
             others
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             most
             agreeable
             to
             merry
             and
             Jolly
             dispositions
             .
             This
             made
             the
             Lydians
             ,
             a
             Merry
             and
             Jocund
             people
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             much
             affected
             with
             that
             sort
             of
             Musick
             ;
             which
             afterwards
             the
             Tuscans
             ,
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             the
             Lydians
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             make
             use
             of
             in
             their
             dancing
             .
             The
             Dorick
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             grave
             ,
             honest
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             modest
             ,
             consequently
             most
             congruous
             and
             agreeable
             to
             the
             more
             serious
             affections
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             graver
             gestures
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             they
             preferr'd
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             was
             therefore
             held
             in
             great
             esteem
             among
             the
             
               Cretans
               ,
               Lacedaemonians
            
             ,
             and
             
               Arcadians
               .
               Agamemnon
            
             being
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             left
             behinde
             him
             ,
             at
             home
             ,
             a
             Dorick
             Musitian
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             by
             his
             grave
             Spondaick
             Songs
             preserve
             the
             Chastity
             of
             his
             Wife
             Clytemnestra
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             Aegysthus
             to
             obtain
             his
             desires
             of
             her
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             first
             murder'd
             the
             said
             Musitian
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Mixolydian
             ,
             onely
             fit
             for
             Tragedies
             ,
             and
             to
             move
             Pity
             and
             Compassion
             ;
             they
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             had
             a
             great
             power
             either
             to
             quicken
             or
             put
             a
             damp
             upon
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             either
             to
             
             raise
             or
             depress
             the
             Affection
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             had
             an
             absolute
             dominion
             over
             Grief
             and
             Sadness
             .
             To
             these
             four
             Moods
             ,
             some
             there
             are
             who
             have
             added
             others
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Collateral
             ,
             the
             Hypodorian
             ,
             the
             Hypolydian
             ,
             and
             the
             Hypophrygian
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             there
             might
             be
             seven
             ,
             correspondent
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Planets
             :
             to
             all
             which
             Ptolomy
             adds
             an
             eighth
             ,
             the
             Hypermixolydian
             ,
             the
             sharpest
             and
             shrillest
             of
             all
             .
             But
             
               Lucius
               Apuleius
            
             onely
             names
             five
             ;
             the
             
               Aeolian
               ,
               Hyastian
               ,
               Varian
               ,
               shrill
               Lydian
               ,
               warlike
               Phrygian
               ,
               and
               Religious
               Dorick
               .
               Marcian
               ,
            
             according
             to
             the
             tradition
             of
             Aristoxenus
             ,
             numbers
             five
             principal
             Moods
             ,
             and
             ten
             Collateral
             .
             Now
             though
             they
             confess
             this
             Art
             to
             contain
             very
             much
             of
             sweetness
             and
             delight
             ,
             yet
             the
             common
             Opinion
             is
             verifi'd
             by
             general
             experience
             ,
             that
             Musick
             is
             an
             Art
             professed
             onely
             by
             men
             of
             deprav'd
             and
             loose
             inclinations
             ,
             who
             neither
             know
             when
             to
             begin
             ,
             nor
             when
             to
             make
             an
             end
             ;
             as
             is
             reported
             of
             Archabius
             the
             Fidler
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             give
             more
             money
             to
             leave
             off
             ,
             than
             to
             continue
             his
             play
             :
             Of
             which
             impertinent
             Musitians
             ,
             we
             finde
             this
             Character
             in
             Horace
             .
          
           
             
               Among
               their
               Friends
               all
               Singers
               have
               this
               vice
               ,
            
             
               That
               begg'd
               to
               sing
               ,
               none
               are
               more
               coy
               or
               nice
               ;
            
             
               Vnbid
               ,
               they
               'll
               never
               cease
               —
            
          
           
             Musick
             has
             been
             always
             a
             Vagrant
             ,
             wandring
             up
             and
             down
             after
             sordid
             hire
             ;
             an
             Art
             which
             no
             grave
             ,
             modest
             ,
             chast
             ,
             magnanimous
             ,
             and
             truly
             valiant
             person
             ever
             profess'd
             :
             therefore
             the
             Greeks
             generally
             term
             them
             Father
             
             Bacchus's
             Artificers
             ,
             Bacchanal
             or
             lewd
             Artists
             ,
             generally
             of
             loose
             behaviour
             ,
             incontinent
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             great
             poverty
             and
             want
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             the
             Mother
             ,
             but
             Nurse
             of
             Vice.
             The
             Kings
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             reckon'd
             Musitians
             〈…〉
             of
             their
             Jesters
             ,
             Parasites
             ,
             and
             Players
             ,
             
             pleasing
             themselves
             with
             their
             Songs
             ,
             but
             contemning
             their
             persons
             .
             And
             the
             wise
             Antisthenes
             hearing
             that
             one
             Ismenias
             kept
             an
             incomparable
             Musitian
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             
               He
               is
               a
               bad
               man
               ,
               for
               he
               would
               not
               be
               a
               Fidler
               if
               he
               were
               honest
               :
               for
               that
               is
               not
               an
               Art
               becoming
               a
               good
               and
               vertuous
               man
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               lazy
               Epicure
               .
            
             This
             made
             
               Scipio
               ,
               Aemylius
            
             ,
             and
             Cato
             utterly
             to
             despise
             this
             Science
             ,
             as
             being
             contrary
             to
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Roman
             Manners
             .
             Therefore
             were
             Augustus
             and
             Nero
             so
             much
             condemn'd
             for
             giving
             their
             minds
             so
             much
             to
             Musick
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             Augustus
             being
             reprehended
             ,
             gave
             it
             over
             ;
             but
             Nero
             more
             eagerly
             pursuing
             it
             ,
             was
             for
             that
             cause
             hated
             and
             derided
             .
             King
             Philip
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             his
             Son
             had
             sung
             very
             finely
             at
             a
             certain
             Entertainment
             ,
             burst
             into
             a
             passion
             ,
             reproaching
             him
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Art
               thou
               not
               asham'd
               to
               sing
               handsomely
               ?
               for
               it
               is
               enough
               that
               a
               Prince
               will
               vouchsafe
               to
               be
               present
               while
               others
               sing
               .
               Jupiter
            
             is
             never
             said
             to
             sing
             or
             play
             on
             the
             Harp
             ,
             by
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Poets
             :
             But
             the
             learned
             Pallas
             is
             said
             to
             hate
             all
             manner
             of
             Piping
             .
             In
             Homer
             we
             read
             of
             a
             Harper
             to
             whom
             Alciones
             and
             Vlysses
             willingly
             lent
             their
             Ears
             .
             In
             
               Virgil
               ,
               Iopas
            
             both
             sings
             and
             plays
             ,
             while
             Dido
             and
             Aeneas
             give
             attention
             :
             Yet
             when
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             was
             singing
             ,
             his
             Schoolmaster
             Antigonus
             brake
             his
             Harp
             and
             threw
             it
             away
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             It
             was
             his
             business
             to
             raign
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             sing
             .
             The
             Egyptians
             also
             ,
             as
             Diodorus
             witnesseth
             ,
             forbad
             the
             use
             of
             Musick
             to
             their
             Youth
             ,
             as
             rendring
             them
             luxurious
             and
             effeminate
             .
             And
             Ephorus
             ,
             according
             to
             Polybius
             ,
             condemns
             it
             as
             an
             Art
             invented
             onely
             to
             delude
             and
             deceive
             men
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             unprofitable
             ,
             more
             contemptible
             ,
             more
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             than
             the
             society
             of
             these
             Fidlers
             ,
             Singers
             ,
             and
             other
             kind
             of
             Musitians
             ;
             who
             with
             so
             many
             sorts
             of
             Songs
             ,
             Dialogues
             ,
             Catches
             ,
             and
             Roundelays
             ,
             more
             chattering
             than
             Rooks
             or
             Daws
             ,
             do
             but
             like
             Syrens
             bewitch
             and
             corrupt
             
             the
             well-dispos'd
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             with
             their
             lascivious
             sound
             of
             Ribaldry
             and
             Debauchery
             ?
             Therefore
             the
             Mothers
             of
             the
             Cycones
             persecuted
             Orpheus
             even
             to
             Hell
             ,
             for
             effeminating
             their
             Males
             with
             his
             charming
             Harmony
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             any
             authority
             in
             Fables
             ,
             we
             finde
             that
             though
             Argus
             had
             his
             head
             guarded
             with
             a
             hundred
             Eyes
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             all
             charmed
             asleep
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             one
             single
             Pipe.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             from
             hence
             the
             Musitians
             take
             occasion
             to
             extol
             themselves
             far
             above
             the
             Rhetoricians
             ,
             for
             that
             their
             Art
             has
             a
             greater
             power
             to
             move
             the
             passions
             and
             affection
             :
             and
             to
             such
             a
             hight
             of
             madness
             they
             are
             carried
             ,
             as
             to
             affirm
             that
             the
             Heavens
             themselves
             do
             sing
             ;
             not
             that
             they
             were
             ever
             heard
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             onely
             as
             their
             drunken
             Dreams
             and
             Imaginations
             prompt
             them
             to
             believe
             .
             Neither
             was
             there
             ever
             any
             Musitian
             that
             ever
             descended
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             could
             ever
             pretend
             to
             know
             all
             the
             Consonances
             of
             Sound
             ,
             or
             the
             true
             reason
             of
             Proportions
             :
             Onely
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             most
             compleat
             Art
             ,
             and
             comprehends
             all
             other
             Sciences
             ;
             nor
             can
             be
             throughly
             understood
             by
             any
             one
             not
             Universally
             learned
             .
             Yea
             ,
             they
             attribute
             to
             it
             the
             vertue
             of
             Divination
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             men
             may
             make
             a
             judgement
             of
             the
             habits
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             affections
             of
             the
             Minde
             ,
             and
             manners
             of
             Men.
             They
             say
             moreover
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             day
             produces
             new
             discoveries
             therein
             ;
             which
             in
             another
             sense
             Anaxilas
             wittily
             hints
             ,
             that
             Musick
             is
             like
             Libya
             ,
             which
             every
             year
             produces
             some
             new
             sort
             of
             venomous
             Creature
             or
             other
             .
             Athanasius
             therefore
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             vanity
             ,
             exiles
             it
             from
             the
             Church
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             St.
             Ambrose
             more
             delighting
             in
             Pomp
             and
             Ceremony
             ,
             instituted
             the
             use
             of
             Singing
             and
             Playing
             in
             Churches
             .
             But
             St.
             Austin
             in
             the
             mean
             betwixt
             both
             ,
             makes
             a
             great
             doubt
             of
             the
             lawfulness
             thereof
             ,
             in
             his
             Confessions
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Dancing
             and
             Balls
             .
          
           
             TO
             Musick
             Dancing
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             Appendant
             ,
             most
             grateful
             to
             Children
             ,
             and
             youthful
             Lovers
             ;
             a
             thing
             which
             they
             learn
             with
             great
             care
             ,
             and
             practise
             all
             night
             long
             ;
             most
             punctually
             observing
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Musick
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             measures
             of
             their
             Feet
             and
             Capring-steps
             may
             exactly
             answer
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Fiddles
             ;
             labouring
             to
             perform
             the
             silliest
             and
             maddest
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             knowledge
             and
             activity
             their
             Bodies
             and
             Souls
             will
             admit
             :
             A
             thing
             ,
             which
             were
             it
             not
             set
             off
             with
             Musick
             ,
             would
             appear
             the
             greatest
             Vanity
             of
             Vanities
             ,
             the
             rudest
             ,
             most
             nonsensical
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             sight
             in
             the
             world
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             lets
             loose
             the
             reyns
             of
             Pride
             ,
             the
             friend
             of
             Wickedness
             ,
             the
             food
             and
             nourishment
             of
             Lust
             ,
             the
             bane
             and
             enemy
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             so
             much
             as
             the
             thought
             of
             any
             honest
             person
             .
             At
             these
             Balls
             ,
             saith
             Petrarch
             ,
             many
             a
             grave
             Matron
             hath
             lost
             her
             longpreserv'd
             Honour
             :
             Many
             an
             unhappy
             Virgin
             there
             ,
             hath
             learnt
             what
             she
             had
             better
             never
             have
             known
             :
             from
             thence
             many
             have
             return'd
             home
             polluted
             ,
             many
             half
             overcome
             ;
             but
             never
             any
             one
             more
             vertuous
             than
             they
             were
             before
             .
             Yet
             have
             some
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Writers
             highly
             prais'd
             this
             idle
             Art
             (
             as
             the
             worst
             and
             most
             pernicious
             things
             never
             want
             their
             extollers
             )
             and
             have
             deduc'd
             the
             Pedigree
             of
             Dancing
             and
             Balls
             even
             from
             the
             Heavens
             themselves
             ,
             comparing
             the
             Steps
             of
             Dancing
             to
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             that
             seem
             in
             their
             Harmonical
             order
             to
             imitate
             a
             kinde
             of
             Dancing
             motion
             ,
             which
             
             they
             began
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             world
             was
             created
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             invention
             of
             the
             Satyres
             .
             By
             the
             help
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             Bacchus
             is
             said
             to
             have
             soften'd
             and
             overcome
             the
             
               Tyrrhenes
               ,
               Indians
            
             ,
             and
             Lydians
             ,
             most
             Warlike
             Nations
             .
             Whence
             Dancing
             was
             by
             them
             made
             use
             of
             in
             their
             Religious
             Rites
             ,
             and
             the
             Exercise
             thereof
             by
             the
             Goddess
             Rhea
             commanded
             the
             Corybants
             in
             Phrygia
             ,
             and
             the
             Curetes
             in
             Crete
             .
             And
             in
             Delos
             there
             was
             no
             sacred
             Ceremony
             perform'd
             without
             Dancing
             ;
             no
             Festivals
             ,
             Sacred
             or
             Civil
             ,
             celebrated
             ,
             where
             Dancing
             was
             left
             out
             .
             The
             Brachmans
             also
             among
             the
             Indians
             ,
             morning
             and
             evening
             ,
             with
             their
             faces
             toward
             the
             Sun
             ,
             dancing
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             worship
             his
             Beams
             .
             Likewise
             among
             the
             
               Aethiopians
               ,
               Thracians
            
             ,
             and
             Scythians
             ,
             Dancing
             was
             us'd
             in
             all
             their
             Religious
             Ceremonies
             ,
             as
             being
             first
             instituted
             by
             Orpheus
             and
             Museus
             ,
             the
             best
             Dancers
             of
             their
             times
             .
             There
             were
             also
             among
             the
             Romans
             the
             Salian
             Priests
             ,
             whose
             duty
             it
             was
             to
             dance
             about
             in
             honour
             of
             Mars
             .
             The
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             the
             bravest
             people
             of
             Greece
             ,
             having
             learnt
             the
             custom
             of
             Dancing
             from
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Feasts
             and
             publick
             Ceremonies
             us'd
             Dancing
             .
             In
             Thessaly
             it
             was
             held
             in
             such
             Veneration
             ,
             that
             the
             Commanders
             and
             chief
             Leaders
             were
             honoured
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Formost
             Dancers
             .
             Socrates
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             Oracle
             judg'd
             to
             be
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             then
             living
             ,
             was
             not
             asham'd
             to
             learn
             to
             dance
             when
             he
             was
             far
             stricken
             in
             years
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             highly
             extoll'd
             the
             same
             Art
             ,
             and
             reckon'd
             it
             among
             the
             most
             serious
             parts
             of
             Education
             ;
             and
             was
             esteem'd
             by
             him
             a
             thing
             of
             that
             Gravity
             as
             could
             hardly
             be
             express'd
             ,
             and
             enter'd
             into
             the
             world
             together
             with
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Gods.
             But
             what
             wonder
             it
             should
             be
             so
             highly
             honour'd
             among
             the
             Grecian
             Philosophers
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             asham'd
             to
             make
             the
             Gods
             themselves
             the
             Patrons
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             Rapes
             ,
             Parricides
             ,
             and
             indeed
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Villanies
             ?
             
             Many
             have
             written
             Treatises
             of
             Dancing
             ,
             wherein
             they
             set
             forth
             all
             the
             several
             sorts
             and
             measures
             thereof
             ;
             expounding
             their
             several
             names
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             the
             particular
             Authors
             and
             Inventers
             of
             each
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             need
             proceed
             no
             farther
             therein
             .
             But
             the
             Antient
             Romans
             ,
             men
             ever
             famous
             for
             their
             Gravity
             and
             Wisdome
             ,
             condemn'd
             all
             manner
             of
             Dancing
             ;
             neither
             was
             any
             woman
             among
             them
             accompted
             Vertuous
             ,
             that
             was
             given
             to
             Dance
             .
             Therefore
             Salust
             reproaches
             Sempronia
             ,
             that
             she
             sang
             and
             danc'd
             more
             exquisitely
             than
             was
             convenient
             for
             an
             honest
             woman
             .
             Nor
             are
             Gabinius
             and
             
               Marcus
               Celius
            
             ,
             men
             in
             Consular
             dignity
             ,
             less
             blam'd
             for
             their
             over-great
             skill
             in
             Dancing
             :
             And
             
               Marcus
               Cato
            
             objected
             it
             as
             a
             Crime
             to
             
               Lucius
               Murena
            
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             seen
             to
             dance
             in
             Asia
             ;
             whose
             Cause
             when
             Cicero
             took
             in
             hand
             to
             defend
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             justifie
             the
             act
             as
             well
             done
             ,
             but
             utterly
             deni'd
             the
             Fact
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             no
             sober
             man
             ever
             danced
             either
             alone
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             at
             a
             moderate
             Banquet
             ,
             unless
             he
             were
             mad
             ;
             Dancing
             being
             always
             the
             Companion
             and
             Attendant
             upon
             immoderate
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             inordinate
             Plays
             .
             We
             must
             therefore
             necessarily
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Dancing
             brings
             up
             the
             rere
             of
             all
             Vices
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             hard
             to
             tell
             what
             evils
             come
             many
             times
             to
             pass
             through
             idle
             Discourse
             and
             Toying
             .
             At
             such
             time
             as
             Youth
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             Dancing
             ,
             uses
             antick
             Gestures
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             hideous
             stamping
             noise
             ,
             skipping
             to
             wanton
             Tunes
             ,
             and
             the
             sound
             of
             obscene
             Airs
             ,
             then
             are
             Virgins
             and
             Matrons
             handled
             with
             shameless
             hands
             ,
             tempted
             with
             immodest
             Kisses
             ,
             and
             lustful
             Embraces
             ;
             then
             ,
             what
             Nature
             hides
             ,
             and
             Modesty
             vails
             ,
             Wantonness
             discovers
             ,
             and
             civil
             sport
             becomes
             the
             pretence
             of
             wickedness
             .
             An
             Exercise
             not
             sprung
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             invented
             by
             the
             Devil
             in
             defiance
             of
             Divinity
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             had
             erected
             themselves
             a
             Calf
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             they
             sacrific'd
             
             thereto
             ,
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             rising
             up
             to
             play
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             Singing
             and
             Dancing
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             Gladiatory
             Dancing
             .
          
           
             NEither
             must
             I
             here
             omit
             to
             tell
             ye
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             other
             sorts
             of
             Dancing
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             are
             now
             laid
             aside
             ,
             others
             still
             in
             use
             ;
             for
             example
             ,
             Dancing
             in
             Arms
             ,
             proper
             onely
             to
             Gladiators
             and
             Souldiers
             ;
             a
             Tragical
             invention
             to
             kill
             the
             Innocent
             in
             sport
             ,
             making
             it
             a
             great
             infamy
             for
             a
             man
             to
             receive
             his
             deaths
             wound
             for
             want
             of
             Agility
             .
             A
             hateful
             Invention
             ;
             Folly
             and
             Impiety
             mix'd
             together
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Dancing
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             full
             of
             vanity
             and
             shamelesness
             ,
             are
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             disprais'd
             ,
             but
             utterly
             abominated
             ,
             seeing
             they
             teach
             nothing
             but
             a
             wonderful
             mystery
             how
             to
             run
             mad
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
          
           
             Of
             Stage-Dancing
             .
          
           
             STage-dancing
             was
             design'd
             for
             Imitation
             and
             Demonstration
             ,
             whereby
             to
             explain
             things
             conceiv'd
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             by
             the
             gestures
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             so
             cleerly
             and
             perspicuously
             representing
             manners
             and
             affections
             ,
             that
             the
             Spectator
             shall
             understand
             the
             Player
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             though
             he
             say
             not
             a
             word
             .
             So
             
             far
             the
             excellency
             of
             this
             Art
             appears
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             help
             of
             an
             Interpreter
             ,
             while
             the
             Actors
             by
             motion
             represent
             an
             Old
             Man
             ,
             a
             Young
             Man
             ,
             a
             Woman
             ,
             a
             Servant
             ,
             a
             Drunkard
             ,
             an
             angry
             Person
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             condition
             or
             affection
             whatsoever
             ,
             the
             Spectator
             at
             a
             distance
             hearing
             nothing
             of
             the
             story
             ,
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             understand
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             Play.
             This
             brought
             Stage-players
             into
             great
             request
             ,
             as
             Macrobius
             witnesseth
             ,
             so
             that
             Cicero
             was
             wont
             to
             contend
             with
             Roscius
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             very
             intimate
             with
             Sylla
             the
             Dictator
             ,
             who
             should
             plainest
             and
             soonest
             ,
             and
             with
             most
             variety
             ,
             express
             the
             same
             Sentence
             ;
             whether
             the
             one
             by
             Gesticulation
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             in
             set
             Language
             :
             which
             encourag'd
             Roscius
             to
             write
             a
             Treatise
             wherein
             he
             compares
             Stagemotion
             or
             Action
             with
             Eloquence
             .
             But
             the
             Massilienses
             ,
             great
             preservers
             of
             serious
             Gravity
             ,
             would
             not
             endure
             a
             Stage-player
             among
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             most
             of
             their
             Arguments
             consisting
             in
             the
             repetition
             of
             Rapes
             and
             Adulteries
             ,
             they
             thought
             the
             often
             seeing
             thereof
             would
             accustom
             men
             to
             the
             practise
             of
             such
             things
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             dishonest
             and
             wicked
             Calling
             to
             exercise
             Stage-playing
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             dishonour
             to
             behold
             them
             :
             for
             the
             pleasure
             of
             lascivious
             minds
             often
             degenerates
             into
             wickedness
             .
             So
             that
             of
             old
             there
             was
             no
             name
             so
             ignominious
             as
             that
             of
             a
             Stage-player
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Laws
             was
             made
             incapable
             of
             all
             Honour
             and
             honourable
             Society
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Rhetorism
             .
          
           
             THere
             was
             also
             a
             Rhetorical
             Gesticulation
             ,
             not
             much
             differing
             from
             Stage-action
             ,
             but
             more
             careless
             ,
             which
             
               Socrates
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Quintilian
               ,
            
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             have
             deem'd
             most
             necessary
             and
             commendable
             in
             a
             Rhetorician
             ,
             and
             an
             Orator
             ;
             as
             teaching
             a
             graceful
             gesture
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             composure
             of
             the
             Countenance
             :
             seeing
             that
             the
             vigour
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Voice
             ,
             accommodated
             to
             the
             signification
             of
             Words
             and
             Sentences
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             decent
             motion
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             managment
             of
             the
             Countenance
             ,
             adde
             much
             to
             the
             force
             and
             efficacy
             of
             Oration
             .
             But
             this
             Histrionical-Rhetorical
             Gesticulation
             began
             at
             length
             to
             be
             little
             us'd
             ,
             while
             Tiberius
             admonishes
             Augustus
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             speak
             with
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             his
             Fingers
             ;
             and
             is
             now
             quite
             laid
             aside
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             among
             some
             Mimmick
             Friers
             ,
             whom
             you
             ●hall
             see
             now
             adays
             with
             a
             strange
             labour
             of
             the
             Voice
             making
             a
             thousand
             faces
             ,
             looking
             with
             their
             Eyes
             like
             men
             distracted
             ,
             throwing
             their
             Arms
             about
             ,
             dancing
             with
             their
             Feet
             ,
             lasciviously
             shaking
             their
             Loyns
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             wreathings
             ,
             wrestings
             ,
             turnings
             this
             way
             and
             that
             way
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             proclaiming
             in
             their
             Pulpits
             their
             frothy
             Declamations
             to
             the
             People
             :
             mindful
             perhaps
             of
             that
             Answer
             of
             De●nosthenes
             ,
             reported
             in
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             who
             being
             ask'd
             what
             was
             most
             efficacious
             in
             speaking
             ,
             reply'd
             ,
             Hypocrisie
             and
             Counterfeiting
             :
             and
             being
             asked
             over
             and
             over
             again
             ,
             still
             made
             the
             same
             Answer
             as
             before
             ;
             testi●ying
             thereby
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             force
             of
             Perswasion
             lay
             
             therein
             .
             But
             that
             we
             may
             not
             digress
             too
             far
             from
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             let
             us
             return
             to
             Geometry
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Geometry
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             that
             Geometry
             which
             Philo
             the
             Jew
             calls
             the
             Principle
             and
             Mother
             of
             all
             Arts
             ,
             and
             has
             this
             Excellency
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             whereas
             there
             are
             manifold
             Contentions
             among
             the
             Professors
             of
             all
             other
             Arts
             ,
             the
             Masters
             of
             this
             Science
             generally
             agree
             in
             their
             Problems
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             great
             matter
             of
             debate
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             to
             Points
             ,
             Lines
             ,
             and
             Superficies
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             divisible
             or
             no
             ;
             but
             they
             differ
             not
             from
             one
             another
             either
             in
             Doctrine
             or
             Tradition
             :
             only
             every
             one
             strives
             to
             excel
             the
             other
             in
             the
             Invention
             of
             new
             Subtilties
             ,
             and
             in
             making
             additions
             to
             what
             is
             already
             found
             out
             .
             Yet
             there
             is
             no
             Geometrician
             that
             could
             ever
             find
             out
             the
             right
             Quadrature
             of
             a
             Circle
             ,
             or
             the
             Line
             truly
             Equal
             to
             the
             side
             :
             though
             Archimedes
             of
             Syracuse
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             many
             even
             to
             our
             times
             ,
             pretended
             to
             have
             found
             the
             same
             out
             .
             This
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             very
             few
             ,
             or
             none
             ,
             that
             do
             acquiesce
             in
             the
             Traditions
             and
             Axioms
             of
             their
             Predecessors
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             while
             they
             go
             about
             to
             be
             still
             adding
             something
             which
             their
             Masters
             left
             Imperfect
             ,
             they
             run
             themselves
             into
             such
             an
             extremity
             of
             Madness
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             Hellebore
             in
             the
             World
             is
             not
             able
             to
             Purge
             away
             .
             To
             this
             Geometry
             ,
             which
             instructs
             us
             in
             Lineaments
             ,
             Forms
             ,
             Intervals
             ,
             Magnitudes
             ,
             Bodies
             ,
             Dimensions
             ,
             &
             Weights
             ,
             belongs
             the
             Art
             of
             making
             all
             Mechanick
             Engines
             ,
             and
             
             Instruments
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Mechanick
             Arts
             ;
             all
             Engines
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Architecture
             ,
             as
             Battering
             Rams
             ,
             Tortoises
             ,
             Catapults
             ,
             Scaling-Ladders
             ,
             moving
             Towers
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             Gallies
             ,
             Bridges
             ,
             Carts
             ,
             Carriages
             ,
             Wheels
             ,
             Bars
             ;
             together
             with
             all
             those
             Engines
             by
             which
             great
             and
             massie
             Weights
             are
             moved
             and
             lifted
             up
             with
             little
             help
             ,
             and
             much
             ease
             .
             Besides
             these
             ,
             all
             those
             pieces
             of
             Art
             that
             move
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Weight
             ,
             Wind
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Ropes
             or
             Lines
             ;
             as
             Clocks
             ,
             Hydraulick
             Organs
             .
             By
             this
             Art
             Mercury
             is
             said
             to
             have
             made
             certain
             Idols
             among
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             that
             made
             an
             Articulate
             noise
             with
             their
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             could
             walk
             several
             Paces
             .
             Architas
             the
             Tarentine
             is
             also
             said
             to
             have
             made
             a
             Dove
             so
             exactly
             by
             rules
             of
             Geometry
             ,
             that
             the
             Figure
             would
             move
             and
             fly
             of
             it self
             .
             And
             Archimedes
             is
             said
             to
             have
             made
             a
             Brazen
             Heaven
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             it
             shew'd
             all
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Planets
             and
             Sphears
             ,
             the
             like
             whereof
             we
             have
             seen
             brought
             to
             pass
             in
             our
             time
             .
             From
             this
             Art
             also
             proceed
             the
             several
             varieties
             of
             Guns
             ,
             and
             Fire-vomiting
             Engines
             ;
             of
             which
             lately
             my self
             have
             Written
             a
             special
             Treatise
             ,
             Entituled
             Pyrographie
             ,
             which
             I
             now
             Repent
             me
             to
             have
             done
             ;
             seeing
             that
             it
             only
             Teaches
             a
             most
             pernicious
             and
             destructive
             Art.
             Lastly
             ,
             Painting
             ,
             Measuring
             of
             Land
             ,
             Agriculture
             ,
             Founders
             ,
             Statuaries
             ,
             Smiths
             ,
             Carpenters
             ,
             ●nd
             all
             that
             make
             use
             of
             Wood
             ,
             or
             Metals
             ,
             all
             borrow
             ●heir
             Experience
             from
             Geometry
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Optick
             and
             Perspective
             .
          
           
             NEarest
             of
             kin
             to
             Geometry
             ,
             is
             the
             Art
             Perspective
             .
             Now
             Perspective
             is
             an
             Art
             ,
             that
             teaches
             a
             Threefold
             
             way
             of
             seeing
             Direct
             ,
             Reflex'd
             ,
             and
             Broken
             :
             as
             also
             the
             difference
             of
             Light
             ,
             Shadows
             and
             Spaces
             ;
             how
             Visibles
             appear
             through
             false
             Intervals
             ,
             how
             the
             beams
             of
             the
             Sun
             are
             receiv'd
             through
             one
             or
             more
             perspicuous
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             play
             upon
             several
             figures
             of
             Bodies
             ;
             the
             several
             accidents
             of
             Object
             ,
             Sight
             ,
             and
             Medium
             ;
             and
             how
             the
             Object
             and
             the
             Sight
             are
             affected
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             Medium
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             reason
             of
             Seeing
             ,
             there
             are
             sundry
             and
             different
             Opinions
             .
             Plato
             thinks
             that
             the
             sight
             proceeds
             from
             an
             equal
             clearness
             in
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             the
             Object
             ;
             the
             clearness
             from
             the
             Eye
             ,
             being
             caus'd
             by
             the
             flowing
             of
             the
             Light
             to
             one
             extrinsick
             Air
             ;
             that
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             being
             caus'd
             by
             a
             reverberation
             of
             the
             Sight
             to
             the
             Eye
             ;
             the
             middle
             clearness
             about
             the
             Air
             ,
             being
             easily
             fluid
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             receive
             shape
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Sight
             that
             always
             extends
             it self
             in
             a
             firy
             Form.
             Galen
             agrees
             with
             Plato
             .
             But
             Hipparchus
             saith
             that
             the
             Beams
             extended
             from
             the
             Eyes
             to
             the
             Bodies
             themselves
             ,
             touching
             them
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             certain
             Palpitation
             ,
             returns
             back
             the
             apprehension
             thereof
             to
             the
             Sight
             .
             Aristotle
             is
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Images
             of
             things
             pass
             from
             the
             Object
             to
             the
             Sight
             according
             to
             their
             quality
             ,
             through
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             middle
             Air.
             Porphyrius
             believes
             ,
             neither
             Beams
             nor
             Images
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             to
             be
             the
             Cause
             of
             Sight
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Soul
             knowing
             her self
             ,
             apprehends
             and
             sees
             her
             own
             self
             in
             all
             visible
             beings
             .
             But
             the
             Geometricians
             and
             Opticks
             coming
             near
             to
             Hipparchus
             ,
             have
             invented
             certain
             Cones
             made
             by
             the
             co-incidence
             or
             falling
             together
             of
             the
             Beams
             ,
             which
             are
             emitted
             through
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Eye
             apprehends
             many
             visibles
             at
             one
             time
             ;
             but
             those
             most
             certainly
             ,
             where
             the
             Beams
             meet
             together
             .
             But
             Alchindu●
             teaches
             another
             thing
             ,
             which
             St.
             Austin
             thinks
             to
             be
             most
             true
             ,
             That
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Soul
             doth
             act
             something
             
             in
             the
             Eye
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             humane
             Wisdome
             to
             find
             out
             .
             This
             Art
             therefore
             much
             conduces
             to
             the
             understanding
             the
             variety
             of
             Coelestial
             Bodies
             ,
             their
             Distance
             ,
             Magnitude
             ,
             Motions
             ,
             and
             Reflections
             ;
             and
             is
             also
             a
             great
             help
             to
             Architecture
             ,
             in
             the
             measuring
             ,
             adorning
             ,
             and
             perfecting
             great
             Buildings
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Painting
             and
             making
             of
             Landskips
             ,
             is
             of
             so
             great
             use
             ,
             that
             neither
             can
             be
             done
             without
             it
             .
             For
             it
             shews
             us
             how
             to
             make
             Figures
             seem
             undeformed
             ,
             and
             in
             Symmetry
             ,
             at
             whatsoever
             height
             or
             distance
             they
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Painting
             .
          
           
             PAinting
             is
             a
             wonderful
             Art
             ,
             imitating
             the
             shapes
             of
             Natural
             things
             ,
             by
             an
             accurate
             description
             of
             the
             Lineaments
             ,
             and
             apt
             choice
             of
             Colours
             .
             This
             was
             once
             in
             such
             high
             esteem
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             accompted
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             the
             Liberal
             Sciences
             .
             Not
             less
             Liberal
             than
             Poetry
             ,
             in
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Horace
             .
          
           
             
               
                 —
                 Painters
                 and
                 Poets
                 have
                 free
                 leave
              
               
                 With
                 equal
                 power
                 to
                 dare
                 and
                 to
                 deceive
                 .
              
            
             For
             Painting
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             mute
             Poetry
             ,
             and
             Poetry
             a
             speaking
             Picture
             ;
             so
             neer
             akin
             they
             be
             to
             each
             other
             :
             for
             as
             Poets
             ,
             so
             Painters
             feign
             Histories
             and
             Fables
             ,
             and
             representations
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             expressing
             and
             figuring
             Light
             ,
             Splendor
             ,
             Shades
             ,
             Heights
             and
             Depths
             .
             This
             moreover
             it
             borrows
             from
             Opticks
             ,
             to
             deceive
             the
             sight
             ;
             and
             in
             one
             Picture
             ,
             the
             scituation
             being
             varied
             ,
             to
             represent
             various
             shapes
             to
             the
             sight
             :
             and
             what
             the
             Statuary
             cannot
             reach
             ,
             this
             attains
             to
             :
             it
             represents
             in
             lively
             colours
             ,
             fire
             ,
             beams
             ,
             light
             ,
             thunder
             ,
             lightning
             ,
             evening
             ,
             morning
             ,
             dawn
             ,
             clouds
             ,
             passions
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             senses
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             even
             almost
             the
             Voice
             it self
             ;
             and
             
             by
             falsifying
             measures
             and
             dimensions
             makes
             these
             things
             appear
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             ;
             and
             those
             things
             which
             are
             not
             ,
             to
             appear
             to
             be
             .
             As
             is
             related
             of
             Zeuxis
             and
             Parrhasius
             ,
             Painters
             ,
             who
             contending
             both
             for
             Excellency
             ,
             the
             first
             shewed
             painted
             Grapes
             ,
             so
             like
             ,
             that
             the
             Birds
             flew
             to
             feed
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             other
             shew'd
             a
             Coverlet
             only
             Painted
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             rarely
             done
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             First
             went
             to
             put
             it
             aside
             that
             he
             might
             see
             the
             Workmanship
             that
             was
             under
             ,
             and
             found
             his
             Error
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             yield
             the
             Victory
             to
             the
             Latter
             :
             whereas
             ,
             he
             had
             only
             deceiv'd
             the
             Birds
             ,
             but
             Parrasius
             an
             Artist
             .
             And
             Pliny
             relates
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Plays
             of
             Claudius
             there
             was
             such
             excellent
             Painting
             ,
             that
             the
             Crows
             have
             flown
             to
             the
             representation
             of
             Tiles
             ,
             mistaking
             them
             for
             the
             tops
             of
             Houses
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Pliny
             relates
             ,
             How
             it
             had
             been
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             singing
             of
             Birds
             has
             been
             stinted
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             painted
             Dragon
             .
             This
             moreover
             is
             always
             attributed
             to
             Painting
             ,
             That
             in
             all
             her
             Works
             there
             is
             more
             to
             be
             understood
             and
             judged
             of
             ,
             than
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             has
             diligently
             found
             out
             in
             his
             Icons
             ;
             so
             that
             though
             the
             Art
             be
             extraordinary
             ,
             yet
             the
             Ingenuity
             thereof
             is
             beyond
             the
             Art.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Statuary
             and
             Plastick
             .
          
           
             PAinting
             is
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Arts
             Statuary
             ,
             Plastick
             ,
             Casting
             ,
             and
             Engraving
             :
             the
             Inventions
             of
             Laborious
             Wit
             ,
             which
             may
             notwithstanding
             be
             all
             comprehended
             in
             Architecture
             .
             The
             Statuary
             makes
             the
             likeness
             of
             things
             ,
             either
             in
             Stone
             ,
             Wood
             ,
             or
             Ivory
             ;
             the
             Plaster
             performs
             the
             same
             in
             Earth
             ;
             the
             like
             Images
             the
             Caster
             performs
             ,
             by
             casting
             melted
             
             Brass
             and
             other
             metals
             in
             Moulds
             ;
             The
             Graver
             expresses
             the
             same
             things
             in
             Stones
             and
             Gems
             .
             Of
             all
             which
             ,
             
               Pomponius
               Gauricus
            
             among
             Modern
             Writers
             hath
             chiefly
             Treated
             .
             But
             all
             these
             Arts
             ,
             together
             with
             Painting
             ,
             were
             meerly
             invented
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             for
             the
             nourishment
             of
             Pride
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             and
             Superstition
             :
             the
             Authors
             were
             those
             ,
             who
             first
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               Chang'd
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Incorruptible
               God
               ,
               into
               the
               likeness
               of
               Corruptible
               man
               ,
               of
               Birds
               ,
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               of
               Serpents
               :
            
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             Divine
             Command
             ,
             that
             forbids
             the
             
               Graven
               Image
               ,
               or
               the
               likness
               of
               any
               thing
               either
               in
               heaven
               above
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               earth
               beneath
               ,
            
             introduc'd
             Idolatry
             so
             detested
             of
             God.
             Of
             whom
             the
             wise
             man
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Idol
               is
               curs'd
               ;
               and
               be
               that
               made
               the
               same
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               thing
               made
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               Torments
               .
            
             For
             the
             Vanity
             of
             Men
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             saith
             ,
             invented
             these
             Arts
             ,
             to
             tempt
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             to
             deceive
             the
             Ignorant
             :
             And
             the
             Invention
             it self
             ,
             is
             the
             Corruption
             of
             Life
             .
             However
             ,
             we
             Christians
             above
             all
             other
             People
             are
             so
             mad
             ,
             and
             carried
             so
             headlong
             into
             this
             corruption
             of
             Life
             and
             Manners
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             our
             Courts
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Chambers
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             asham'd
             to
             keep
             and
             admire
             these
             wicked
             Ornaments
             ;
             thereby
             to
             invite
             Women
             and
             Virgins
             to
             Wantonness
             ,
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             obscene
             Pictures
             :
             nay
             ,
             we
             stick
             not
             to
             introduce
             'um
             into
             our
             very
             Temples
             ,
             Chapples
             ,
             and
             over
             our
             Altars
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hazard
             of
             breeding
             Idolatry
             .
             But
             of
             this
             more
             when
             we
             come
             to
             Treat
             of
             Religion
             .
             Now
             that
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             Authority
             not
             to
             be
             contemned
             in
             Statues
             and
             Pictures
             ,
             I
             learnt
             not
             long
             ago
             in
             Italy
             :
             where
             there
             happening
             a
             very
             great
             debate
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             between
             the
             Austin
             Fryars
             ,
             and
             the
             Regular
             Canons
             ,
             about
             the
             Habit
             of
             St.
             Austin
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             whether
             he
             wore
             a
             black
             Stole
             over
             a
             white
             Vest
             ,
             or
             a
             white
             Stole
             over
             a
             black
             Vest
             :
             and
             finding
             nothing
             in
             Scripture
             that
             gave
             Light
             
             toward
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Question
             ,
             the
             Judges
             at
             length
             thought
             fit
             to
             refer
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             the
             Painters
             and
             Statuaries
             ,
             resolving
             to
             give
             judgment
             according
             to
             what
             they
             should
             declare
             they
             had
             seen
             in
             Ancient
             Pictures
             and
             Statues
             :
             Confirm'd
             by
             this
             example
             ,
             I
             my self
             labouring
             with
             indefatigable
             diligence
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Monks
             Cowl
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             any
             that
             might
             resolve
             the
             doubt
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             at
             length
             I
             refer'd
             my self
             to
             the
             Painters
             ;
             seeking
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             matter
             in
             the
             Porches
             of
             Halls
             of
             the
             Monasteries
             where
             the
             Histories
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             are
             generally
             Painted
             .
             Now
             seeing
             that
             I
             could
             not
             perceive
             in
             all
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             neither
             any
             of
             the
             Priests
             or
             Prophets
             ,
             no
             not
             Elias
             himself
             ,
             whom
             the
             Carmelites
             make
             their
             Patron
             ;
             I
             went
             and
             diligently
             view'd
             all
             the
             New
             Testament
             :
             There
             I
             saw
             
               Zacharias
               ,
               Simeon
               ,
               John
               Baptist
               ,
               Joseph
               ,
               Christ
               ,
            
             the
             
               Apostles
               ,
               Disciples
               ,
               Scribes
               ,
               Pharisees
               ,
               High
               Priests
               ,
               Annas
               ,
               Caiphas
               ,
               Herod
               ,
               Pilat
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             see
             one
             Cowl
             among
             them
             All
             :
             till
             at
             length
             ,
             examining
             the
             whole
             story
             over
             and
             over
             again
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             in
             the
             very
             Front
             of
             the
             Piece
             I
             found
             the
             Devil
             himself
             with
             a
             Cowl
             on
             ,
             as
             he
             stood
             tempting
             Christ
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             .
             I
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             find
             that
             in
             a
             Picture
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             observe
             in
             no
             Writing
             ,
             that
             the
             Devil
             was
             the
             first
             Inventor
             of
             Cowls
             ,
             from
             whom
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             the
             Monks
             and
             Fryars
             have
             borrowed
             the
             same
             ,
             though
             wearing
             it
             of
             divers
             Colours
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             not
             absolutely
             claim
             it
             by
             Inheritance
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Prospective
             ,
             and
             Looking-Glasses
             .
          
           
             TO
             return
             to
             Opticks
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             use
             of
             Looking-Glasses
             and
             Prospective-Glasses
             does
             mainly
             conduce
             ;
             the
             Experiments
             whereof
             are
             daily
             seen
             in
             the
             various
             kinds
             of
             Glasses
             ,
             Hollow
             ,
             Convex
             ,
             Plane
             ,
             Pillar-fashion'd
             ,
             Pyramidal
             ,
             Globular
             ,
             Gibbose
             ,
             Orbicular
             ,
             full
             of
             Angles
             ,
             Inverted
             ,
             Everted
             ,
             Regular
             ,
             Irregular
             ,
             Solid
             and
             Perspicuous
             .
             So
             we
             read
             ,
             as
             Celius
             in
             his
             ancient
             Readings
             relates
             ,
             That
             one
             Hostius
             ,
             a
             Person
             of
             an
             Obscene
             Life
             ,
             made
             a
             sort
             of
             Glasses
             that
             made
             the
             Object
             seem
             far
             greater
             than
             it
             was
             ;
             so
             that
             one
             Finger
             should
             seem
             to
             exceed
             the
             whole
             Arm
             ,
             both
             in
             bigness
             and
             thickness
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             sort
             of
             Glass
             ,
             wherein
             a
             man
             may
             see
             the
             Image
             of
             another
             man
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             own
             ;
             and
             another
             ,
             which
             being
             set
             in
             such
             a
             posture
             and
             place
             ,
             gives
             back
             no
             representation
             ;
             but
             the
             posture
             being
             alter'd
             ,
             presently
             returns
             the
             Object
             presented
             .
             Some
             that
             shew
             all
             sorts
             of
             Representations
             ;
             some
             not
             all
             ,
             but
             many
             .
             Other
             Glasses
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             contrary
             to
             the
             fashion
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             will
             shew
             the
             right
             hand
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Right
             ,
             and
             the
             Left
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Left.
             Other
             Glasses
             there
             are
             that
             do
             not
             represent
             the
             Image
             within
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             hanging
             in
             the
             Air.
             Burning-Glasses
             there
             are
             too
             ,
             that
             Collecting
             the
             beams
             of
             the
             Sun
             into
             one
             point
             ,
             kindle
             fire
             at
             a
             distance
             upon
             any
             Combustible
             Matter
             .
             Little
             Perspicuous
             Glasses
             also
             are
             not
             without
             thier
             Impostures
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             little
             thing
             appear
             great
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             afar
             off
             ,
             neer
             ;
             those
             things
             or
             places
             that
             are
             neer
             ,
             afar
             off
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             above
             us
             ,
             below
             us
             ;
             those
             things
             that
             are
             below
             us
             ,
             
             above
             us
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             posture
             or
             situation
             whatever
             .
             There
             are
             other
             of
             these
             Glasses
             that
             make
             one
             Object
             appear
             to
             be
             many
             ,
             and
             will
             represent
             things
             with
             divers
             Colours
             like
             the
             Rainbow
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             in
             divers
             Shapes
             and
             Figures
             .
             And
             I
             my self
             have
             learnt
             to
             make
             Glasses
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             while
             the
             Sun
             shines
             ,
             you
             may
             discern
             for
             the
             distance
             of
             Three
             or
             Four
             Miles
             together
             ,
             whatever
             places
             are
             enlightned
             or
             over-spread
             with
             his
             Beams
             .
             And
             this
             is
             to
             be
             admired
             in
             plain
             Glasses
             ,
             that
             by
             how
             much
             the
             less
             they
             are
             ,
             so
             much
             less
             than
             themselves
             they
             will
             represent
             the
             Object
             ;
             but
             let
             them
             be
             never
             so
             big
             ,
             yet
             shall
             they
             not
             represent
             the
             Object
             ever
             a
             whit
             the
             larger
             :
             which
             when
             St.
             Austin
             consider'd
             ,
             writing
             to
             Nibridius
             ,
             he
             conceives
             it
             to
             be
             something
             of
             an
             occult
             Mystery
             .
             However
             ,
             they
             are
             vain
             and
             useless
             things
             ,
             invented
             only
             for
             Ostentation
             and
             idle
             Pleasure
             .
             Many
             both
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             have
             Treated
             of
             Looking-Glasses
             and
             Perspectives
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             Vitellius
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Cosmimetry
             .
          
           
             LET
             us
             have
             a
             few
             words
             now
             concerning
             Cosmimetry
             ,
             which
             is
             divided
             into
             Cosmography
             and
             Geography
             :
             both
             measure
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             it
             into
             Parts
             ;
             the
             First
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             method
             drawn
             from
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             by
             distinguishing
             Places
             as
             they
             are
             Situated
             under
             such
             Stars
             or
             Constellations
             ,
             measuring
             them
             by
             Scales
             of
             Degrees
             ,
             or
             Minutes
             ,
             by
             Climates
             ,
             by
             the
             difference
             of
             Day
             or
             Night
             ,
             Points
             of
             the
             Winds
             ,
             various
             risings
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             Elevations
             of
             the
             Pole
             ,
             Parallels
             ,
             Meridians
             ,
             shadows
             
             of
             Gnomons
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             all
             which
             is
             performed
             by
             Mathematical
             Rules
             .
             The
             Second
             not
             regarding
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             ,
             measures
             the
             World
             by
             Furlongs
             and
             Miles
             ;
             divides
             it
             into
             Mountains
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Lakes
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Seas
             and
             Shores
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             People
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Provinces
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Ports
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             is
             worthy
             taking
             Notice
             of
             .
          
           
             
               They
               Native
               Customes
               ,
               Native
               Habits
               shew
               ,
            
             
               And
               what
               each
               Region
               suffers
               there
               to
               grow
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             imitation
             of
             Painting
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Geometry
             and
             Perspective
             ,
             describe
             the
             whole
             World
             in
             Plain
             Tables
             or
             Maps
             .
          
           
             In
             little
             Volumes
             Painting
             all
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Of
             this
             they
             reckon
             Chorography
             to
             be
             a
             part
             ,
             which
             undertaking
             the
             particular
             Description
             of
             particular
             Places
             ,
             sets
             them
             out
             more
             fully
             and
             accurately
             .
          
           
             
               Each
               part
               distinguish'd
               ,
               various
               order
               yields
            
             
               Of
               Vines
               ,
               of
               Woods
               ,
               of
               Meadows
               ,
               Fountains
               ,
               Fields
               .
            
             
               Behold
               ,
               how
               swelling
               Streams
               the
               Ocean
               fill
               !
            
             
               There
               falls
               a
               Valley
               ,
               there
               a
               mounting
               Hill
            
             
               With
               wooddy
               top
               assails
               the
               distant
               Stars
               .
            
          
           
             All
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             whatever
             we
             have
             before
             spoken
             of
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             Cosmimetry
             teaches
             in
             chief
             .
             But
             what
             Authors
             shall
             instruct
             us
             in
             this
             Art
             !
             so
             manifold
             are
             the
             Contentions
             among
             them
             about
             Bounds
             ,
             Longitudes
             ,
             Latitudes
             ,
             Magnitudes
             ,
             Measures
             ,
             Distances
             ,
             Climates
             ,
             and
             Qualities
             of
             Countries
             .
             All
             which
             Eratosthenes
             has
             one
             way
             explained
             ,
             Strabo
             another
             ;
             another
             way
             Marinus
             ;
             another
             way
             Ptolomy
             ;
             another
             way
             Dionysius
             ;
             another
             way
             the
             Later
             Authors
             .
             Neither
             
             do
             they
             agree
             about
             the
             Navil
             or
             Middle
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             Ptolomy
             places
             under
             the
             Equinoctial
             Circle
             ;
             Strabo
             believes
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Mountain
             Parnassus
             in
             Greece
             :
             with
             whom
             Plutarch
             ,
             and
             Lactantius
             the
             Grammarian
             agree
             ,
             and
             believe
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Deluge
             it
             was
             the
             only
             Mark
             of
             distinction
             between
             the
             Skies
             and
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             
               
                 When
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 lay
                 all
                 in
                 Water
                 drown'd
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 only
                 appear'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Waters
                 utmost
                 bound
                 .
              
            
             But
             if
             this
             reason
             be
             the
             only
             satisfactory
             reason
             of
             that
             Opinion
             ,
             then
             shall
             not
             Parnassus
             of
             Greece
             ,
             but
             Gordicus
             a
             Mountain
             of
             Armenia
             be
             the
             Navel
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             Berosus
             testifies
             ,
             first
             appearing
             above
             the
             Waters
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             resting
             Place
             of
             the
             Ark.
             Others
             Assign
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Earth
             was
             found
             out
             by
             the
             flying
             of
             Eagles
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Divines
             ,
             who
             thrusting
             their
             Sickle
             into
             this
             Corn
             ,
             will
             have
             Jerusalem
             to
             be
             the
             Middle
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             written
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               wrought
               Salvation
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Lucretius
               ,
               Lactantius
               ,
            
             and
             Austin
             ,
             fall
             under
             the
             same
             Censure
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             constantly
             deny'd
             the
             Antipodes
             ;
             as
             also
             those
             who
             deny
             any
             other
             Habitable
             Part
             beyond
             
               Europe
               ,
               Asia
            
             ,
             and
             Africa
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             we
             find
             to
             be
             utterly
             false
             ,
             by
             the
             Voyages
             and
             Discoveries
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Portugals
             ;
             who
             also
             confirm
             to
             us
             all
             the
             
               Torrid
               Zone
            
             to
             be
             Inhabited
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Fables
             and
             Trifles
             of
             the
             Poets
             .
             Other
             Errors
             of
             the
             Geographers
             we
             have
             recited
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             History
             .
             Now
             this
             Art
             that
             undertakes
             to
             teach
             us
             to
             Describe
             and
             Measure
             so
             large
             a
             World
             ,
             such
             unsearchable
             Seas
             ,
             and
             discover
             to
             us
             the
             Scituation
             of
             all
             Islands
             and
             Regions
             ,
             Bounds
             ,
             and
             remarkable
             Places
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             Originals
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             and
             different
             Dispositions
             
             of
             innumerable
             Nations
             ,
             what
             fruit
             doth
             it
             further
             yield
             us
             ?
             but
             only
             that
             it
             makes
             us
             covetous
             to
             pry
             into
             the
             Concernments
             of
             other
             people
             ,
             while
             we
             forget
             our selves
             ;
             and
             as
             St.
             Austin
             in
             his
             Confession
             saith
             ,
             Men
             Travel
             to
             admire
             the
             high
             Mountains
             ,
             the
             Prodigious
             Waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             large
             and
             dismal
             Falls
             of
             Rivers
             ,
             the
             Compass
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             Rounds
             of
             the
             Stars
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             forsake
             themselves
             .
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             a
             madness
             to
             Measure
             the
             Earth
             ;
             which
             while
             we
             endeavour
             to
             measure
             ,
             we
             go
             our selves
             beyond
             all
             bounds
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Architecture
             .
          
           
             NO
             doubt
             but
             Architecture
             seems
             to
             bring
             great
             advantages
             and
             ornaments
             both
             to
             publick
             and
             private
             Building
             .
             This
             makes
             us
             Walls
             and
             Roofs
             ,
             Mills
             and
             Carts
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Towers
             ,
             fenced
             Walls
             and
             Fortifications
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Engines
             ,
             either
             to
             defend
             or
             adorn
             both
             Publick
             and
             Private
             Buildings
             ;
             a
             very
             necessary
             and
             honest
             Art
             ,
             did
             it
             not
             so
             much
             bewitch
             the
             minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             man
             scarce
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             if
             his
             Wealth
             will
             permit
             him
             ,
             who
             does
             not
             wholly
             employ
             himself
             ,
             either
             in
             Re-building
             ,
             or
             adding
             to
             that
             which
             is
             well
             and
             decently
             already
             done
             :
             through
             which
             insatiable
             desire
             of
             Building
             it
             happens
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             end
             or
             bound
             thereof
             :
             but
             to
             please
             Fancie
             ,
             Rocks
             have
             been
             cut
             ,
             Vallies
             fill'd
             up
             ,
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             digg'd
             into
             ,
             Promontories
             made
             over
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             currents
             of
             Rivers
             
             turn'd
             ,
             Seas
             joyn'd
             to
             Seas
             ,
             Lakes
             exhaust
             ,
             Pools
             dryed
             up
             ,
             the
             Seas
             curl'd
             ,
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             Ocean
             search'd
             into
             ,
             and
             New
             Islands
             have
             been
             made
             .
             All
             which
             things
             though
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             done
             in
             desyance
             of
             Nature
             ,
             yet
             have
             brought
             not
             a
             little
             advantage
             to
             the
             Publick
             .
             But
             let
             us
             compare
             with
             these
             ,
             all
             those
             other
             things
             that
             are
             of
             no
             use
             at
             all
             but
             for
             men
             to
             gaze
             and
             stare
             at
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             vain
             Ostentation
             to
             shew
             the
             vastness
             of
             the
             Builders
             Wealth
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             the
             superstitious
             Wonders
             of
             the
             
               Aegyptians
               ,
               Greeks
               ,
               Hetrurians
               ,
               Babylonians
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Nations
             ;
             their
             
               Labyrinths
               ,
               Pyramids
               ,
               Obelisques
               ,
               Colosses
               ,
               Mausoleum
               ,
            
             the
             Monstrous
             Statues
             of
             
               Rapsinatis
               ,
               Sesostres
            
             ,
             and
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             that
             Extravagant
             Sphynx
             ,
             in
             which
             King
             Amasis
             was
             said
             to
             be
             Entomb'd
             .
             For
             ,
             saith
             Pliny
             ,
             it
             was
             hew'd
             out
             of
             a
             Natural
             Red-stone
             ;
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             Head
             was
             One
             hundred
             and
             two
             foot
             round
             the
             Fore-head
             ;
             the
             length
             thereof
             One
             hundred
             forty
             three
             .
             But
             there
             are
             greater
             Wonders
             than
             this
             ,
             the
             stupendious
             work
             of
             Memnon
             and
             Semiramis
             ,
             in
             Bagisianum
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             of
             Media
             ,
             a
             vast
             E●figies
             ,
             containing
             Seventeen
             Furlongs
             in
             bigness
             .
             Which
             had
             been
             far
             exceeded
             by
             that
             Architect
             ,
             whoever
             he
             were
             ,
             whether
             Stesicrates
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             ;
             or
             Democrates
             ,
             as
             Vitruvius
             asserts
             ,
             who
             propos'd
             to
             have
             made
             an
             Effigies
             of
             Alexander
             out
             of
             the
             Mountain
             Athos
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             held
             in
             the
             hand
             thereof
             a
             City
             capable
             to
             receive
             Ten
             thousand
             men
             .
             We
             may
             add
             to
             these
             the
             Babylonian
             Den
             ,
             the
             Basis
             whereof
             was
             a
             full
             Furlong
             in
             Compass
             ,
             as
             Herodotus
             witnesseth
             ▪
             together
             with
             that
             famous
             Tower
             which
             was
             made
             to
             swim
             in
             the
             wide
             Sea
             ,
             upon
             the
             backs
             of
             Glass
             Lobsters
             .
             With
             these
             may
             be
             number'd
             the
             Gordian
             Edifices
             ,
             the
             Triumphal
             Arches
             ,
             the
             vast
             Temples
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             that
             especially
             in
             Ephesus
             Dedicated
             to
             Diana
             ,
             which
             was
             two
             hundred
             Years
             in
             Building
             ,
             at
             the
             Expences
             of
             all
             Asia
             :
             and
             that
             
             Chappel
             dedicated
             to
             Latona
             ,
             built
             in
             Aegypt
             all
             of
             one
             Stone
             ,
             broad
             in
             Front
             forty
             Cubits
             ,
             and
             cover'd
             over
             also
             with
             one
             entire
             Stone
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             the
             Statue
             of
             Nebuchodonosor
             King
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             all
             of
             pure
             Gold
             ,
             sixty
             Cubits
             in
             bigness
             ;
             which
             it
             was
             a
             Capital
             Crime
             not
             to
             Worship
             :
             and
             another
             Statue
             Forty
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             fram'd
             all
             out
             of
             one
             entire
             Topaze
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             an
             Aegyptian
             Queen
             .
             Not
             unlike
             these
             are
             the
             Temples
             Erected
             in
             our
             days
             with
             most
             lofty
             Towers
             and
             Spires
             ,
             vast
             heaps
             of
             Stones
             ,
             rising
             to
             an
             Incomparable
             and
             Prodigious
             Height
             ;
             together
             with
             innumerable
             Steeples
             for
             Bells
             ,
             erected
             at
             the
             vast
             expence
             of
             money
             drain'd
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             Pious
             uses
             and
             Charity
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             better
             improv'd
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             thousands
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             who
             being
             the
             true
             Temples
             of
             God
             ,
             perish
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             with
             hunger
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             sickness
             ,
             more
             proper
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             repair
             with
             those
             Sacred
             Alms.
             Now
             what
             Destructions
             ,
             what
             Devastations
             this
             Art
             Causes
             among
             Men
             ,
             whose
             Warlike
             Engines
             of
             Batteries
             ,
             Catapults
             ,
             Scorpions
             ,
             Slings
             ,
             and
             other
             manifold
             instruments
             of
             Death
             ,
             fram'd
             by
             the
             chief
             industry
             and
             invention
             of
             her
             Professors
             ;
             so
             many
             Nations
             thereby
             ruin'd
             ,
             so
             many
             Cities
             thereby
             destroy'd
             ,
             do
             afford
             sufficient
             Testimony
             :
             and
             of
             this
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             Land
             ,
             but
             by
             Sea
             ,
             whole
             Navies
             built
             only
             for
             fight
             and
             combat
             do
             give
             evident
             proof
             :
             wherein
             men
             do
             not
             seem
             so
             much
             to
             Navigate
             ,
             as
             to
             Inhabit
             the
             most
             dangerous
             Seas
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             are
             of
             themselves
             full
             of
             hazard
             and
             terror
             ,
             by
             these
             Ships
             are
             render'd
             far
             more
             unsecure
             and
             terrible
             to
             us
             ;
             therein
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             solid
             Land
             ,
             Fighting
             and
             Robbing
             one
             another
             .
             The
             first
             that
             writ
             of
             Architecture
             was
             Agatarebus
             ,
             an
             Athenian
             ;
             afterwards
             Democritus
             and
             Anaxagoras
             ;
             after
             them
             
               Silenus
               ,
               Archimenides
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               Theophrastus
               ,
               Cato
               ,
               Varro
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ;
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             Vitruvius
             ,
             and
             Nigrigentus
             .
             Of
             Modern
             Authors
             ,
             
               Leo
               Baptista
            
             ,
             Friar
             Lucas
             ,
             and
             
               Albertus
               Duretus
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             Miners
             and
             Metals
             .
          
           
             TO
             Architecture
             is
             adjoyn'd
             Mining
             and
             Digging
             of
             Metals
             ;
             an
             Art
             of
             no
             small
             ingenuity
             ,
             discovering
             by
             the
             very
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             either
             in
             Plain
             or
             Mountain
             ,
             what
             Veins
             are
             there
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             how
             far
             they
             extend
             their
             bounds
             and
             sides
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             undertop
             the
             hollow
             and
             empty
             bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             concerning
             which
             ,
             
               Strato
               Lampsacus
            
             ,
             among
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             hath
             written
             a
             large
             Treatise
             ,
             Entituled
             ,
             
               De
               Machinis
               Metallicis
            
             .
             Though
             how
             out
             of
             the
             Metallick
             Oar
             ,
             to
             consolidate
             and
             purifie
             the
             true
             Metal
             by
             fire
             ;
             or
             if
             mixt
             ,
             how
             to
             separate
             them
             ,
             few
             or
             none
             have
             hitherto
             taken
             the
             pains
             to
             teach
             ;
             perhaps
             because
             that
             being
             an
             Art
             too
             Mechanick
             and
             Servile
             ,
             learned
             and
             ingenious
             Men
             have
             thought
             it
             beneath
             their
             Studies
             .
             However
             ,
             being
             my self
             some
             years
             since
             made
             Overseer
             of
             some
             certain
             Mines
             by
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             searching
             diligently
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             write
             a
             special
             Treatise
             thereof
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             yet
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             continually
             adding
             and
             correcting
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             my
             Experience
             and
             Knowledge
             encreased
             ;
             intending
             to
             omit
             nothing
             that
             may
             serve
             to
             further
             the
             Invention
             and
             Knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             whether
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             searching
             and
             discerning
             of
             the
             Vein
             ,
             melting
             the
             Oar
             ,
             under-propping
             of
             Mines
             ,
             framing
             all
             manner
             o●
             Engines
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             belongs
             thereto
             :
             Mysteries
             hitherto
             altogether
             hidden
             before
             .
             By
             means
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             be
             Possessors
             of
             all
             Humane
             Wealth
             ;
             the
             eager
             desire
             
             whereof
             hath
             so
             invaded
             Mortals
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             their
             approaches
             to
             Hell
             ,
             and
             seek
             Riches
             in
             the
             very
             mansions
             of
             the
             Infernal
             Ghosts
             ;
             as
             Ovid
             elegantly
             describes
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Deep
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 they
                 toyl
                 ;
              
               
                 There
                 what
                 she
                 strove
                 neer
                 Stygian
                 shades
                 to
                 hide
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 dig
                 up
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 the
                 baneful
                 Root
                 of
                 Pride
                 ,
              
               
                 Now
                 fatal
                 Steel
                 ,
                 but
                 far
                 more
                 fatal
                 Gold
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 gain
                 bewitch'd
                 did
                 Mortals
                 first
                 behold
                 .
              
               
                 Desire
                 of
                 gain
                 ,
                 that
                 Truth
                 and
                 Vertue
                 chas'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 their
                 room
                 Deceit
                 and
                 Treason
                 plac'd
                 .
              
            
             Or
             as
             another
             Poet
             doth
             express
             himself
             ,
             
               
                 Now
                 Truth
                 is
                 driven
                 out
                 by
                 Gold
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 Gold
                 our
                 Laws
                 are
                 bought
                 and
                 sold.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Certainly
             therefore
             he
             first
             found
             out
             the
             greatest
             plague
             of
             Humane
             life
             ,
             that
             first
             found
             out
             Mynes
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             other
             Veins
             of
             Metal
             .
             These
             men
             have
             made
             the
             very
             ground
             the
             more
             hurtful
             and
             pestiferous
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             are
             m●re
             rash
             and
             venturous
             than
             they
             that
             hazard
             themselves
             in
             the
             deep
             to
             dive
             for
             Pearl
             .
             Concerning
             the
             places
             where
             these
             Metals
             are
             found
             ,
             Authors
             do
             very
             much
             vary
             .
             Lead
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             was
             first
             found
             in
             the
             Islands
             called
             Cassiterides
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Spain
             :
             Brass
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             Iron
             in
             Crete
             ,
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             in
             Pangaeus
             a
             Mountain
             of
             Thracia
             :
             At
             length
             they
             infected
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             onely
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             as
             Soline
             relates
             ,
             condemn'd
             the
             use
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             resolving
             to
             keep
             themselves
             eternally
             free
             from
             publick
             avarice
             .
             There
             was
             an
             antient
             Law
             among
             the
             Romans
             against
             the
             superfluity
             of
             Gold.
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wish'd
             that
             m●n
             would
             aspire
             with
             the
             same
             eagerness
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             they
             descend
             into
             
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             allur'd
             with
             that
             vein
             of
             Riches
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             far
             from
             making
             a
             man
             happy
             ,
             that
             many
             repent
             too
             often
             of
             their
             time
             and
             labour
             so
             ill
             bestow'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
          
           
             Of
             Astronomy
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             Astrology
             offers
             it self
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Astronomy
             ;
             an
             Art
             altogether
             fallacious
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             be
             derided
             than
             the
             Fables
             of
             the
             Poets
             ;
             whose
             Professors
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             confident
             persons
             ,
             Authors
             of
             Prodigies
             ;
             who
             with
             an
             impious
             Confidence
             and
             Curiosity
             ,
             at
             their
             own
             peasures
             ,
             beyond
             humane
             ability
             ,
             undertake
             to
             erect
             Celestial
             Orbs
             ,
             and
             to
             describe
             the
             measures
             ,
             motions
             ,
             figures
             ,
             shapes
             ,
             number
             ,
             and
             reciprocal
             harmony
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             long
             convers'd
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             were
             but
             newly
             descended
             thence
             :
             however
             ,
             among
             themselves
             of
             most
             different
             and
             dissenting
             Opinions
             ,
             even
             concerning
             those
             things
             by
             which
             they
             say
             all
             things
             are
             kept
             up
             and
             subsist
             :
             that
             I
             may
             well
             say
             with
             Pliny
             ,
             that
             the
             incertainty
             and
             inconstancy
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             plainly
             argues
             it
             to
             be
             no
             Art
             at
             all
             ;
             of
             whose
             very
             Fundamentals
             the
             Indians
             think
             one
             thing
             ,
             the
             Egyptians
             another
             ,
             the
             Moors
             another
             ,
             the
             Caldeans
             another
             ,
             the
             Jews
             another
             ,
             the
             Arabians
             another
             ,
             the
             Latins
             another
             ,
             the
             Antients
             another
             ,
             the
             Moderns
             another
             .
             For
             
               Plato
               ,
               Proclus
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               Averroes
               ,
            
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Astrologers
             before
             Alphonsus
             ,
             treating
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Spheres
             ,
             reckon
             up
             but
             onely
             eight
             Spheres
             ;
             though
             Averroes
             and
             Rabbi
             Isaac
             aver
             ,
             that
             one
             Hermes
             and
             some
             Babylonians
             
             did
             adde
             a
             ninth
             :
             to
             which
             Opinion
             Azarcheles
             the
             Moore
             adheres
             ,
             with
             whom
             
               Albertus
               Teutonicus
            
             agreed
             ,
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             for
             what
             notorious
             fact
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             called
             the
             Great
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             that
             approve
             the
             accesses
             and
             recesses
             of
             the
             Spherical
             Motions
             .
             But
             the
             later
             Astrologers
             have
             constituted
             and
             appointed
             ten
             Orbs
             ;
             which
             Opinion
             the
             same
             Albertus
             believes
             that
             Ptolomy
             also
             held
             .
             But
             Alphonsus
             following
             the
             judgment
             of
             Rabbi
             Isaac
             ,
             sirnamed
             Bazam
             ,
             held
             onely
             nine
             Spheres
             ;
             but
             four
             years
             after
             ,
             in
             an
             Edition
             of
             his
             Tables
             ,
             adhering
             to
             the
             Opinions
             of
             Albuhassen
             the
             Moore
             ,
             and
             Albategnus
             ,
             he
             reduc'd
             them
             to
             the
             number
             of
             eight
             .
             Rabbi
             
               Abraham
               Avenezra
            
             ,
             Rabbi
             Levi
             ,
             and
             Rabbi
             
               Abraham
               Zacutus
            
             ,
             believe
             no
             moveable
             Orb
             above
             the
             eighth
             Sphere
             .
             But
             they
             differ
             very
             much
             about
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             eighth
             Orb
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             .
             For
             the
             Caldeans
             and
             Egyptians
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             mov'd
             by
             onely
             one
             motion
             ;
             with
             whom
             Alpetragus
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             Modern
             Writers
             
               Alexander
               Aquilinus
            
             agree
             :
             but
             all
             the
             other
             Astronomers
             from
             Hipparchus
             even
             unto
             these
             times
             ,
             affirm
             the
             same
             to
             be
             turn'd
             with
             various
             motions
             :
             The
             Jewish
             Talmudists
             assigne
             thereunto
             a
             double
             motion
             :
             
               Azarcheles
               ,
               Tebeth
            
             ,
             and
             
               Johannes
               Regiomontanus
            
             ,
             added
             the
             motion
             of
             Trepidation
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             approachings
             and
             recedings
             ,
             upon
             two
             little
             Circles
             ,
             about
             the
             heads
             of
             Aries
             and
             Libra
             :
             but
             in
             this
             differing
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             for
             that
             Azarcheles
             affirms
             ,
             that
             the
             moveable
             head
             is
             distant
             from
             the
             fix'd
             not
             more
             than
             ten
             parts
             .
             Tebith
             asserts
             them
             to
             be
             distant
             one
             from
             the
             other
             not
             above
             four
             parts
             ,
             with
             some
             minutes
             .
             
               Johannes
               Regiomontanus
            
             makes
             them
             distant
             more
             than
             eight
             parts
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             given
             that
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             do
             not
             always
             incline
             to
             the
             same
             part
             of
             the
             Sky
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             they
             return
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             began
             .
             But
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Albategni
            
             ,
             
             Rabbi
             
               Levi
               ,
               Avenezra
               ,
               Zacutus
            
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             later
             Authors
             Paul
             the
             Florentine
             ,
             and
             
               Austin
               Ritius
            
             my
             familiar
             Acquaintance
             in
             Italy
             ,
             affirm
             that
             the
             Stars
             do
             always
             move
             according
             to
             the
             successions
             of
             the
             Signes
             .
             The
             later
             Astrologers
             make
             a
             threefold
             motion
             of
             the
             eighth
             Sphere
             ;
             the
             one
             which
             is
             most
             proper
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             motion
             of
             Trepidation
             ,
             which
             is
             finished
             once
             in
             seven
             thousand
             years
             ;
             the
             second
             they
             call
             the
             motion
             of
             Circumvolution
             ,
             being
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             ninth
             Sphere
             ,
             and
             is
             finished
             in
             forty
             nine
             years
             :
             The
             last
             is
             made
             by
             the
             tenth
             Orb
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             
               Primum
               mobile
            
             ,
             or
             the
             rapid
             and
             diurnal
             motion
             ,
             which
             turns
             round
             in
             the
             Compass
             of
             one
             natural
             day
             .
             However
             ,
             among
             them
             that
             give
             a
             double
             motion
             to
             the
             eighth
             Sphere
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             diversity
             of
             Opinions
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Modern
             Authors
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             admit
             the
             motion
             of
             Trepidation
             ,
             say
             that
             the
             Sphere
             is
             carried
             about
             by
             a
             superior
             Sphere
             .
             But
             
               Albategni
               ,
               Albuhassen
               ,
               Alfraganus
               ,
               Averroes
               ,
            
             Rabbi
             
               Levi
               ,
               Abraham
               Zacutus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Austin
               Ritius
            
             ,
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Diurnal
             motion
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Rapid
             motion
             ,
             is
             not
             proper
             to
             any
             Sphere
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             made
             by
             the
             whole
             Heaven
             .
             Averroes
             also
             confirms
             it
             ,
             that
             Ptolomy
             in
             his
             Book
             intitled
             Narrations
             ,
             doth
             deny
             the
             motion
             of
             Gyration
             :
             and
             Rabbi
             Levi
             saith
             ,
             that
             Averroes
             was
             in
             the
             same
             opinion
             with
             Ptolomy
             ,
             that
             the
             Diurnal
             motion
             was
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             whole
             Heaven
             .
             Again
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             less
             difference
             among
             them
             about
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             eighth
             Sphere
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             :
             For
             Ptolomy
             believes
             that
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             do
             move
             one
             degree
             in
             a
             hundred
             years
             .
             Albategnus
             will
             have
             them
             to
             move
             so
             far
             in
             sixty
             six
             Egyptian
             years
             ;
             with
             whom
             Zacutus
             ,
             Rabbi
             Levi
             ,
             and
             Alphonsus
             in
             the
             correction
             of
             his
             Tab●es
             ,
             give
             their
             assent
             .
             Azarcheles
             the
             Moore
             says
             that
             they
             move
             one
             degree
             in
             seventy
             five
             years
             ;
             Hipparchus
             ,
             in
             seventy
             eight
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             
             Hebrews
             ,
             as
             Rabbi
             
               Josua
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               Maymon
            
             ,
             Rabbi
             Avenezra
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             
               Hay
               Benrodam
            
             ,
             in
             seventy
             years
             ;
             
               Johan●
               Regiomontanus
            
             in
             eighty
             .
             
               Augustin
               Ritius
            
             took
             the
             middle
             way
             between
             the
             opinions
             of
             Albategni
             and
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             delivering
             his
             opinion
             that
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             do
             not
             move
             one
             degree
             in
             less
             than
             sixty
             years
             ,
             nor
             in
             more
             than
             seventy
             .
             But
             Rabbi
             
               Abraham
               Zacutus
            
             ,
             as
             Ritius
             declares
             ,
             by
             a
             tradition
             of
             the
             Indians
             discovers
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             two
             fixed
             Stars
             most
             diametrically
             opposite
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             finish
             their
             course
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Signes
             ,
             in
             less
             time
             than
             a
             hundred
             and
             forty
             years
             .
             And
             Alpetragus
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             motions
             of
             the
             Heavens
             which
             are
             yet
             unknown
             to
             men
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             then
             there
             may
             be
             also
             Stars
             and
             Bodies
             proper
             to
             those
             motions
             ,
             which
             men
             have
             either
             not
             been
             able
             to
             behold
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             hight
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             have
             not
             fallen
             within
             the
             discovery
             of
             any
             observation
             .
             To
             which
             opinion
             Phavorinus
             the
             Philosopher
             assents
             ,
             in
             his
             Oration
             mention'd
             by
             Geliius
             against
             Genethliacks
             .
             So
             that
             it
             remains
             most
             apparent
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             Astronomer
             was
             ever
             yet
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             teach
             us
             the
             certain
             and
             true
             motions
             thereof
             .
             Neither
             is
             the
             certain
             motion
             of
             the
             Planet
             Mars
             known
             to
             this
             day
             :
             of
             which
             
               Johannes
               de
               Monte
               regio
            
             complains
             ,
             in
             an
             Epistle
             to
             one
             Blanchinus
             :
             the
             errour
             also
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             that
             Planet
             ,
             a
             certain
             famous
             Astrologer
             ,
             named
             William
             of
             
               St.
               Clou
            
             ,
             above
             two
             hundred
             years
             ago
             hath
             left
             discover'd
             ,
             but
             never
             any
             one
             as
             yet
             corrected
             .
             As
             truly
             impossible
             it
             is
             to
             find
             out
             the
             ingress
             of
             the
             Sun
             into
             the
             Equinoctial
             points
             ,
             as
             Rabbi
             Levi
             proves
             by
             many
             reasons
             .
             But
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             of
             things
             since
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             what
             strange
             errours
             were
             committed
             about
             those
             things
             in
             former
             times
             ?
             For
             many
             ,
             with
             Tebith
             ,
             thought
             the
             greatest
             variation
             of
             the
             Sun
             to
             be
             continually
             varied
             ;
             which
             we
             know
             now
             to
             ke●p
             
             always
             one
             certain
             measure
             .
             And
             although
             Ptolomy
             thought
             otherwise
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             Albates
             ,
             Rabbi
             
               Levi
               ,
               Avenezra
            
             ,
             and
             Alphonsus
             ,
             found
             otherwise
             by
             experience
             .
             Otherwise
             also
             have
             they
             found
             out
             concerning
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             quite
             different
             to
             what
             either
             Ptolomy
             or
             Hipparchus
             deliver'd
             .
             Also
             concerning
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Aux
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Ptolomy
             is
             of
             one
             opinion
             ,
             Albategnus
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             another
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Figures
             of
             the
             Signes
             ,
             and
             the
             considerations
             and
             observations
             of
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             ,
             the
             Indians
             have
             thought
             one
             thing
             ,
             the
             Egyptians
             another
             ,
             the
             Caldeans
             another
             ,
             the
             Hebrews
             another
             ,
             and
             Arabians
             another
             ;
             Timotheus
             is
             of
             one
             minde
             ,
             Hipparchus
             of
             another
             ,
             Ptolomy
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             later
             Authors
             of
             another
             .
             I
             omit
             their
             mad
             contentions
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             right
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             the
             left
             side
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             concerning
             which
             when
             
               Tho.
               Aquinas
            
             and
             Albertus
             the
             Teutonick
             endeavour
             to
             say
             something
             seriously
             ,
             they
             are
             yet
             altogether
             unable
             to
             deliver
             any
             thing
             of
             certainty
             .
             Again
             ,
             what
             the
             Galaxy
             or
             Milky
             way
             should
             be
             ,
             is
             yet
             controverted
             among
             Astrologers
             .
             I
             omit
             also
             all
             their
             vain
             disputes
             about
             
               Eccentricks
               ,
               Concentricks
               ,
               Epicycles
               ,
               Retrogradations
               ,
               Trepidations
               ,
            
             accesses
             ,
             recesses
             ,
             swift
             motions
             ,
             and
             Circles
             of
             motion
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             works
             neither
             of
             God
             nor
             Nature
             ,
             but
             the
             Fiddle-faddles
             and
             Trifles
             of
             Mathematicians
             ,
             taking
             their
             beginnings
             from
             corrupt
             Philosophy
             and
             the
             fables
             of
             the
             Poets
             :
             Yet
             which
             the
             Professors
             of
             this
             Art
             believe
             as
             true
             ,
             created
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             established
             by
             Nature
             ;
             from
             these
             Fictions
             deducing
             the
             causes
             of
             inferior
             accidents
             ,
             asserting
             those
             feigned
             motions
             to
             be
             the
             principles
             of
             all
             inferiour
             motions
             .
             These
             Astronomers
             a
             Serving-maid
             of
             Anaximenes
             very
             seasonably
             tax'd
             with
             a
             sharp
             reply
             .
             This
             Maid
             was
             wont
             to
             walk
             with
             her
             Master
             ,
             who
             one
             day
             going
             out
             a
             little
             later
             than
             ordinary
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             Sky
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             gazing
             among
             the
             Stars
             
             ne're
             minding
             the
             scituation
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             Ditch
             .
             Then
             quoth
             the
             Maid
             ,
             I
             wonder
             Sir
             how
             you
             can
             pretend
             to
             foreknow
             things
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             cannot
             tell
             those
             things
             that
             are
             just
             before
             your
             Nose
             ?
             
               Thales
               Milesius
            
             was
             reprehended
             with
             a
             like
             witty
             saying
             ,
             by
             his
             Maid-servant
             Thressa
             .
             Neither
             does
             Tully
             much
             vary
             from
             either
             :
             Astrologers
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             while
             they
             search
             and
             prie
             into
             every
             Coast
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             are
             ignorant
             of
             that
             which
             is
             just
             before
             their
             feet
             .
             I
             my self
             learnt
             this
             Art
             from
             my
             Parents
             ,
             and
             have
             lost
             not
             a
             little
             time
             and
             pains
             therein
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             I
             found
             that
             the
             whole
             Art
             had
             no
             other
             foundation
             than
             the
             meer
             figments
             and
             trifles
             of
             imagination
             :
             and
             it
             very
             much
             repents
             me
             of
             the
             time
             which
             I
             have
             wasted
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             I
             could
             absolutely
             forget
             and
             abolish
             the
             memory
             thereof
             in
             my
             minde
             ;
             and
             would
             wholly
             abandon
             the
             use
             thereof
             ,
             unless
             the
             violent
             intreaties
             of
             great
             personages
             ,
             who
             oftentimes
             make
             use
             of
             noble
             Ingenuities
             to
             bad
             purposes
             ,
             did
             not
             compel
             me
             to
             continue
             my
             studies
             therein
             ;
             and
             that
             domestick
             profit
             did
             not
             over-perswade
             me
             to
             enjoy
             the
             folly
             thereof
             ,
             and
             with
             toys
             to
             please
             those
             that
             seek
             after
             and
             are
             covetous
             of
             trifles
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             Trifles
             !
             for
             what
             hath
             Astrology
             in
             it
             worth
             notice
             ,
             unless
             the
             Fables
             of
             the
             Poets
             ,
             their
             monsters
             and
             wonders
             with
             which
             they
             have
             fill'd
             the
             whole
             Region
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             Neither
             do
             any
             sort
             of
             people
             more
             agree
             one
             among
             another
             ,
             than
             the
             Astrologers
             and
             Poets
             ;
             onely
             in
             that
             one
             thing
             of
             Lucifer
             and
             Vesperus
             ;
             the
             Poets
             affirming
             that
             what
             day
             Lucifer
             appears
             before
             the
             Rising
             Sun
             ,
             that
             day
             he
             follows
             the
             Setting
             Sun
             ;
             which
             all
             the
             Astrologers
             deny
             can
             be
             done
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             onely
             those
             that
             place
             Venus
             above
             the
             Sun
             ,
             because
             those
             Stars
             that
             seem
             to
             be
             at
             greatest
             distance
             from
             us
             ,
             seem
             to
             appear
             soonest
             in
             their
             rising
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             most
             slowly
             .
             But
             this
             discord
             between
             the
             Astrologers
             about
             the
             scituation
             of
             the
             
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             I
             had
             quite
             forgot
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             had
             this
             occasion
             to
             remember
             them
             ,
             the
             handling
             whereof
             has
             been
             more
             particular
             to
             Philosophers
             than
             Astrologers
             .
             For
             Plato
             places
             the
             Sphear
             of
             the
             Sun
             next
             about
             the
             Sphear
             of
             the
             Moon
             ;
             and
             the
             Aegyptians
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             placing
             the
             Sun
             between
             the
             Moon
             and
             Mercury
             .
             Archimedes
             and
             the
             Caldaeans
             make
             the
             Sun
             to
             be
             the
             fourth
             in
             Order
             .
             
               Anaximander
               ,
               Metrodorus
               ,
               Chius
            
             ,
             and
             Crates
             ,
             constitute
             the
             Sun
             uppermost
             ,
             below
             him
             the
             Moon
             ,
             beneath
             her
             the
             other
             Planets
             and
             fixed
             Stars
             .
             Zenocrates
             will
             have
             all
             the
             Stars
             to
             move
             in
             one
             Superficies
             .
             No
             less
             contention
             there
             is
             among
             them
             about
             the
             distance
             and
             bigness
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Stars
             fixed
             and
             wandring
             :
             Neither
             is
             there
             indeed
             any
             constancy
             of
             Opinions
             among
             them
             ,
             nor
             truth
             of
             Assertion
             :
             and
             no
             wonder
             ,
             when
             the
             Heaven
             it self
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             much
             endeavour
             to
             search
             and
             dive
             into
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             inconstant
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             crowded
             with
             Fables
             and
             Fictions
             :
             for
             all
             the
             Twelve
             Signes
             ,
             with
             the
             Northern
             and
             Southern
             Constellations
             ,
             got
             all
             into
             Heaven
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Fables
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             Fables
             Astrologers
             live
             ,
             cheat
             ,
             and
             get
             money
             ,
             while
             the
             Poets
             their
             Inventors
             are
             ready
             to
             starve
             for
             hauger
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Judicial
             Astrology
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             another
             part
             of
             Astrology
             remaining
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Divining
             or
             Fore-telling
             Part
             ,
             otherwise
             call'd
             Judicial
             Astrology
             ,
             which
             Treats
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             of
             the
             Years
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             of
             Nativities
             ,
             of
             Horary
             Questions
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             sort
             of
             means
             to
             foretel
             and
             know
             Future
             Events
             ,
             and
             the
             Secrets
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             thereby
             to
             avoid
             ill
             Success
             ,
             and
             secure
             
             the
             undertaker
             of
             Prosperity
             .
             Astrologers
             therefore
             borrow
             the
             Effects
             and
             Influences
             of
             the
             Stars
             from
             the
             most
             remote
             Ages
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             beyond
             the
             memory
             of
             things
             ,
             even
             before
             the
             days
             of
             Prometheus
             ,
             and
             from
             Conjunctions
             that
             were
             before
             the
             Flood
             ;
             pretending
             themselves
             able
             to
             display
             the
             hidden
             Natures
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Effects
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Animals
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Metals
             and
             Plants
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             being
             part
             of
             the
             Creation
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             how
             the
             same
             do
             depend
             on
             the
             Skies
             ,
             and
             flow
             from
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             partake
             of
             their
             Influences
             .
             A
             most
             credulous
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             impious
             ,
             not
             acknowledging
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             That
             God
             made
             the
             Plants
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             Trees
             ,
             before
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Stars
             .
             The
             gravest
             Philosophers
             also
             ,
             as
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               Bion
               ,
               Phavorinus
               ,
               Panetius
               ,
               Carneades
               ,
               Possidonius
               ,
               Timaeus
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Plotinus
               ,
               Porphyrius
               ,
               Avicen
               ,
               Averroes
               ,
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Galen
               ,
               Alexander
               ,
               Aphrodisius
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Seneca
               ,
               Plutarch
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             who
             have
             diligently
             laboured
             in
             the
             search
             of
             the
             Causes
             of
             Things
             through
             all
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             never
             do
             remit
             us
             to
             these
             Astrological
             Causes
             ,
             which
             although
             they
             might
             be
             allow'd
             for
             Causes
             ,
             yet
             when
             they
             themselves
             do
             not
             rightly
             understand
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             evident
             to
             all
             wise
             men
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             be
             able
             to
             give
             a
             certain
             judgment
             of
             their
             Effects
             .
             Neither
             are
             there
             others
             wanting
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Eudoxus
               ,
               Archelaus
               ,
               Cassandrus
               ,
               Hoychilax
               ,
               Halicarnassaeus
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             of
             later
             date
             ,
             grave
             in
             esteem
             ,
             who
             confess
             ,
             That
             't
             is
             impossible
             that
             any
             thing
             of
             certainty
             should
             be
             found
             out
             by
             the
             Art
             of
             Judicial
             Astrology
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             innumerable
             co-operating
             Causes
             that
             attend
             the
             Heavenly
             Influences
             ;
             and
             so
             Ptolomy
             is
             also
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             both
             for
             that
             there
             are
             many
             occasions
             of
             Obstruction
             ,
             as
             Customs
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             Education
             ,
             Vertue
             ,
             Empire
             ,
             Place
             ,
             Geniture
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             Diet
             ,
             Libertie
             of
             Will
             ,
             
             and
             Learning
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             that
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             Influences
             do
             not
             compel
             but
             incline
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             they
             who
             have
             prescrib'd
             the
             Rules
             of
             Judgments
             ,
             set
             down
             their
             Maxims
             so
             various
             and
             contradictory
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             a
             Prognosticator
             ,
             out
             of
             so
             many
             various
             and
             disagreeing
             Opinions
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             pronounce
             any
             thing
             certain
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             inwardly
             Inspir'd
             with
             some
             secret
             and
             hidden
             instinct
             and
             Sence
             and
             of
             future
             things
             ;
             or
             unless
             by
             some
             occult
             and
             latent
             Communication
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             he
             be
             enabled
             with
             a
             discerning
             faculty
             :
             which
             two
             means
             he
             that
             wants
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             a
             true
             Prophet
             in
             Astrological
             Judgments
             ;
             Astrological
             Prediction
             not
             depending
             upon
             Art
             ,
             but
             meerly
             upon
             obscure
             Chance
             :
             And
             as
             young
             People
             light
             upon
             such
             or
             such
             verses
             in
             Fortune-Books
             ,
             not
             by
             Art
             ,
             but
             by
             Chance
             :
             so
             Prophesies
             flow
             from
             the
             brest
             of
             an
             Astrologer
             by
             the
             same
             Chance
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Art
             ;
             which
             Ptolomy
             witnesses
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Stars
               is
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thence
               proceeds
            
             ;
             thereby
             intimating
             ,
             that
             the
             Prediction
             of
             hidden
             and
             future
             things
             is
             not
             attain'd
             to
             so
             much
             by
             Observation
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             qualities
             and
             affections
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
             There
             is
             no
             certainty
             therefore
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             applicable
             to
             all
             things
             according
             to
             Opinion
             ;
             which
             Opinion
             is
             gathered
             and
             delivered
             from
             Conjectures
             ,
             through
             an
             unperceiveable
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             meer
             Chance
             :
             therefore
             is
             this
             Art
             no
             more
             than
             a
             fallacious
             Conjecture
             of
             Superstitious
             men
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Experience
             of
             long
             time
             have
             attain'd
             to
             some
             insight
             into
             uncertain
             things
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             such
             out
             a
             little
             money
             ;
             they
             many
             times
             deceive
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             often
             deceiv'd
             :
             for
             if
             their
             Art
             were
             true
             ,
             and
             rightly
             understood
             by
             them
             ,
             whence
             so
             many
             Errors
             and
             Deceits
             continually
             swimming
             in
             their
             Prognostications
             ?
             and
             if
             not
             true
             ,
             do
             they
             not
             vainly
             ,
             foolishly
             ,
             and
             wickedly
             profess
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             things
             
             which
             are
             not
             ,
             or
             are
             not
             rightly
             understood
             ?
             But
             the
             more
             cautious
             among
             them
             will
             not
             utter
             their
             Prognostications
             but
             in
             obscure
             and
             ambiguous
             terms
             ,
             and
             which
             may
             be
             apply'd
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             times
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Nations
             whatever
             .
             If
             any
             thing
             which
             they
             have
             said
             do
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             then
             they
             Collect
             together
             the
             Causes
             thereof
             ,
             confirming
             after
             the
             thing
             is
             apparent
             ,
             their
             old
             Prophesies
             by
             new
             Reasons
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             foreseen
             :
             like
             your
             Interpreters
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             upon
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             Dream
             know
             nothing
             of
             certainty
             ,
             but
             apply
             their
             Interpretation
             to
             that
             which
             happens
             afterwards
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             impossible
             in
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Stars
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             must
             find
             some
             in
             bad
             ,
             some
             in
             good
             Positions
             ;
             they
             take
             occasion
             from
             thence
             of
             speaking
             to
             whom
             and
             what
             they
             please
             :
             foretelling
             Life
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Health
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Victory
             ,
             Off-spring
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Marriage
             ,
             Magistracy
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             :
             To
             others
             ,
             from
             a
             bad
             Position
             ,
             foretelling
             Death
             ,
             Hanging
             ,
             Shame
             ,
             Overthrows
             ,
             Barrenness
             ,
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             Misfortunes
             ;
             not
             by
             the
             power
             of
             their
             wicked
             Art
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             wicked
             stupefaction
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             forcing
             a
             necessity
             of
             Actions
             concurring
             to
             such
             Events
             ,
             drawing
             credulous
             people
             to
             their
             ruine
             ,
             causing
             also
             among
             Princes
             and
             Nations
             most
             severe
             Wars
             and
             Seditions
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             happen
             that
             fortune
             jumps
             with
             any
             of
             their
             Prognostications
             ,
             that
             among
             so
             many
             ambiguous
             Vaticinations
             one
             or
             other
             happen
             to
             prove
             true
             ,
             how
             they
             strut
             and
             crow
             ,
             and
             fall
             into
             raptures
             and
             high
             admiration
             of
             themselves
             !
             If
             they
             be
             found
             to
             lye
             continually
             ,
             and
             be
             still
             convinc'd
             of
             falshood
             ,
             then
             they
             excuse
             it
             with
             Blasphemy
             ,
             fortifying
             one
             Lye
             with
             another
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               a
               wise
               man
               has
               power
               over
               the
               Stars
               :
            
             whereas
             in
             truth
             ,
             neither
             the
             Stars
             are
             govern'd
             by
             wise
             men
             ,
             nor
             wise
             men
             by
             the
             Stars
             ;
             but
             both
             are
             govern'd
             by
             God
             :
             or
             else
             they
             cry
             ,
             That
             
             the
             unaptness
             of
             the
             subject
             ,
             or
             the
             solly
             of
             the
             party
             ,
             was
             an
             obstruction
             of
             the
             Influences
             ;
             but
             if
             ye
             require
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             angry
             .
             Yet
             these
             Fortune-tellers
             do
             finde
             entertainment
             among
             Princes
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             receive
             considerable
             Salaries
             ;
             whereas
             there
             is
             indeed
             no
             sort
             or
             generation
             of
             men
             more
             pernicious
             to
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             undertake
             to
             prognosticate
             by
             the
             Stars
             ,
             by
             Dreams
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Artifices
             of
             Divination
             ,
             and
             scatter
             their
             Prophesies
             about
             :
             Men
             always
             enemies
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             :
             Of
             whom
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             complains
             :
             Your
             Mathematicians
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             are
             vulgarly
             called
             ,
             
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               men
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               treacherous
               to
               Princes
               ,
               deceitful
               to
               those
               that
               believe
               in
               'um
               ;
               were
               always
               pro●ibited
               from
               our
               City
               ,
               but
               never
               expell'd
               .
               Varro
            
             also
             a
             grave
             Author
             testifies
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Vanities
             of
             superstition
             flow'd
             out
             of
             the
             bosome
             of
             Astrology
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             Tribute
             assess'd
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             which
             the
             Astrologers
             pay
             ,
             being
             called
             Blacenomium
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Folly
             ,
             because
             that
             out
             of
             ingenious
             Folly
             they
             made
             a
             certain
             Gain
             ,
             and
             because
             that
             none
             but
             rash
             and
             inconsiderate
             people
             were
             wont
             to
             consult
             them
             .
             But
             if
             our
             life
             and
             happiness
             proceed
             from
             the
             Stars
             ,
             what
             do
             we
             fear
             ?
             why
             are
             we
             so
             sollicitous
             ?
             Let
             us
             trust
             all
             these
             things
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Stars
             ,
             who
             can
             never
             erre
             ,
             never
             do
             any
             evil
             .
             Let
             us
             not
             dive
             into
             things
             beyond
             our
             own
             capacities
             ,
             but
             onely
             learn
             to
             know
             that
             which
             is
             onely
             in
             our
             reach
             ;
             and
             being
             that
             we
             are
             Christians
             ,
             let
             us
             leave
             the
             Hours
             to
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Minutes
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Stars
             have
             nothing
             of
             force
             ,
             nothing
             of
             power
             ,
             nothing
             of
             influence
             over
             our
             life
             and
             happiness
             ,
             then
             is
             every
             Astrologer
             a
             very
             vain
             and
             idle
             person
             .
             But
             there
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             people
             so
             very
             timorous
             and
             credulous
             ,
             that
             as
             Children
             frighted
             with
             the
             stories
             of
             Hobgoblins
             ,
             they
             believe
             and
             are
             more
             afraid
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             not
             ,
             
             than
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             ;
             and
             by
             how
             much
             a
             thing
             seems
             to
             be
             less
             possible
             to
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             are
             they
             afraid
             thereof
             ;
             and
             the
             less
             probable
             a
             thing
             is
             ,
             the
             sooner
             they
             believe
             it
             ;
             who
             if
             they
             were
             not
             Astrologers
             ,
             might
             eat
             their
             nails
             ,
             or
             die
             with
             hunger
             .
             And
             this
             strange
             credulity
             of
             theirs
             ,
             forgetful
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             negligent
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             running
             headlong
             after
             future
             things
             ,
             is
             so
             favourable
             to
             these
             deceivers
             ,
             that
             though
             but
             one
             lye
             told
             ,
             shall
             injure
             the
             credit
             and
             reputation
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             scarcely
             believ'd
             again
             when
             they
             speak
             truth
             ;
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             among
             the
             Doctors
             of
             Lying
             and
             Falshood
             ,
             one
             Chance-truth
             shall
             gain
             belief
             of
             a
             hundred
             Publick
             lyes
             :
             In
             which
             they
             who
             chiefly
             confide
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             unhappy
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             such
             superstitious
             trifles
             always
             bringing
             their
             Adorers
             into
             ruine
             :
             Which
             Antiquity
             witnesseth
             of
             
               Zoroastes
               ,
               Pharaoh
               ,
               Nebuchadnezzar
               ,
               Caesar
               ,
               Crassus
               ,
               Pompey
               ,
               Diotharus
               ,
               Nero
               ,
               Julian
            
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             who
             as
             they
             were
             most
             addicted
             to
             these
             Gugaws
             ,
             so
             did
             they
             perish
             through
             their
             confidence
             in
             them
             :
             All
             things
             falling
             out
             most
             unfortunate
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             their
             Fortune-tellers
             promis'd
             all
             things
             favourable
             and
             auspicious
             .
             As
             to
             Pompey
             and
             Caesar
             ,
             whom
             they
             both
             made
             believe
             that
             they
             should
             die
             aged
             ,
             in
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             honour
             ,
             yet
             both
             of
             them
             came
             to
             bad
             and
             untimely
             ends
             .
             A
             perverse
             and
             preposterous
             generation
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             profess
             to
             foreknow
             future
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             past
             and
             present
             ;
             and
             undertaking
             to
             tell
             all
             people
             most
             obscure
             and
             hidden
             secrets
             abroad
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             know
             not
             what
             happens
             in
             their
             own
             houses
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             own
             chambers
             :
             Even
             such
             an
             Astrologer
             as
             Moore
             laught
             at
             in
             his
             Epigram
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 The
                 Stars
                 ,
                 Ethereal
                 Bard
                 ,
                 to
                 thee
                 shine
                 clear
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 our
                 future
                 Fates
                 thou
                 mak'st
                 appear
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 thy
                 Wife
                 is
                 common
                 all
                 men
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 what
                 all
                 see
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 not
                 a
                 Star
                 doth
                 show
                 .
              
               
                 Saturn
                 is
                 blinde
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 long
                 journey
                 gone
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 able
                 to
                 discern
                 an
                 infant
                 from
                 a
                 stone
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Moon
                 is
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 she
                 's
                 fair
                 she
                 's
                 chast
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 won't
                 behold
                 thy
                 Wife
                 so
                 leudly
                 embrac't
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Europa
                   Jove
                   ,
                   Mars
                   Venus
                
                 ,
                 she
                 Mars
                 courts
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 
                   Daphne
                   ,
                   Sol
                
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Hirce
                   Hermes
                
                 sports
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 while
                 the
                 Stars
                 their
                 wanton
                 Love
                 pursue
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 wonder
                 ,
                 Cuckhold
                 ,
                 they
                 'll
                 not
                 tell
                 thee
                 true
                 .
              
            
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             it
             is
             notorious
             how
             they
             differ
             from
             one
             another
             among
             themselves
             ,
             
               Jews
               ,
               Caldeans
               ,
               Egyptians
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               Graecians
               ,
               Arabians
               ,
            
             about
             the
             Rules
             of
             giving
             judgment
             ;
             and
             how
             Ptolomy
             quite
             lays
             aside
             all
             the
             ancient
             Philosophy
             ;
             for
             which
             how
             Avenr●dan
             defends
             him
             ;
             how
             Albumasar
             rails
             at
             him
             ;
             and
             how
             
               Abraham
               Avenezra
            
             the
             Jew
             falls
             upon
             the
             bones
             of
             all
             these
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             
               Dorotheus
               ,
               Paulus
               ,
               Alexandrinus
               ,
               Ephestion
               ,
               Maternus
               ,
               Aomar
               ,
               Tebith
               ,
               Alchindus
               ,
               Zahel
               ,
               Messahalla
               ,
            
             are
             all
             of
             another
             opinion
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             cannot
             prove
             what
             they
             say
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             they
             endeavour
             to
             defend
             themselves
             by
             Experiments
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             all
             unanimous
             in
             that
             neither
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             less
             discord
             about
             the
             propriety
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             whence
             they
             fetch
             the
             Predictions
             of
             all
             Events
             :
             wherein
             Ptolomy
             is
             of
             one
             opinion
             ,
             Heliodorus
             of
             another
             ,
             Paulus
             of
             another
             ,
             of
             another
             
               Manlius
               ,
               Maternus
            
             of
             another
             ,
             of
             another
             
               Porphyrius
               ,
               Abenragel
            
             of
             another
             ,
             the
             Egyptians
             of
             another
             ,
             of
             another
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Latins
             ;
             the
             Ancients
             and
             Moderns
             alike
             dissenting
             .
             Neither
             can
             they
             agree
             where
             to
             place
             the
             ends
             ,
             where
             the
             beginnings
             of
             their
             Houses
             ;
             which
             structures
             the
             Ancients
             
             have
             built
             after
             one
             fashion
             ;
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Campanus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Johan
               Regiomontanus
            
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             another
             distinct
             manner
             ;
             whereby
             they
             themselves
             take
             away
             all
             credit
             from
             their
             own
             observations
             ,
             several
             ascribing
             several
             properties
             to
             the
             same
             persons
             .
             An
             impious
             Race
             of
             men
             ,
             attributing
             that
             to
             the
             Stars
             ,
             which
             belongs
             onely
             to
             God
             ;
             making
             us
             that
             were
             free
             born
             ,
             to
             be
             slaves
             of
             the
             Stars
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             know
             that
             God
             created
             
               all
               things
               good
            
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             appointing
             some
             Stars
             to
             be
             Malevolent
             in
             their
             Aspects
             ,
             and
             the
             Originals
             of
             bad
             Influences
             ;
             not
             without
             great
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             injury
             to
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             in
             that
             Divine
             Senate
             make
             all
             mischiefs
             and
             misfortunes
             to
             be
             decreed
             ;
             and
             whatever
             is
             done
             by
             us
             out
             of
             the
             depravity
             of
             our
             Wills
             ,
             which
             nature
             cannot
             avoid
             ,
             through
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Subject-matter
             ,
             all
             that
             they
             Attribute
             to
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
             Neither
             are
             they
             ashamed
             to
             teach
             men
             to
             be
             most
             pernicious
             Hereticks
             and
             Infidels
             ,
             while
             they
             endeavour
             to
             make
             the
             gift
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             secrets
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             dominion
             over
             Hell
             ,
             the
             vertue
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             the
             efficacy
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             future
             Life
             ,
             all
             these
             mighty
             things
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             Stars
             ;
             to
             be
             granted
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             to
             be
             wholly
             deriv'd
             from
             them
             :
             For
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             Gemini
             being
             the
             Ascendent
             ,
             Saturn
             and
             Mars
             being
             in
             Conjunction
             in
             Aquarius
             ,
             That
             a
             Prophet
             should
             be
             born
             in
             a
             new
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             that
             Christ
             was
             therefore
             famous
             for
             so
             many
             Vertues
             ,
             because
             Saturn
             and
             Gemini
             were
             together
             in
             that
             place
             .
             The
             several
             Sects
             of
             Religion
             they
             make
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             other
             mixtures
             of
             the
             Constellations
             ;
             Jupiter
             being
             nevertheless
             their
             Lord
             and
             Patron
             .
             Jupiter
             joyn'd
             with
             Saturn
             ,
             governs
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Jews
             ;
             joyn'd
             with
             Mars
             ,
             the
             Caldean
             ;
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Aegyptian
             ;
             with
             Venus
             ,
             the
             Saracen
             ;
             with
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             Christian
             ,
             with
             Luna
             ,
             the
             Antichristian
             .
             
             They
             say
             moreover
             ,
             that
             Moses
             instituted
             the
             Sabbath
             among
             the
             Jews
             upon
             certain
             Logical
             reasons
             that
             urged
             him
             t●ereto
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             the
             Christians
             Erre
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Saturday
             .
             Next
             they
             impugne
             all
             Faith
             both
             toward
             Religion
             ,
             toward
             Men
             ,
             and
             God
             himself
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             That
             the
             secrets
             of
             Conscience
             may
             be
             discovered
             from
             such
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             third
             ,
             eleventh
             houses
             of
             the
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             many
             have
             prescrib'd
             Rules
             ,
             whereby
             they
             pretend
             to
             disclose
             the
             very
             thoughts
             and
             intentions
             of
             Men.
             Exalting
             the
             Coelestial
             Constellations
             ,
             above
             the
             Miraculous
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             superintendant
             Causes
             of
             the
             Universal
             Flood
             ,
             the
             Law
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             and
             the
             Child-bearing
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ;
             and
             vainly
             attributing
             to
             Mars
             the
             occasion
             and
             necessary
             cause
             of
             Christs
             All-redeeming
             death
             .
             Yea
             they
             do
             affirm
             ,
             That
             Christ
             himself
             did
             make
             choice
             of
             his
             hours
             wherein
             to
             work
             his
             Miracles
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             rode
             in
             Triumph
             into
             Jerusalem
             ,
             what
             times
             he
             knew
             the
             Jews
             could
             have
             no
             power
             to
             hurt
             him
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             he
             chid
             his
             Disciples
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Are
               there
               not
               Twelve
               hours
               of
               the
               day
               ?
            
             They
             say
             moreover
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             one
             were
             happily
             placed
             under
             Mars
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Ninth
             House
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             cast
             out
             Devils
             with
             his
             presence
             only
             .
             But
             he
             that
             shall
             Pray
             to
             God
             ,
             Luna
             and
             Jupiter
             being
             in
             Conjunction
             in
             the
             Mid-Heaven
             with
             the
             Dragons-head
             ,
             shall
             obtain
             all
             his
             desires
             ;
             and
             that
             Saturn
             and
             Jupiter
             do
             promise
             future
             prosperity
             of
             Life
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             Saturn
             happily
             constituted
             with
             Leo
             at
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             shall
             when
             he
             departs
             this
             Life
             immediately
             return
             to
             Heaven
             again
             .
             Now
             who
             could
             think
             it
             ?
             as
             silly
             and
             as
             idle
             as
             these
             Heresies
             are
             ,
             yet
             want
             they
             not
             abettors
             ,
             
               Petrus
               Aponensis
               ,
               Roger
               Bacon
               ,
               Guido
               Bonatus
               ,
               Arnoldus
               de
               Villa
               Nova
               ,
            
             Philosophers
             ;
             Alyacensis
             Cardinal
             and
             Divine
             :
             
             and
             many
             other
             famous
             Christian
             Doctors
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             without
             great
             Infamy
             given
             their
             Assent
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             testifie
             and
             defend
             the
             truth
             thereof
             .
             Against
             these
             Astrologers
             of
             later
             years
             ,
             
               Johannes
               Picus
               Mirandula
            
             wrote
             Twelve
             Books
             so
             fully
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             scarce
             omitted
             one
             Argument
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             a
             force
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             that
             neither
             
               Lucius
               Balantius
            
             a
             most
             strenuous
             Champion
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Hector
             of
             this
             Art
             could
             ever
             defend
             it
             from
             the
             ruine
             of
             those
             Arguments
             that
             Mirandula
             hath
             brought
             against
             it
             .
             For
             he
             makes
             it
             out
             by
             most
             strong
             Arguments
             ,
             That
             Astrology
             is
             an
             Invention
             not
             of
             Men
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Devil
             (
             which
             Firmianus
             confirms
             )
             by
             which
             he
             endeavours
             to
             exterminate
             and
             abolish
             all
             Philosophy
             ,
             Physick
             ,
             Law
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             to
             the
             general
             mischief
             of
             Mankind
             :
             for
             first
             ,
             it
             takes
             away
             the
             use
             of
             Faith
             in
             Religion
             ,
             lessens
             the
             reverence
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             takes
             away
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             while
             it
             teaches
             ,
             That
             all
             things
             happen
             by
             force
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Influences
             of
             the
             Constellations
             ,
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             fatal
             Necessity
             .
             It
             patronizes
             Sin
             ,
             excusing
             Vice
             as
             descending
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             it
             defiles
             and
             subverts
             all
             good
             Arts
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             Philosophy
             ,
             translating
             the
             Causes
             of
             things
             from
             right
             Reason
             to
             Fables
             ;
             translating
             the
             practice
             of
             Physick
             from
             the
             application
             of
             Natural
             and
             Efficacious
             Remedies
             ,
             to
             vain
             Observations
             and
             idle
             Superstitions
             deadly
             both
             to
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ;
             Abrogating
             all
             Laws
             ,
             Customes
             and
             Rules
             of
             humane
             Prudence
             ,
             when
             Astrology
             must
             be
             only
             consulted
             at
             what
             time
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             means
             to
             Act
             ;
             as
             if
             she
             only
             held
             the
             Scepter
             that
             governs
             humane
             Life
             and
             Manners
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             Affairs
             publick
             and
             private
             ,
             deriving
             an
             uncontrolable
             Authority
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             accompting
             all
             things
             else
             vain
             and
             ridiculous
             that
             will
             not
             submit
             to
             her
             jurisdiction
             .
             
             A
             most
             worthy
             Art
             !
             which
             the
             Devils
             heretofore
             Professed
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             deceipt
             of
             Men.
             Neither
             can
             we
             think
             that
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Manicheans
             ,
             which
             takes
             away
             all
             liberty
             of
             Free-will
             ,
             had
             any
             other
             Original
             than
             the
             false
             Opinions
             and
             Doctrines
             of
             Astrology
             .
             From
             the
             same
             Fountain
             sprang
             that
             Heresie
             of
             Basilides
             ,
             who
             believed
             that
             there
             were
             Three
             hundred
             sixty
             five
             Heavens
             ,
             all
             made
             successively
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             likeness
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             days
             of
             the
             year
             ;
             and
             assigning
             to
             every
             one
             of
             them
             certain
             Qualities
             ,
             Principles
             ,
             and
             Angels
             ;
             and
             also
             giving
             them
             names
             :
             he
             calls
             the
             supreme
             Ruler
             of
             them
             all
             Abraxas
             ,
             which
             name
             according
             to
             the
             Greek
             Letters
             contains
             the
             Numerals
             of
             Three
             hundred
             sixty
             five
             ,
             to
             answer
             the
             Number
             of
             Heavens
             which
             he
             had
             invented
             .
             These
             things
             I
             have
             therefore
             set
             forth
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             understand
             Astrology
             to
             be
             the
             Mother
             of
             Heresie
             .
             Besides
             this
             same
             Fortune-telling
             Astrology
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             best
             of
             Moral
             Philosophers
             explode
             ,
             but
             also
             
               Moses
               ,
               Isaias
               ,
               Job
               ,
               Jeremiah
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Prophets
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Law
             ;
             and
             among
             the
             Catholick
             Writers
             ,
             St.
             Austin
             condemns
             it
             to
             be
             utterly
             expell'd
             and
             banish'd
             out
             of
             the
             Territories
             of
             Christianity
             .
             St.
             Hierome
             argues
             the
             same
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             of
             Idolatry
             .
             Basil
             and
             Cyprian
             laught
             at
             it
             as
             most
             contemptible
             .
             
               Chrysostome
               ,
               Eusebius
            
             ,
             and
             Lactantius
             ,
             utterly
             condemn
             it
             .
             
               Gregory
               ,
               Ambrose
            
             ,
             and
             Severianus
             ,
             inveigh
             against
             it
             .
             The
             Council
             of
             Toledo
             utterly
             abandon
             and
             prohibit
             it
             .
             In
             the
             Synod
             of
             Martinus
             ,
             and
             by
             Gregory
             the
             younger
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             the
             third
             ,
             it
             was
             Anathematiz'd
             ,
             and
             punish'd
             by
             the
             Civil
             Laws
             of
             the
             Emperours
             .
             Among
             the
             Ancient
             Romans
             ,
             it
             was
             prohibited
             by
             
               Tiberius
               ,
               Vitellius
               ,
               Dioclesian
               ,
               Constantine
               ,
               Gratian
               ,
               Valentinian
               ,
            
             and
             Theodosius
             ,
             Ejected
             also
             ,
             and
             Punish'd
             :
             by
             Justinian
             made
             a
             Capital
             Crime
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             in
             his
             Codex
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Divinination
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             IT
             willnot
             be
             amiss
             here
             to
             bring
             in
             those
             other
             sorts
             of
             Divination
             ,
             drawing
             predictions
             not
             so
             much
             from
             the
             observation
             of
             heavenly
             bodies
             ,
             but
             of
             inferiour
             things
             that
             retain
             a
             kinde
             of
             shadow
             and
             resemblance
             of
             heavenly
             things
             ;
             that
             those
             things
             being
             understood
             ,
             ye
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             this
             Astrological
             Tree
             that
             yields
             such
             trashie
             Fruit
             ;
             and
             from
             whence
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             
               Lernaean
               Hydra
            
             ,
             the
             Beast
             of
             so
             many
             Heads
             is
             generated
             .
             Among
             the
             Arts
             therefore
             of
             Fortune-telling
             Vulgarly
             professed
             in
             hope
             of
             gain
             ,
             are
             
               Physiognomy
               ,
               Metoposcopie
               ,
               Chiromancy
               ,
               Soothsaying
               ,
               Speculatory
               ,
            
             and
             Interpretation
             of
             Dreams
             ;
             to
             which
             we
             may
             adde
             the
             mad
             Oracles
             of
             former
             times
             :
             All
             which
             have
             not
             the
             least
             of
             solid
             Learning
             in
             them
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             ground
             of
             Reason
             to
             fix
             on
             ,
             but
             depend
             upon
             Chance
             ,
             familiarity
             with
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             some
             apparent
             Conjectures
             ,
             which
             are
             gathered
             from
             ancient
             Traditions
             ,
             or
             long
             Observations
             .
             For
             all
             these
             prodigious
             Arts
             of
             Divination
             ,
             defend
             themselves
             with
             the
             Buckler
             of
             Experience
             ,
             and
             to
             dis-entangle
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             bonds
             of
             hampring
             Objections
             ,
             by
             suggesting
             to
             work
             beyond
             Faith
             and
             Reason
             ;
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             Law
             takes
             notice
             ,
             thus
             Commanding
             :
             
               Let
               none
               be
               found
               among
               you
               that
               maketh
               his
               Son
               go
               through
               the
               fi●e
               ,
               or
               that
               useth
               Witchcraft
               ,
               or
               a
               regarder
               of
               times
               ,
               or
               a
               marker
               of
               the
               flying
               of
               fowls
               ,
               or
               a
               Sorcerer
               ,
               or
               a
               Charmer
               ,
               or
               that
               councelleth
               with
               Spirits
               ,
               or
               a
               Soothsayer
               :
               for
               all
               that
               do
               those
               things
               are
               an
               abomination
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Physiognomy
             .
          
           
             PHysiognomy
             taking
             Nature
             for
             her
             Guide
             ,
             upon
             an
             inspection
             ,
             and
             well
             observing
             the
             outward
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             presumes
             to
             conjecture
             by
             probable
             tokens
             ,
             at
             the
             qualities
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Person
             ;
             making
             one
             Man
             to
             be
             Saturnal
             ,
             another
             a
             Jovist
             ,
             this
             man
             to
             be
             born
             under
             Mars
             ,
             another
             under
             Sol
             ,
             some
             under
             Venus
             ,
             some
             under
             Mercury
             ,
             some
             under
             Luna
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Habits
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             collects
             their
             Horoscopes
             ,
             gliding
             by
             little
             and
             little
             from
             Affections
             to
             Astrological
             Causes
             ,
             upon
             which
             Foundations
             they
             Erect
             what
             idle
             Structures
             they
             themselves
             please
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Metoposcopie
             .
          
           
             MEtoposcopie
             ,
             to
             know
             all
             things
             from
             the
             sole
             Observation
             of
             the
             Forehead
             ,
             prying
             even
             into
             the
             very
             beginnings
             ,
             progress
             ,
             and
             end
             of
             a
             Mans
             Life
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             Acute
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             Learned
             Experience
             ;
             making
             herself
             to
             be
             likewise
             a
             Foster-Child
             of
             Astrology
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Chiromancy
             .
          
           
             CHiromancy
             fancies
             Seven
             Mountains
             in
             the
             Palm
             of
             a
             Mans
             Hand
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Seven
             Planets
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Lines
             which
             are
             there
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             judges
             of
             the
             Complection
             ,
             Condition
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Person
             ;
             imagining
             the
             harmonious
             disposition
             of
             the
             Lines
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             it
             were
             certain
             Coelestial
             Characters
             stampt
             upon
             us
             by
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             as
             Job
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               imprinted
               or
               put
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               so
               every
               one
               might
               know
               his
               works
            
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             Divine
             Author
             doth
             not
             there
             Treat
             of
             vain
             Chiromancy
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Will.
             These
             Fortune-tellers
             have
             this
             to
             say
             for
             themselves
             ,
             That
             though
             they
             judge
             not
             of
             the
             Events
             or
             Effects
             of
             things
             by
             the
             Causes
             of
             things
             ,
             yet
             they
             judge
             thereof
             by
             such
             Signs
             as
             are
             taken
             like
             Impressions
             from
             the
             same
             or
             like
             Causes
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             same
             things
             continue
             still
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             to
             things
             alike
             ,
             continue
             still
             alike
             .
             They
             farther
             say
             ,
             That
             Pythagoras
             made
             use
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             Conjectures
             of
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             Ingenuity
             of
             Children
             ,
             by
             the
             lineaments
             and
             features
             of
             the
             Face
             and
             Body
             ,
             and
             received
             none
             into
             his
             School
             but
             such
             as
             he
             judged
             capable
             of
             Learning
             .
             Which
             was
             also
             the
             practice
             of
             Pharaotes
             King
             of
             India
             ,
             as
             Philostratus
             relates
             .
             But
             there
             is
             no
             need
             to
             bring
             any
             other
             reason
             to
             make
             manifest
             the
             Errors
             of
             this
             Arts
             Professors
             ,
             than
             only
             that
             one
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             Reason
             in
             '
             um
             .
             Many
             grave
             and
             ancient
             Authors
             have
             Written
             concerning
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             
               Hermes
               ,
               Alchindus
               ,
               Pythagoras
               ,
               
               Pharaotes
            
             the
             Indian
             ,
             
               Zophirus
               ,
               Helenus
               ,
               Ptolomeus
               ,
               Aristoteles
               ,
               Alpharabius
               :
            
             besides
             these
             ,
             
               Galen
               ,
               Avicen
               ,
               Rasis
               ,
               Julianus
               ,
               Maternus
               ,
               Loxius
               ,
               Philemon
               ,
               Palamon
               ,
               Constantine
            
             and
             Africanus
             :
             among
             the
             Latines
             ,
             
               Lucius
               Sylla
            
             and
             Caesar
             were
             mightily
             addicted
             to
             this
             Art.
             Of
             later
             years
             ,
             Peter
             of
             
               Appo
               ,
               Albert
            
             the
             
               Teutonick
               ,
               Michael
               Scotus
               ,
               Antiochus
               Bartholomeus
               ,
               Coclitis
               ,
               Michael
               Savonarola
               ,
               Antonius
               Cermisonus
               ,
               Petrus
               de
               arca
               ,
               Andreas
               Corvus
               ,
               Tricassus
               Mantuanus
               ,
               Johannes
               de
               Indagine
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             famous
             Physicians
             :
             but
             none
             of
             them
             have
             been
             able
             to
             make
             any
             farther
             progress
             than
             Conjecture
             ,
             and
             observation
             of
             Experience
             .
             Now
             that
             there
             is
             no
             certainty
             in
             these
             Conjectures
             and
             Observations
             ,
             is
             manifest
             from
             thence
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             Figments
             grounded
             upon
             the
             Will
             ;
             and
             about
             which
             ,
             the
             Masters
             thereof
             of
             equal
             Learning
             and
             Authority
             do
             very
             much
             differ
             .
             Therefore
             are
             they
             most
             certainly
             mad
             ,
             and
             drowned
             in
             Error
             ,
             that
             will
             undertake
             to
             foretel
             by
             such
             Signes
             as
             these
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Complexion
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             Disposition
             Natural
             ;
             but
             also
             the
             very
             Affections
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Chances
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             evident
             in
             the
             judgment
             of
             Zopyrus
             concerning
             Socrates
             .
             Nor
             must
             we
             believe
             what
             Appion
             the
             Grammarian
             hath
             left
             behind
             him
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             one
             Alexander
             did
             so
             discerningly
             paint
             or
             express
             the
             likenesses
             of
             resemblance
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             he
             could
             tell
             the
             certain
             years
             of
             past
             or
             future
             death
             ;
             which
             that
             they
             can
             be
             known
             by
             those
             Arts
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             incredible
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             .
             But
             it
             is
             given
             to
             these
             idle
             sort
             of
             people
             thus
             to
             dote
             and
             frame
             Chimaeras
             to
             themselves
             by
             the
             instinct
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             by
             that
             means
             leads
             them
             from
             Error
             into
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             from
             Superstition
             into
             Infidelity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Geomancy
             .
          
           
             GEomancy
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             spoken
             before
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Arithmetick
             ,
             is
             an
             Art
             that
             by
             certain
             Points
             separated
             either
             by
             Chance
             or
             by
             Force
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             it
             composes
             certain
             Figures
             by
             Numbers
             Even
             and
             Odd
             ,
             likened
             to
             those
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             makes
             a
             kind
             of
             Divination
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             all
             Writers
             call'd
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Astrology
             .
             There
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             Geomancy
             which
             Almadal
             the
             Arabian
             introduc'd
             ;
             which
             by
             conjectu●es
             taken
             from
             sound
             ,
             or
             appearance
             ,
             as
             Noise
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             motion
             ,
             cleaving
             ,
             swelling
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             the
             sounds
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             raises
             a
             kind
             of
             Divination
             ,
             or
             Fortune-telling
             ;
             leaning
             intirely
             upon
             the
             Prop
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             as
             very
             observant
             of
             hours
             ,
             of
             Lunations
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Rising
             ,
             Setting
             ,
             and
             Figures
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Augurie
             .
          
           
             AVgurie
             ,
             or
             marking
             the
             Entrails
             of
             Fowls
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             many
             sorts
             ,
             is
             an
             Art
             which
             was
             held
             in
             great
             Veneration
             in
             Ancient
             times
             ;
             even
             so
             great
             was
             the
             esteem
             thereof
             ,
             that
             nothing
             of
             those
             things
             that
             belong'd
             either
             to
             publick
             or
             private
             Affairs
             was
             acted
             ,
             before
             the
             Entrails
             of
             Beasts
             were
             inspected
             .
             This
             most
             ancient
             Art
             ,
             as
             
               Pomponius
               Laetus
            
             testifies
             ,
             was
             
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             Greeks
             from
             the
             Caldees
             ;
             the
             first
             among
             whom
             
               Amphiateus
               ,
               Tyresias
               ,
               Mopsus
               ,
               Aphilotes
            
             and
             Calchas
             ,
             were
             accompted
             the
             chief
             :
             from
             the
             Graecians
             it
             passed
             to
             the
             Hetrurians
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             to
             the
             
               Latines
               .
               Romulus
            
             himself
             was
             a
             Soothsayer
             ,
             who
             first
             Ordain'd
             ,
             that
             the
             choice
             of
             Magistrates
             should
             be
             confirm'd
             by
             Augury
             :
             and
             Dionysius
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             Art
             of
             Soothsaying
             was
             most
             ancient
             even
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Aborigines
             :
             and
             Ascanius
             before
             he
             put
             his
             Battle
             in
             Array
             against
             Mezentius
             ,
             made
             an
             Inspection
             into
             the
             Fowl
             ;
             and
             seeing
             the
             Augury
             answered
             his
             expectation
             ,
             he
             Fought
             and
             overcame
             .
             The
             Phrygians
             also
             ,
             
               Pisidians
               ,
               Cilicians
               ,
               Arabians
               ,
               Vmbrians
               ,
               Tuscans
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             observed
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             Soothsaying
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             always
             had
             an
             Augur
             to
             attend
             upon
             their
             Kings
             ,
             whom
             they
             appointed
             to
             be
             always
             attending
             in
             Publick
             Councils
             ;
             and
             among
             the
             Romans
             there
             was
             a
             Colledge
             of
             Augurs
             .
             They
             who
             first
             brought
             this
             Art
             in
             request
             ,
             were
             those
             that
             taught
             how
             that
             there
             were
             certain
             Lights
             of
             discovery
             and
             Revelation
             that
             descended
             from
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             upon
             the
             Inferiour
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             certain
             Signes
             constituted
             and
             setled
             in
             their
             Motion
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             Resting
             ,
             Gesture
             ,
             Walking
             ,
             Flying
             ,
             Voice
             ,
             and
             Feeding
             ,
             in
             their
             Colour
             and
             Working
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             occult
             Force
             ,
             and
             silent
             Harmony
             ,
             they
             do
             so
             far
             sympathize
             with
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             ,
             with
             whose
             qualities
             they
             are
             affected
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             are
             enabled
             to
             foretel
             whatever
             those
             Celestial
             Bodies
             intend
             to
             act
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             this
             sort
             of
             Divination
             depends
             only
             upon
             Conjecture
             ,
             grounded
             partly
             upon
             the
             Influences
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             partly
             taken
             from
             parabolical
             Similitudes
             ,
             than
             which
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             deceitful
             .
             Therefore
             Panaetius
             and
             
               Carneades
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Chrysippus
               ,
               Diogenes
               ,
               Antipater
               ,
               Josephus
               ,
            
             and
             Philo
             ,
             held
             it
             very
             ●idiculous
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Church
             condemn
             
             it
             .
             Of
             this
             sort
             are
             those
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Caldaeans
             and
             Aegyptians
             ,
             which
             the
             Hetrurians
             of
             old
             ,
             then
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             of
             Superstitious
             Heathens
             adore
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Speculatory
             Divination
             .
          
           
             UPon
             the
             same
             Grounds
             the
             Art
             of
             
               Speculatory
               Divination
            
             ,
             is
             founded
             which
             makes
             interpretations
             of
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             and
             other
             Airy
             Meteors
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             Monsters
             and
             Prodigies
             ;
             but
             no
             otherwise
             than
             by
             Conjecture
             and
             Comparison
             ;
             which
             how
             false
             and
             erronious
             it
             is
             ,
             is
             notoriously
             manifest
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             Interpretation
             of
             Dreams
             .
          
           
             HEre
             we
             may
             usher
             in
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             Dreams
             call'd
             Onirocritica
             ,
             whose
             Interpreters
             are
             properly
             call'd
             Conjecturers
             :
             according
             to
             that
             Verse
             in
             Euripides
             ;
             
               
                 He
                 that
                 Conjectures
                 least
                 amiss
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Prophets
                 is
                 .
              
            
             To
             this
             Delusion
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             great
             Philosophers
             have
             given
             not
             a
             little
             credit
             ,
             especially
             
               Democritus
               ,
               Aristotle
            
             ,
             and
             his
             follower
             
               Themistius
               ,
               Sinesius
            
             also
             the
             Platonick
             ,
             so
             far
             building
             upon
             Examples
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             which
             
             some
             accident
             hath
             made
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             thence
             they
             endeavour
             to
             perswade
             Men
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             no
             Dreams
             but
             what
             are
             real
             .
             For
             say
             they
             ,
             as
             the
             Celestial
             Influences
             produce
             divers
             Forms
             in
             Corporeal
             Matter
             ,
             so
             out
             of
             certain
             Influences
             predominating
             over
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Fancy
             ,
             the
             impression
             of
             Visions
             is
             made
             ,
             being
             Consentaneous
             ,
             through
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             to
             the
             Effect
             which
             is
             to
             be
             produc'd
             ;
             more
             especially
             in
             Dreams
             ,
             because
             the
             mind
             being
             then
             at
             liberty
             from
             all
             corporeal
             Cares
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             more
             freely
             receives
             the
             Divine
             Influences
             :
             therefore
             it
             happens
             ,
             that
             many
             things
             are
             reveal'd
             in
             Dreams
             to
             them
             that
             are
             asleep
             ,
             which
             are
             conceal'd
             from
             them
             that
             wake
             .
             With
             these
             reasons
             they
             pretend
             to
             beget
             a
             good
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             Dreams
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             Causes
             of
             Dreams
             both
             External
             and
             Internal
             they
             do
             not
             all
             agree
             in
             one
             judgment
             .
             For
             the
             Platonicks
             reckon
             them
             among
             the
             specifick
             and
             concrete
             Notions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Avicen
             makes
             the
             Cause
             of
             Dreams
             to
             be
             an
             
               Vltimate
               Intelligence
            
             moving
             the
             Moon
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             that
             Light
             with
             which
             the
             Fancies
             of
             men
             are
             Illuminate
             while
             they
             sleep
             .
             Aristotle
             refers
             the
             Cause
             thereof
             to
             Common
             Sence
             ,
             but
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Fancy
             .
             Averroes
             places
             the
             Cause
             in
             the
             Imagination
             .
             Democritus
             ascribes
             it
             to
             little
             Images
             or
             Representatives
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             things
             themselves
             .
             Albertus
             ,
             to
             the
             Superior
             Influences
             ,
             which
             continually
             flow
             from
             the
             Skie
             through
             many
             Specifick
             Mediums
             .
             The
             Physicians
             impute
             the
             Cause
             thereof
             to
             Vapours
             and
             Humours
             ;
             others
             to
             the
             affections
             and
             cares
             predominant
             in
             persons
             when
             awake
             .
             Others
             joyn
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Celestial
             Influences
             and
             Images
             together
             ,
             all
             making
             but
             one
             Cause
             .
             Arthemidorus
             and
             Daldianus
             have
             written
             of
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             Dreams
             :
             and
             certain
             Books
             go
             about
             under
             Abrahams
             Name
             ,
             whom
             Philo
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             the
             Gyants
             and
             of
             
               Civil
               Life
            
             ,
             asserts
             to
             have
             
             been
             the
             first
             Practiser
             thereof
             .
             Other
             Treatises
             there
             are
             falsified
             under
             the
             Names
             of
             David
             and
             Solomon
             ,
             wherein
             are
             to
             be
             read
             nothing
             but
             meer
             Dreams
             concerning
             Dreams
             .
             But
             
               Marcus
               Cicero
            
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Divination
             ,
             hath
             given
             sufficient
             Reasons
             against
             the
             vanity
             and
             folly
             of
             those
             that
             give
             Credit
             to
             Dreams
             ,
             which
             I
             purposely
             here
             omit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XL.
             
          
           
             Of
             Madness
             .
          
           
             BUT
             though
             I
             had
             almost
             forgot
             it
             ,
             let
             us
             with
             these
             Dreamers
             number
             those
             that
             give
             a
             kind
             of
             sacred
             Credit
             to
             the
             Prophesies
             of
             Mad-folks
             ,
             who
             themselves
             have
             lost
             all
             knowledge
             of
             things
             present
             ,
             memory
             of
             past
             ,
             and
             indeed
             all
             humane
             sense
             ,
             fondly
             imagining
             them
             to
             have
             the
             gift
             of
             Foreknowledg
             ;
             as
             if
             what
             the
             wise
             and
             waking
             know
             not
             ,
             Mad-folks
             and
             Dreamers
             should
             see
             ;
             as
             if
             God
             were
             nearer
             at
             hand
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             vigilant
             ,
             watchful
             ,
             intelligible
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             full
             of
             premeditation
             .
             Unhappy
             men
             that
             believe
             such
             Vanity
             ,
             that
             give
             obedience
             to
             such
             Impostures
             ,
             that
             cherish
             such
             Deluders
             ,
             submitting
             their
             own
             Faith
             and
             Discretion
             to
             their
             Bellies
             .
             For
             what
             can
             we
             imagine
             Madness
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             a
             departure
             of
             Reason
             persecuted
             by
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             convey'd
             through
             the
             Stars
             ,
             or
             through
             the
             Inferiour
             Bodies
             by
             the
             bad
             Angels
             ?
             which
             Lucan
             seems
             to
             intimate
             ,
             when
             he
             brings
             in
             Arvus
             the
             Thuscan
             Prophet
             :
             
               
                 In
                 Thunders
                 motion
                 skill'd
                 ,
                 and
                 Lightnings
                 bright
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 downy
                 Feathers
                 airy
                 flight
                 .
              
            
             
             Then
             after
             the
             City-Procession
             ,
             after
             the
             Offering
             slain
             ,
             after
             the
             Entrails
             inspected
             ,
             he
             brings
             in
             a
             Potter
             ,
             thus
             delivering
             his
             judgment
             :
             
               
                 What
                 rage
                 ,
                 ye
                 Gods
                 ,
                 what
                 w●es
                 do
                 ye
                 prepar●
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 
                 Saturn's
                 baneful
                 Star
                 in
                 topmost
                 Air
              
               
                 Should
                 kindle
                 his
                 dull
                 Fires
                 ,
                 we
                 then
                 should
                 moan
              
               
                 To
                 see
                 Aquarius
                 pour
                 whole
                 Rivers
                 down
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 total
                 deluge
                 drown
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Sol
                 should
                 mount
                 the
                 Nemaean
                 Lions
                 back
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Flame
                 would
                 all
                 the
                 Worlds
                 whole
                 Fabrick
                 crack
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 Skie
                 with
                 
                 Sol's
                 burnt
                 Chariot
                 blaze
              
               
                 These
                 Aspects
                 cease
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 that
                 burntst
                 the
                 claws
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 firk'st
                 the
                 Tail
                 of
                 threatning
                 Scorpion
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 great
                 thing
                 breed'st
                 thou
                 Mars
                 ?
                 milde
                 Jove
                 goes
                 down
              
               
                 Oppressed
                 in
                 his
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Skies
              
               
                 The
                 wholsome
                 Star
                 of
                 Venus
                 dulled
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 Mercury
                 looses
                 his
                 swift
                 motion
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 fiery
                 Mars
                 rules
                 in
                 the
                 Skie
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 do
                 the
                 Stars
                 their
                 Course
                 forsaking
                 glide
              
               
                 Obscurely
                 through
                 the
                 Air
                 ?
                 why
                 does
                 the
                 side
              
               
                 Of
                 Sword-breaking
                 Orion
                 shine
                 too
                 bright
                 ?
              
               
                 Wars
                 rage
                 is
                 threatned
                 ,
                 the
                 Swords
                 power
                 all
                 right
              
               
                 Confounds
                 by
                 force
                 :
                 Impiety
                 shall
                 bear
              
               
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 Vertue
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 a
                 year
              
               
                 This
                 fury
                 lasts
                 .
              
            
             Therefore
             all
             these
             delusions
             of
             Divination
             have
             their
             root
             and
             foundation
             from
             Astrology
             .
             For
             whether
             the
             Lineaments
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             Countenance
             ,
             or
             Hand
             be
             inspected
             ,
             whether
             Dream
             or
             Vision
             be
             seen
             ,
             whethe
             marking
             of
             Entrails
             or
             mad
             Inspiration
             be
             consulted
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             Celestial
             Figure
             first
             erected
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             whose
             indications
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             conjectures
             of
             Signes
             and
             Similitudes
             ,
             they
             endeavour
             
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             is
             desired
             :
             So
             requisite
             is
             the
             use
             of
             Astrology
             to
             the
             Arts
             of
             Divination
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             Key
             that
             opens
             the
             door
             of
             all
             their
             Mysteries
             .
             Therefore
             how
             much
             all
             these
             Arts
             are
             distant
             from
             Truth
             ,
             is
             evident
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             use
             of
             principles
             so
             absolutely
             false
             and
             feigned
             ;
             which
             being
             such
             as
             neither
             are
             ,
             ever
             were
             ,
             or
             will
             be
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             will
             have
             to
             be
             the
             causes
             of
             future
             Events
             ,
             what
             can
             appear
             to
             be
             more
             contrary
             to
             all
             Truth
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Magick
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             requisite
             that
             we
             should
             here
             say
             something
             of
             Magick
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             linkt
             to
             Astrology
             ,
             as
             being
             her
             neer
             Kinswoman
             ,
             that
             whoever
             professes
             Magick
             without
             Astrology
             ,
             does
             nothing
             ,
             but
             is
             altogether
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             Suidas
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Magick
             took
             its
             Original
             and
             Name
             from
             the
             Magusaei
             .
             The
             common
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Persian
             name
             ,
             with
             whom
             Porphyrius
             and
             Apuleius
             consent
             ;
             and
             that
             Magos
             signifies
             in
             that
             Language
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Wise
             man
             or
             a
             Philosopher
             ;
             so
             that
             Magick
             containing
             both
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             takes
             into
             the
             same
             Society
             the
             forces
             and
             bands
             of
             all
             Religions
             ;
             joyning
             to
             its
             self
             Goetia
             and
             Theurgy
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             Magick
             is
             generally
             divided
             into
             Natural
             and
             Ceremonial
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Natural
             Magick
             .
          
           
             NAtural
             Magick
             is
             taken
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             chief
             power
             of
             all
             the
             natural
             Sciences
             ;
             which
             therefore
             they
             call
             the
             top
             and
             perfection
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             active
             part
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             which
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             natural
             force
             and
             faculties
             ,
             through
             their
             mutual
             &
             opportune
             application
             ,
             performs
             those
             things
             that
             are
             above
             Humane
             Reason
             .
             The
             Aethiopians
             and
             Indians
             were
             the
             greatest
             admirers
             of
             Magick
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             great
             supply
             of
             variety
             of
             Stones
             and
             Herbs
             conducing
             thereto
             .
             Of
             this
             ,
             some
             think
             that
             St.
             Jerome
             to
             Paulinus
             makes
             mention
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             That
             
               Apollonius
               Tyaneus
            
             was
             a
             Magician
             or
             Philosopher
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             sort
             were
             those
             Magi
             who
             bringing
             Gifts
             to
             Christ
             ,
             did
             first
             adore
             him
             ;
             which
             the
             Expositors
             of
             the
             Evangels
             call
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             the
             Caldaeans
             .
             Such
             were
             the
             Hiarchs
             among
             the
             
               Brachmans
               ,
               Tespion
            
             among
             the
             
               Gymnosophists
               ,
               Budda
            
             among
             the
             
               Babylonians
               ,
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             among
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Zamolxides
            
             among
             the
             
               Thracians
               ,
               Abbas
            
             among
             the
             
               Hyperboreans
               ,
               Hermes
            
             among
             the
             
               Egyptians
               ,
               Zorastes
            
             the
             Son
             of
             Ormasus
             among
             the
             Persians
             .
             for
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
               Aethiopians
            
             ,
             and
             Persians
             always
             had
             the
             pre-eminence
             in
             Magick
             :
             wherein
             ,
             as
             Plato
             in
             his
             Alcibiades
             testifies
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Persian
             Emperours
             were
             always
             instructed
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             learn
             to
             govern
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             Pattern
             of
             the
             Grand
             and
             Universal
             Order
             .
             And
             Cicero
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Divinations
             ,
             asserts
             ,
             That
             no
             Persian
             could
             enjoy
             the
             Scepter
             of
             that
             Empire
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             skill'd
             
             in
             Magick
             .
             Natural
             Magick
             therefore
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             considering
             well
             the
             strength
             and
             force
             of
             Natural
             and
             Celestial
             beings
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             curiosity
             labouring
             to
             discover
             their
             affections
             ,
             produces
             into
             open
             Act
             the
             hidden
             and
             concealed
             powers
             of
             Nature
             ;
             so
             cupoling
             inferiour
             with
             superior
             faculties
             ,
             by
             a
             mutual
             application
             thereof
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             many
             times
             great
             and
             marvelous
             Miracles
             have
             been
             effected
             :
             not
             so
             much
             by
             Art
             ,
             as
             Nature
             ,
             to
             whom
             Art
             onely
             shews
             her self
             a
             Hand-maid
             and
             Assistant
             in
             her
             operations
             .
             For
             Magicians
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             accurate
             inquirers
             into
             Nature
             ,
             taking
             along
             those
             things
             which
             are
             prepared
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             applying
             Actives
             to
             Passives
             ,
             oftentimes
             produce
             effects
             before
             the
             time
             ordained
             by
             Nature
             ;
             which
             therefore
             the
             Vulgar
             take
             for
             Miracles
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             notwithstanding
             onely
             natural
             Operations
             :
             as
             if
             any
             person
             should
             in
             March
             produce
             Roses
             ,
             ripe
             Figs
             ,
             or
             Garden-beans
             ;
             or
             should
             cause
             Parsly
             to
             spring
             from
             the
             Seed
             into
             a
             perfect
             Plant
             in
             few
             hours
             ;
             and
             greater
             things
             than
             these
             ,
             as
             to
             cause
             Thunder
             ,
             Clouds
             ,
             Rain
             ,
             Animals
             of
             divers
             sorts
             ;
             and
             several
             transmutations
             and
             transigurations
             of
             living
             beings
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Roger
               Bacon
            
             is
             said
             to
             have
             done
             by
             pure
             natural
             Magick
             .
             Of
             these
             Operations
             sundry
             have
             written
             :
             as
             
               Zoroastes
               ,
               Hermes
               ,
               Evantes
            
             King
             of
             the
             
               Arabians
               ,
               Zachary
            
             of
             
               Babylon
               ,
               Joseph
            
             the
             
               Jew
               ,
               Bocus
               ,
               Aaron
               ,
               Zenotenus
               ,
               Kirannides
               ,
               Almadal
               ,
               Thedel
               ,
               Alchindus
               ,
               Abel
               ,
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Geber
               ,
               Zahel
               ,
               Nazaharub
               ,
               Tebith
               Erith
               ,
               Salomo
               ,
               Astropho
               ,
               Hipparchus
               ,
               Alcmeon
               ,
               Apollonius
               ,
               Tryphon
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ;
             of
             which
             Writings
             there
             are
             many
             whole
             and
             entire
             ,
             some
             imperfect
             ,
             which
             have
             come
             to
             my
             hands
             .
             Of
             Modern
             Writers
             ,
             there
             have
             been
             but
             few
             who
             have
             treated
             of
             Natu●●l
             Magick
             ,
             nor
             have
             they
             left
             many
             Writings
             behinde
             them
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Albertus
               ,
               Arnoldus
               de
               Villa
               nova
               ,
               Raymund
               Lully
               ,
               Bacon
            
             and
             Aponus
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Book
             dedicated
             to
             Alphonsus
             ,
             which
             
             mingles
             abundance
             of
             Superstition
             with
             Natural
             Magick
             ,
             which
             many
             others
             have
             also
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Mathematical
             Magick
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             besides
             these
             ,
             many
             other
             imitators
             of
             Nature
             ,
             wise
             inquirers
             into
             hidden
             things
             ,
             who
             without
             the
             help
             of
             natural
             Virtues
             and
             Efficacies
             ,
             confidently
             undertake
             ,
             onely
             by
             Mathematical
             learning
             ,
             and
             the
             help
             of
             Celestial
             influences
             ,
             to
             produce
             many
             miraculous
             Works
             ,
             as
             walking
             and
             speaking
             Bodies
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             are
             not
             the
             real
             Animal
             :
             such
             was
             the
             wooden
             Dove
             of
             Archytas
             ,
             which
             flew
             ;
             the
             Statues
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             that
             talk'd
             ;
             and
             the
             Brazen
             Head
             made
             by
             
               Albertus
               Magnus
            
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             have
             spoken
             .
             In
             these
             things
             Boetius
             excell'd
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             large
             Ingenuity
             ,
             and
             manifold
             Learning
             ;
             to
             whom
             Cassiodorus
             writing
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ,
             Thou
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             hast
             propounded
             to
             thy self
             to
             do
             great
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             the
             most
             difficult
             :
             by
             thy
             ingenious
             skill
             Metals
             are
             heard
             to
             roar
             ,
             Brazen
             Diomed
             sounds
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             a
             Brazen
             Serpent
             hisses
             ,
             Birds
             are
             counterfeited
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             incapable
             of
             a
             voice
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             yet
             are
             heard
             to
             make
             a
             sweet
             noise
             :
             We
             relate
             but
             small
             things
             of
             thee
             ,
             that
             hast
             so
             great
             a
             power
             to
             imitate
             Heaven
             .
             Of
             these
             delusory
             Sciences
             may
             be
             said
             that
             which
             we
             read
             in
             
             Plato's
             tenth
             Book
             of
             Laws
             :
             Art
             is
             given
             to
             Mortals
             ,
             which
             enables
             them
             to
             produce
             certain
             posterior
             and
             succeeding
             Inventio●s
             ,
             neither
             pertaking
             of
             Truth
             or
             Divinity
             ,
             but
             ce●tain
             Imitations
             somewhat
             akin
             thereto
             :
             Wherein
             Magicians
             have
             adventured
             to
             proceed
             so
             far
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             that
             ancient
             
             and
             subtile
             Serpent
             ,
             the
             great
             promiser
             of
             knowledge
             ;
             that
             Aping
             him
             ,
             they
             become
             imitators
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Witchcraft
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             Natural
             Magick
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Witchcraft
             ;
             the
             effects
             whereof
             are
             wrought
             by
             Potions
             ,
             Philters
             ,
             and
             other
             compositions
             of
             Medicaments
             :
             such
             as
             Democritus
             is
             said
             to
             have
             made
             for
             the
             begetting
             of
             good
             ,
             happy
             ,
             and
             fortunate
             Children
             ;
             and
             that
             other
             by
             which
             we
             should
             be
             able
             to
             understand
             the
             Language
             of
             Birds
             ,
             which
             Philostratus
             and
             Porphyrius
             relate
             Apollonius
             to
             have
             made
             .
             Virgil
             also
             speaking
             of
             certain
             Pontick
             herbs
             :
             
               
                 Such
                 Herbs
                 as
                 these
                 when
                 Meris
                 us'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Streight
                 as
                 a
                 Wolf
                 unto
                 the
                 Woods
                 did
                 flee
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 their
                 powerful
                 Charms
                 dead
                 bodies
                 rear'd
              
               
                 From
                 out
                 their
                 Graves
                 in
                 open
                 Air
                 appear'd
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Crops
                 of
                 Corn
                 to
                 ripeness
                 were
                 improv'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Streight
                 have
                 I
                 seen
                 to
                 other
                 Fields
                 remov'd
                 .
              
            
             And
             Pliny
             declares
             ,
             that
             one
             
               Demarchus
               Parrasius
            
             at
             a
             Sacrifice
             which
             the
             Arcadians
             made
             to
             
               Jupiter
               Lycaeus
            
             ,
             wherein
             they
             offered
             Humane
             Bodies
             ,
             tasted
             the
             Entrails
             of
             a
             Boy
             ,
             and
             streight
             changed
             himself
             into
             a
             Wolf
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             transmutation
             into
             Wolves
             ,
             Austin
             believes
             the
             name
             of
             Lycaeus
             was
             attributed
             to
             Jupiter
             and
             Pan.
             St.
             Austin
             declares
             also
             ,
             That
             when
             he
             was
             in
             Italy
             ,
             certain
             Female
             Witches
             ,
             like
             Circe
             ,
             giving
             to
             certain
             Travellers
             a
             kind
             of
             Enchanting
             Medicament
             
             in
             Cheese
             ,
             turn'd
             them
             into
             Cattle
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             had
             made
             them
             to
             carry
             what
             burthens
             they
             thought
             fitting
             ,
             they
             restor'd
             them
             again
             to
             their
             former
             shape
             :
             which
             thing
             ,
             as
             he
             affirms
             ,
             happen'd
             to
             one
             Father
             Prestantius
             .
             Now
             ,
             lest
             any
             person
             should
             believe
             these
             things
             to
             be
             meer
             Chimaera's
             and
             Fictions
             ,
             let
             him
             remember
             how
             Sacred
             Scripture
             testifies
             of
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             being
             chang'd
             into
             an
             Ox
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             liv'd
             upon
             Fodder
             seven
             years
             together
             ;
             though
             at
             length
             ,
             by
             the
             mercie
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             shape
             ;
             whose
             body
             his
             son
             Evilmerodach
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             caus'd
             to
             be
             thrown
             to
             the
             Vultures
             to
             feed
             on
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             rise
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             chang'd
             from
             a
             Beast
             into
             a
             Man.
             And
             concerning
             
             Pharaoh's
             Magicians
             ,
             many
             more
             things
             are
             related
             in
             Exodus
             .
             But
             of
             these
             Magicians
             or
             Witches
             ,
             the
             Wise
             man
             speaketh
             but
             a
             hard
             Sentence
             ,
             when
             he
             cries
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               abhorr'd
               them
               O
               God
               ,
               because
               they
               work
               abominable
               works
               by
               Medicaments
               .
            
             I
             would
             have
             you
             also
             farther
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             these
             Magicians
             do
             not
             onely
             pry
             into
             Natural
             things
             ,
             but
             also
             those
             things
             which
             accompany
             Nature
             ,
             and
             do
             almost
             shake
             off
             all
             Relation
             to
             her
             ;
             as
             Numbers
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Sounds
             ,
             Voice
             ,
             Lights
             ,
             Affections
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             words
             .
             So
             the
             Psylli
             and
             Marsi
             called
             Serpents
             together
             ,
             which
             others
             with
             other
             Charms
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             So
             Orpheus
             asswag'd
             the
             Tempest
             of
             the
             Argonauts
             with
             a
             Song
             :
             and
             Homer
             relates
             ,
             how
             the
             course
             of
             Vlysses
             blood
             was
             stopt
             by
             the
             power
             of
             words
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Tables
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Law
             against
             those
             that
             did
             inchant
             the
             standing
             Corn
             ;
             whereby
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             Witches
             have
             a
             power
             by
             the
             force
             of
             words
             ,
             to
             produce
             strange
             Effects
             ,
             not
             onely
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             outward
             things
             :
             All
             which
             things
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             separate
             the
             hidden
             force
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             either
             draw
             them
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             repel
             them
             from
             
             themselves
             ,
             they
             credibly
             believe
             themselves
             to
             effect
             no
             other
             way
             than
             as
             the
             Loadstone
             draws
             Iron
             ,
             or
             Amber
             or
             Jet
             draws
             Chaff
             ,
             and
             as
             Onions
             again
             destroys
             the
             Magnetick
             Power
             .
             So
             that
             by
             this
             Gradual
             and
             Concatenated
             Sympathy
             ,
             not
             only
             Natural
             and
             Celestial
             Gifts
             ,
             but
             also
             Intellectual
             and
             Divine
             may
             be
             receiv'd
             into
             humane
             Souls
             ,
             as
             
               Iamblicus
               ,
               Proculus
            
             ,
             and
             Sinesius
             gather
             from
             the
             Opinions
             of
             Great
             Men
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             this
             Consent
             and
             Harmony
             of
             things
             ,
             Magicians
             do
             call
             up
             the
             very
             Spirits
             .
             For
             some
             of
             them
             are
             arriv'd
             at
             such
             a
             height
             of
             Madness
             ,
             that
             they
             believe
             that
             upon
             the
             right
             Observation
             of
             such
             and
             such
             Constellations
             at
             such
             intervals
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             reason
             of
             Proportions
             ,
             an
             Image
             being
             made
             would
             receive
             Life
             and
             Motion
             ;
             which
             upon
             counsel
             desired
             ,
             should
             be
             able
             to
             give
             Answers
             ,
             and
             Reveal
             the
             hidden
             Secrets
             of
             Truth
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             That
             this
             Natural
             Magick
             inclining
             toward
             Conjuring
             and
             Necromancy
             ,
             is
             often
             entangled
             in
             the
             Snares
             and
             Delusions
             of
             Evil
             Spirits
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Conjuring
             and
             Necromancy
             .
          
           
             THE
             Ceremonial
             Parts
             of
             
               Magick
               ,
               Conjuring
            
             and
             
               Necromancy
               .
               Geocie
            
             or
             Conjuring
             ,
             curs'd
             for
             being
             familiar
             with
             unclean
             Spirits
             ,
             ceremonies
             of
             wicked
             curiosity
             ,
             compos'd
             of
             Prayers
             and
             Inchantments
             ,
             is
             held
             Abominable
             ,
             and
             wholly
             Condemn'd
             by
             the
             Decrees
             of
             all
             Lawgivers
             .
          
           
             
             
               Men
               hateful
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
               that
               stain
               the
               Skie
               ,
            
             
               And
               blot
               the
               Stars
               ,
               though
               Natures
               Progenie
               :
            
             
               The
               setled
               course
               of
               things
               they
               can
               confound
               ;
            
             
               Can
               fix
               the
               Poles
               ,
               send
               Lightnings
               on
               the
               ground
               ;
            
             
               Pull
               down
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               Hills
               eradicate
               .
            
          
           
             These
             are
             those
             that
             Invoke
             the
             Souls
             of
             dead
             Bodies
             ,
             who
             Inchant
             Children
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             give
             the
             Answer
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ;
             and
             as
             we
             read
             of
             Socrates
             ,
             carry
             about
             with
             them
             certain
             Pocket
             -
             Daemons
             ;
             and
             who
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             nourish
             little
             Spirits
             in
             Glasses
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             pretend
             to
             Foretel
             and
             Prophesie
             .
             All
             these
             proceed
             in
             a
             twofold
             manner
             .
             For
             some
             of
             them
             make
             it
             their
             business
             to
             adjure
             and
             compel
             Evil
             Spirits
             to
             appearance
             ,
             by
             the
             Efficacy
             and
             Power
             of
             sacred
             Names
             ;
             because
             seeing
             that
             every
             Creature
             doth
             fear
             and
             reverence
             the
             Name
             of
             its
             Creator
             ,
             no
             wonder
             if
             Conjurors
             ,
             and
             other
             Infidels
             ,
             Pagans
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             Saracens
             ,
             or
             prophane
             Persons
             ,
             do
             think
             to
             force
             the
             Devils
             Obedience
             by
             the
             Terrour
             of
             his
             Creators
             Name
             .
             Others
             ,
             more
             to
             be
             detested
             than
             they
             ,
             and
             worthy
             the
             utmost
             punishment
             of
             Fire
             ,
             submitting
             themselves
             to
             the
             Devils
             ,
             sacrifice
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             Worship
             them
             ,
             become
             guilty
             of
             the
             vilest
             subjection
             and
             Idolatry
             that
             may
             be
             ;
             to
             which
             Crimes
             though
             the
             former
             are
             not
             quite
             so
             obnoxious
             ,
             yet
             they
             expose
             themselves
             to
             manifest
             dangers
             .
             For
             the
             Devils
             are
             always
             watchful
             to
             intrap
             Men
             in
             the
             Errors
             they
             heedlesly
             run
             into
             .
             From
             this
             insipid
             crowd
             of
             Conjurors
             have
             flow'd
             all
             those
             Books
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             which
             Vlpian
             the
             Civilian
             calls
             by
             the
             name
             of
             forbidden
             Writings
             .
             Of
             which
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Authors
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Zabulus
             ,
             a
             man
             wholly
             inclin'd
             to
             unlawful
             Arts.
             Then
             
               Barnabas
               〈◊〉
               Cyprian
            
             ;
             and
             now
             frequently
             other
             Books
             are
             Published
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             under
             the
             feigned
             Titles
             and
             Names
             of
             
               Adam
               ,
               
               Abel
               ,
               Enoch
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             Solomon
             ;
             others
             under
             the
             Names
             of
             
               Paulus
               ,
               Honorius
               ,
               Cyprian
               ,
               Albertus
               ,
               Thomas
               ,
               Hierome
               ,
            
             and
             one
             Eboracensis
             ;
             to
             whose
             silly
             trifles
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
               Robert
            
             the
             Englishman
             ,
             
               Bacon
               ,
               Apponus
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             of
             deprav'd
             Fancies
             have
             adher'd
             .
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             only
             made
             the
             holy
             Patriarchs
             and
             Angels
             Authors
             and
             Upholders
             of
             their
             detestable
             Studies
             ,
             but
             also
             shew
             several
             Books
             which
             they
             pretend
             were
             written
             and
             delivered
             by
             Razial
             and
             Raphael
             ,
             tutelar
             Angels
             of
             Adam
             and
             Tobias
             .
             Which
             Books
             notwithstanding
             ,
             to
             any
             one
             that
             narrowly
             considers
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             Masters
             ,
             the
             Customes
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             their
             Ceremonies
             ,
             the
             Nature
             and
             Choice
             of
             their
             Words
             and
             Characters
             ,
             their
             insipid
             and
             barbarous
             Pharases
             ,
             sufficiently
             betray
             themselves
             to
             contain
             nothing
             but
             meer
             Toys
             and
             Geugaws
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             in
             far
             later
             Ages
             contriv'd
             by
             such
             as
             were
             utterly
             ignorant
             of
             that
             Magick
             Profess'd
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             being
             ●ounded
             only
             upon
             certain
             prophane
             Observations
             mixt
             with
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             many
             unknown
             Names
             and
             Characters
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             ignorant
             and
             silly
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             amuse
             those
             that
             are
             void
             of
             sence
             and
             understanding
             .
             Neither
             doth
             it
             therefore
             follow
             ,
             that
             these
             Delusions
             are
             Fables
             ;
             for
             unless
             there
             were
             something
             of
             reality
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             mischievous
             and
             wicked
             things
             were
             accomplish'd
             thereby
             ,
             both
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             Laws
             had
             not
             so
             strictly
             provided
             for
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             ,
             and
             Ordain'd
             them
             to
             be
             quite
             extirpated
             from
             the
             Earth
             .
             Now
             why
             these
             Conjurers
             make
             use
             only
             of
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             Good
             Angels
             seldome
             appear
             ,
             being
             only
             attendant
             on
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             vouchsafing
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             upright
             and
             holy
             Men.
             But
             evil
             Spirits
             submit
             themselves
             more
             willingly
             to
             their
             Invocations
             ,
             falsely
             assuming
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             counterfeiting
             
             Divinity
             ,
             always
             ready
             to
             deceive
             ,
             and
             delighting
             to
             be
             ador'd
             and
             worship'd
             :
             and
             because
             Women
             are
             more
             covetous
             of
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Secrets
             ,
             and
             not
             less
             cautious
             and
             prone
             to
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             more
             easily
             Deluded
             ;
             therefore
             to
             them
             the
             Devils
             show
             themselves
             more
             familiar
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             the
             performers
             of
             many
             Miracles
             ,
             as
             are
             related
             of
             Circe
             and
             Medaea
             ;
             of
             many
             others
             the
             Stories
             of
             the
             Poets
             are
             full
             :
             and
             
               Cicero
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               Seneca
            
             ,
             St.
             Austin
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             both
             Philosophers
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             Historians
             ,
             as
             also
             Sacred
             Writ
             ,
             bring
             many
             Testimonies
             ;
             For
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Samuel
             we
             read
             of
             a
             certain
             Woman-Witch
             that
             liv'd
             in
             Endor
             ,
             that
             rais'd
             the
             Soul
             of
             Samuel
             :
             though
             most
             Interpreters
             agree
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             soul
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             but
             an
             Evil
             spirit
             that
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             Prophet
             .
             Yet
             some
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             aver
             ,
             neither
             doth
             St.
             Austin
             to
             Simplician
             deny
             the
             possibility
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             true
             Soul
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             which
             before
             a
             compleat
             Year
             after
             its
             departure
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             might
             be
             easily
             call'd
             up
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             Necromancy
             .
             The
             
               Necromantick
               Magicians
            
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             may
             be
             performed
             by
             certain
             Natural
             tyes
             and
             Obligations
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             Ancient
             Fathers
             well-read
             in
             Spirituals
             ,
             not
             without
             good
             cause
             ,
             ordain'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Dead
             might
             be
             buried
             in
             Holy-ground
             ;
             should
             be
             assisted
             with
             Lights
             ,
             and
             sprinkled
             with
             Holy-water
             ,
             be
             perfumed
             with
             Incense
             ,
             and
             pray'd
             for
             by
             the
             Living
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             were
             above
             Ground
             .
             For
             say
             the
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             ,
             All
             our
             Carnal
             Body
             remains
             as
             Food
             for
             the
             Serpent
             which
             they
             call
             Arazel
             ,
             which
             is
             Lord
             of
             the
             Flesh
             and
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Prince
             of
             this
             World
             :
             in
             Leviticus
             nam'd
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               the
               Deserts
            
             :
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             said
             in
             Genesis
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               eat
               the
               dust
               all
               the
               days
               of
               thy
               life
               .
            
             And
             in
             Isaiah
             ,
             The
             Dust
             is
             thy
             bread
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             Corporeal
             Body
             Created
             out
             
             of
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             remains
             unsanctifi'd
             ,
             and
             not
             chang'd
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             then
             at
             the
             disposal
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             but
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             word
             of
             St.
             
               Paul
               :
               It
               is
               sow'd
               corporal
               ,
               but
               shall
               rise
               spiritual
               :
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               All
               shall
               rise
               ,
               but
               all
               shall
               not
               be
               chang'd
               ;
               for
               that
               many
               shall
               remain
               perpetual
               food
               for
               the
               Serpent
               .
            
             This
             foul
             and
             detestable
             matter
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             food
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             lies
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             a
             better
             Lot
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             Transmutation
             ;
             which
             is
             already
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             those
             that
             have
             already
             tasted
             the
             first-Fruits
             of
             Redemption
             ;
             and
             some
             have
             attain'd
             it
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Deifick
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             Elias
             and
             Enoch
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             Moses
             ;
             whose
             bodies
             being
             chang'd
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             never
             saw
             corruption
             ,
             nor
             ,
             as
             other
             Carcasses
             ,
             were
             left
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Serpent
             .
             And
             something
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             was
             the
             great
             dispute
             of
             Michael
             with
             the
             Devil
             about
             the
             body
             of
             Moses
             ,
             which
             St.
             Jude
             mentions
             in
             his
             Epistle
             .
             Thus
             much
             concerning
             Conjuring
             and
             Necromancy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Theurgy
             .
          
           
             MAny
             there
             are
             that
             believe
             Theurgy
             not
             to
             be
             unlawful
             ,
             which
             pretends
             to
             have
             to
             do
             with
             none
             but
             good
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             Divine
             Numen
             himself
             ;
             though
             under
             the
             names
             of
             God
             and
             Angels
             ,
             it
             proves
             to
             be
             onely
             the
             delusion
             and
             mockery
             of
             evil
             Spirits
             .
             It
             pretends
             no
             natural
             Power
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Celestial
             Ceremonies
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             think
             to
             attract
             and
             reconcile
             the
             Divine
             Natures
             :
             Concerning
             which
             ,
             the
             antient
             Magi
             have
             deliver'd
             several
             
             Rules
             in
             several
             Volumes
             .
             But
             the
             chiefest
             part
             of
             their
             Ceremonies
             is
             ,
             in
             observing
             Cleanliness
             ,
             first
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             then
             of
             those
             things
             about
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Skin
             ,
             the
             Garments
             ,
             the
             Dwelling
             ,
             Vessels
             ,
             Utensils
             ,
             Immolations
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             ;
             which
             cleanliness
             renders
             them
             capable
             of
             being
             the
             receptacles
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             Divine
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             much
             encourag'd
             and
             commended
             in
             Sacred
             Scripture
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             
               Esay
               :
               Be
               glad
               and
               be
               clean
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               the
               evil
               of
               your
               thoughts
               .
            
             But
             uncleanness
             ,
             which
             often
             corrupts
             ,
             and
             defiles
             ,
             and
             infects
             man
             ,
             disturbs
             the
             most
             clean
             and
             pure
             Society
             of
             Celestial
             Beings
             ,
             and
             chases
             away
             the
             spotless
             Spirits
             and
             Angels
             of
             God.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             unclean
             and
             delusive
             powers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             be
             ador'd
             and
             worship'd
             for
             Gods
             ,
             do
             counterfeit
             this
             Purity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             great
             diligence
             and
             care
             is
             to
             be
             us'd
             for
             the
             avoiding
             thereof
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             abundantly
             discours'd
             thereof
             in
             our
             Books
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             .
             Now
             of
             this
             Theurgy
             or
             Divine
             Magick
             ,
             Porphyrius
             having
             delivered
             many
             things
             ,
             at
             length
             concludes
             ,
             that
             by
             Theurgick
             Operations
             the
             soul
             may
             be
             made
             fit
             to
             receive
             Spirits
             and
             Angels
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             and
             converse
             with
             them
             :
             but
             that
             there
             can
             be
             any
             access
             to
             the
             Deity
             thereby
             ,
             he
             altogether
             denies
             .
             His
             Rules
             and
             Directions
             are
             contain'd
             in
             his
             Art
             Almabel
             ,
             his
             Notorious
             Art
             ,
             his
             Art
             Pauline
             ,
             &
             his
             Art
             of
             Revelations
             ,
             where
             are
             abundance
             of
             Superstitions
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             much
             the
             more
             pernicious
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             seem
             more
             Losty
             and
             Divine
             to
             the
             unskilful
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Cabalists
             .
          
           
             HEre
             the
             words
             of
             Pliny
             come
             into
             my
             minde
             :
             There
             is
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             another
             Sect
             of
             Magicians
             ,
             of
             which
             Moses
             and
             Latopea
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             Authors
             ;
             which
             words
             bring
             to
             my
             remembrance
             the
             Cabala
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             which
             as
             the
             constant
             opinion
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             goes
             ,
             was
             delivered
             by
             God
             to
             Moses
             ,
             and
             thence
             ,
             through
             succession
             of
             Ages
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             times
             of
             Ezra
             ,
             preserv'd
             by
             Tradition
             onely
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             writing
             .
             As
             of
             old
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Pythagoras
             was
             delivered
             by
             Archippus
             and
             Lysiades
             ,
             who
             kept
             School
             at
             Thebes
             in
             Greece
             ,
             where
             the
             Scholars
             learning
             all
             their
             Masters
             Precepts
             by
             heart
             ,
             made
             use
             onely
             of
             their
             Memories
             instead
             of
             Books
             .
             So
             certain
             Jews
             despising
             Letters
             ,
             plac'd
             all
             their
             Learning
             in
             Memory
             ,
             Observation
             ,
             and
             verbal
             Tradition
             ;
             whence
             it
             was
             call'd
             by
             the
             
               Hebrews
               ,
               Cabala
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             receiving
             from
             one
             to
             another
             by
             the
             Ear
             :
             An
             Art
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             very
             antient
             ,
             though
             the
             name
             be
             but
             of
             later
             times
             known
             among
             the
             Christians
             .
             Now
             this
             Cabala
             they
             divide
             into
             three
             parts
             :
             the
             first
             contains
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Bresith
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             also
             Cosmology
             ,
             explaining
             and
             teaching
             the
             force
             and
             efficacie
             of
             things
             created
             ,
             Natural
             or
             Celestial
             ;
             expounding
             also
             the
             Laws
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Bible
             according
             to
             Philosophical
             reasons
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             cause
             differs
             little
             from
             Natural
             Magick
             ,
             wherein
             they
             say
             K.
             Solomon
             excell'd
             .
             Therefore
             we
             finde
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Histories
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             discourse
             from
             the
             Cedar
             of
             Libanon
             to
             the
             low
             Hyssop
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             Cattle
             ,
             Birds
             ,
             
             Reptiles
             ,
             and
             Fish
             ,
             all
             which
             contain
             within
             themselves
             a
             certain
             kinde
             of
             Magical
             vertue
             .
             Moses
             also
             the
             Egyptian
             ,
             in
             his
             Expositions
             upon
             the
             Pentateuch
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Talmudists
             ,
             have
             followed
             the
             Rules
             of
             this
             Art.
             The
             other
             part
             thereof
             contains
             the
             knowledge
             of
             more
             sublime
             things
             ,
             as
             of
             Divine
             and
             Angelical
             Powers
             ,
             the
             contemplation
             of
             Sacred
             Names
             and
             Characters
             ;
             being
             a
             certain
             kinde
             of
             Symbolical
             Theology
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Letters
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Numbers
             ,
             Names
             ,
             Points
             ,
             Lines
             ,
             Accents
             ,
             are
             esteemed
             to
             contain
             the
             significations
             of
             most
             profound
             things
             ,
             and
             great
             Mysteries
             .
             This
             part
             again
             is
             twofold
             :
             Arithmantick
             ,
             handling
             the
             nature
             of
             Angels
             ,
             the
             Powers
             ,
             Names
             ,
             Characters
             of
             Spirits
             and
             Souls
             departed
             ;
             and
             Theomantick
             ,
             which
             searches
             into
             the
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Emanations
             ,
             his
             Names
             ,
             and
             Pentacula
             ,
             which
             he
             that
             attains
             to
             ,
             they
             account
             endu'd
             with
             most
             admirable
             power
             .
             By
             vertue
             of
             this
             Art
             they
             say
             Moses
             wrought
             so
             many
             Miracles
             ,
             changing
             his
             Rod
             into
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             the
             Water
             into
             Blood
             ,
             and
             plagu'd
             Egypt
             with
             Frogs
             ,
             Flyes
             ,
             Lice
             ,
             Locusts
             ,
             Emrodes
             ,
             and
             Pestilence
             ,
             slaying
             the
             first-born
             of
             Man
             and
             Beast
             :
             By
             this
             Art
             he
             divided
             the
             Red-sea
             ,
             caus'd
             Water
             to
             flow
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             brought
             the
             Qualls
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             sweeten'd
             the
             bitter
             Waters
             ,
             made
             Lightning
             by
             day
             ,
             and
             a
             Pillar
             of
             Fire
             by
             night
             to
             lead
             the
             March
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             call'd
             down
             the
             Voice
             of
             God
             among
             the
             people
             .
             By
             this
             Art
             he
             punish'd
             the
             Arrogant
             with
             Fire
             ,
             the
             Murmurers
             with
             Leprosie
             ,
             Mutiners
             with
             sudden
             Destruction
             ,
             causing
             the
             Earth
             to
             swallow
             them
             up
             ;
             preserv'd
             the
             Clothes
             of
             the
             Israelites
             from
             wearing
             out
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             Victory
             over
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             Josua
             commanded
             the
             Sun
             to
             stand
             still
             ;
             Elias
             call'd
             down
             Fire
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             rais'd
             the
             dead
             Youth
             to
             life
             ;
             Daniel
             muzzled
             the
             Lions
             mouths
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             Children
             sang
             in
             the
             middle
             
             of
             the
             fiery
             Furnace
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             perfidious
             and
             unbelieving
             Jews
             stick
             not
             to
             aver
             ,
             that
             Christ
             himself
             wrought
             all
             his
             Miracles
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Art.
             Solomon
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             did
             excel
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             discovered
             several
             secrets
             thereof
             ,
             containing
             several
             Charms
             against
             Devils
             and
             their
             Possessings
             ;
             as
             also
             against
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             Josephus
             writes
             .
             As
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             that
             God
             Revealed
             many
             things
             to
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             were
             contained
             under
             the
             Covert
             of
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             to
             be
             communicated
             to
             the
             prophane
             Vulgar
             :
             so
             for
             this
             Art
             which
             the
             Jews
             so
             much
             boast
             of
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             with
             great
             Labour
             and
             diligence
             s●arch'd
             into
             ,
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             it
             to
             be
             a
             meer
             Rhapsodie
             of
             superstition
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             Theurgick
             Magick
             before
             spoken
             of
             .
             For
             if
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             contend
             ,
             coming
             from
             God
             ,
             it
             did
             any
             way
             conduce
             to
             perfection
             of
             Life
             ,
             Salvation
             of
             Men
             ,
             Truth
             of
             Understanding
             ;
             certainly
             that
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             having
             forsaken
             the
             Synagogue
             ,
             is
             now
             come
             to
             teach
             us
             all
             Truth
             ,
             had
             never
             concealed
             it
             all
             this
             while
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             certainly
             knows
             all
             those
             things
             that
             are
             of
             God
             ;
             whose
             Grace
             ,
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             other
             Sacraments
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             are
             perfectly
             Reveal'd
             to
             all
             Languages
             .
             For
             every
             Language
             is
             alike
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             be
             the
             same
             Piety
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             other
             Name
             in
             Heaven
             or
             on
             Earth
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             can
             be
             Sav'd
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Jews
             most
             skilful
             in
             Divine
             Names
             ,
             after
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             were
             able
             to
             do
             nothing
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             their
             Forefathers
             .
             But
             by
             that
             which
             we
             have
             common
             Experience
             of
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             oft-times
             wonderful
             Sentences
             of
             very
             great
             Mysteries
             are
             wrested
             from
             the
             Sacred
             Text
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             nothing
             but
             a
             certain
             playing
             with
             Allegories
             ,
             which
             some
             slothful
             Persons
             imploy'd
             only
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             particular
             Points
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             or
             Figures
             ,
             which
             
             this
             Language
             and
             manner
             of
             Writing
             easily
             admit
             of
             ,
             take
             occasion
             to
             fancy
             ;
             which
             many
             times
             make
             a
             noise
             as
             if
             they
             were
             very
             great
             Mysteries
             ,
             but
             are
             able
             to
             prove
             or
             evince
             nothing
             ;
             but
             that
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             St.
             Gregory
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             contemned
             with
             the
             same
             easiness
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             Asserted
             .
             Rabanus
             the
             Monk
             has
             invented
             several
             of
             these
             ,
             but
             in
             Latine
             Characters
             and
             Verses
             ,
             inserting
             sundry
             Pictures
             ,
             which
             being
             to
             be
             read
             which
             way
             soever
             you
             turn
             the
             Letters
             ,
             declare
             some
             Sacred
             Mysterie
             representing
             the
             Painted
             History
             ;
             which
             no
             man
             denies
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             may
             be
             extorted
             out
             of
             prophane
             Authors
             ,
             no
             person
             is
             ignorant
             ,
             especially
             he
             that
             hath
             read
             the
             Centones
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             compos'd
             out
             of
             Virgil
             ,
             by
             
               Valeria
               Proba
            
             :
             all
             which
             things
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             are
             but
             the
             speculations
             of
             Idle
             People
             .
             But
             as
             to
             what
             pertains
             to
             the
             working
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             surely
             there
             is
             no
             man
             can
             be
             so
             stupid
             ,
             as
             to
             believe
             there
             is
             any
             force
             in
             this
             Art
             to
             accomplish
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             The
             Cabala
             of
             the
             Jews
             therefore
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             most
             pernicious
             Superstition
             ,
             the
             which
             by
             Collecting
             ,
             Dividing
             ,
             and
             Changing
             several
             Words
             ,
             Names
             and
             Letters
             dispersed
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             at
             their
             own
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             making
             one
             thing
             out
             of
             another
             ,
             they
             dissolve
             the
             Members
             of
             Truth
             ,
             raysing
             up
             sentences
             ,
             Inductions
             ,
             and
             Parables
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             apply
             thereto
             the
             Oracles
             of
             Divine
             Scripture
             to
             them
             ,
             defaming
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             affirming
             their
             Figments
             to
             consist
             of
             them
             ,
             Blaspheme
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             by
             their
             wrested
             suppositions
             of
             Words
             ,
             Syllables
             ,
             Letters
             and
             Numbers
             ;
             endeavouring
             to
             prop
             up
             their
             Villanous
             Inventions
             ,
             by
             Arguments
             drawn
             from
             their
             own
             Delusions
             .
             And
             being
             blown
             and
             puft
             up
             with
             these
             Trifles
             ,
             boast
             themselves
             to
             have
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             those
             ineffable
             Mysteries
             of
             God
             which
             are
             not
             Reveal'd
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             by
             means
             whereof
             ,
             they
             are
             able
             
             to
             Prophesie
             ,
             Work
             Miracles
             ;
             all
             which
             they
             blush
             not
             with
             confidence
             to
             aver
             .
             But
             it
             happens
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             to
             Aesops
             Dog
             ,
             who
             leaving
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             catching
             after
             the
             shadow
             ,
             lost
             his
             Food
             ;
             who
             being
             alwayes
             busied
             in
             the
             shadows
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             laborious
             in
             the
             study
             of
             their
             own
             Fictions
             ,
             their
             Superstitious
             Cabala
             ,
             snatching
             at
             they
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             they
             loose
             the
             Bread
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             ;
             and
             feeding
             upon
             empty
             Notions
             ,
             loose
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             .
             From
             this
             Judaical
             ferment
             of
             Cabalistical
             Superstition
             ,
             I
             verily
             believe
             the
             
               Ophites
               ,
               Gnosticks
            
             ,
             and
             Valentinians
             came
             ,
             Hereticks
             that
             with
             the
             help
             of
             their
             Disciples
             invented
             a
             Cabala
             ,
             corrupting
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             Heretical
             Artifice
             ,
             drawing
             and
             patching
             together
             the
             Greek
             Letters
             and
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             framing
             out
             of
             them
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             ,
             
               The
               Body
               of
               Truth
            
             ;
             they
             teach
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             help
             of
             those
             Letters
             and
             Numbers
             ,
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             cannot
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             being
             so
             various
             and
             repugnant
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Parables
             ;
             written
             so
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             have
             Eyes
             should
             not
             see
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             Ears
             should
             not
             hear
             ,
             but
             propounded
             to
             the
             Blind
             ,
             and
             wandring
             according
             to
             their
             weak
             capacities
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             hidden
             Truth
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             Writing
             ,
             but
             by
             successive
             Tradition
             ,
             delivered
             
               Viva
               Voce
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             was
             that
             Alphabetary
             and
             Arithmantick
             Theology
             secretly
             delivered
             to
             his
             Apostles
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             which
             St.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               only
               speaks
               among
               those
               that
               are
               perfect
               .
            
             For
             these
             being
             most
             high
             Mysteries
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             not
             written
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             written
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             silence
             among
             the
             Wise
             Men
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             reserve
             them
             in
             the
             most
             secret
             parts
             of
             their
             Hearts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Witchcraft
             .
          
           
             BUt
             to
             return
             to
             Magick
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             which
             is
             the
             delusion
             of
             Witchcraft
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             delusions
             that
             are
             onely
             made
             in
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             the
             Phantasms
             and
             Miracles
             dayly
             wrought
             by
             common
             Juglers
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             so
             much
             perform'd
             by
             Geotick
             Inchantments
             ,
             and
             Imprecations
             ,
             and
             Fallacies
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             by
             Fumigations
             ,
             Lights
             ,
             Philters
             ,
             Collyries
             ,
             binding
             and
             hanging
             of
             Phylacteries
             and
             Charms
             to
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             Rings
             ,
             Images
             ,
             Glasses
             ,
             and
             like
             devices
             of
             Magick
             Arts.
             Many
             things
             are
             perform'd
             by
             Agility
             and
             slight
             of
             hand
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             done
             by
             Players
             and
             Juglers
             ;
             which
             are
             therefore
             by
             some
             call'd
             Hand-philosophers
             ,
             or
             Chirosophi
             .
             Of
             this
             Jugling
             Art
             there
             are
             many
             Treatises
             extant
             ,
             written
             by
             Hermes
             and
             others
             .
             We
             read
             of
             one
             Pas●tes
             a
             Jugler
             that
             was
             wont
             to
             shew
             a
             great
             Banquet
             to
             an
             abundance
             of
             Guests
             sitting
             thereat
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             pleas'd
             he
             caus'd
             to
             vanish
             again
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             leaving
             all
             the
             Guests
             a-dry
             and
             hungry
             .
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             also
             made
             use
             of
             these
             kinde
             of
             Prestiges
             or
             Witchcrafts
             :
             And
             we
             read
             how
             that
             the
             most
             learned
             Pythagoras
             did
             once
             ridiculously
             act
             an
             odd
             business
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             :
             That
             which
             came
             into
             his
             minde
             he
             wrote
             in
             a
             Glass
             with
             his
             Blood
             ,
             which
             being
             held
             against
             the
             Full
             Moon
             ,
             whatever
             was
             written
             appear'd
             to
             him
             that
             stood
             behinde
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
             To
             this
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             written
             of
             the
             changing
             of
             Mens
             shapes
             ,
             either
             believ'd
             by
             Poets
             ,
             related
             by
             Historians
             ,
             or
             credited
             by
             some
             of
             our
             Divines
             .
             Thus
             some
             men
             seem
             
             to
             have
             the
             shape
             of
             Asses
             or
             Horses
             ,
             or
             other
             Animals
             ;
             the
             Medium
             Air
             being
             disturb'd
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Eyes
             by
             some
             Incantation
             fascinated
             ,
             such
             things
             as
             these
             sometimes
             seem
             to
             be
             done
             by
             good
             and
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             else
             upon
             the
             Prayers
             of
             good
             men
             to
             God
             ;
             as
             we
             read
             of
             Elisha
             ,
             when
             Dothan
             was
             besieg'd
             by
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Assyria
             :
             but
             the
             pure
             and
             open
             sight
             of
             God
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             .
             Thus
             the
             woman
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Cow
             ,
             to
             Hilarion
             appear'd
             to
             be
             what
             she
             was
             indeed
             ,
             a
             woman
             .
             Thus
             those
             things
             which
             are
             said
             to
             be
             done
             by
             deception
             of
             the
             sight
             ,
             are
             called
             Praestigia
             .
             But
             the
             transmutation
             of
             shape
             ,
             as
             of
             Nebuch●donozor
             ,
             or
             of
             place
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Crop
             of
             Corn
             was
             remov'd
             into
             another
             field
             ,
             of
             these
             we
             have
             spoken
             before
             .
             Now
             of
             this
             Art
             of
             Witchcraft
             Iamblichus
             thus
             writes
             :
             As
             to
             what
             those
             persons
             who
             are
             bewitch'd
             imagine
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             other
             certainty
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             essence
             of
             the
             action
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             barely
             imaginative
             :
             for
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Craft
             is
             not
             to
             do
             things
             simply
             ,
             but
             to
             extend
             imagination
             to
             appearance
             ,
             and
             then
             on
             a
             sudden
             to
             remove
             all
             signe
             of
             any
             thing
             .
             Out
             of
             all
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             we
             must
             resolve
             ,
             that
             Magick
             is
             but
             a
             mixture
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             Astrology
             ,
             and
             superstitious
             Physick
             :
             And
             indeed
             there
             are
             a
             great
             croud
             of
             Hereticks
             that
             dayly
             increase
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             first
             arguments
             and
             foundations
             from
             these
             Magitians
             ,
             who
             as
             Jannes
             and
             Jambres
             contradicted
             Moses
             ,
             so
             do
             they
             resist
             the
             truth
             .
             The
             Ringleader
             of
             these
             ,
             was
             Simon
             the
             Samaritan
             ,
             who
             at
             Rome
             ,
             under
             
               Claudius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             was
             honour'd
             with
             a
             Statue
             ,
             for
             his
             excellency
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               To
               Simon
               the
               Holy
               God
            
             :
             Whose
             Blasphemies
             are
             sufficiently
             related
             by
             
               Clement
               ,
               Eusebius
            
             ,
             and
             Irenaeus
             .
             From
             the
             Positions
             of
             this
             Simon
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Seminary
             of
             all
             Heresie
             ,
             sprung
             those
             monstrous
             Ophites
             ,
             those
             shameful
             
               Gnosticks
               ,
               Cerdonians
               ,
               
               Martionists
               ,
               Montanians
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             Hereticks
             ,
             for
             gain
             and
             vain-glories
             sake
             ,
             lying
             before
             God
             ;
             yet
             bringing
             neither
             profit
             nor
             advantage
             to
             Men
             ,
             but
             leading
             them
             into
             Error
             and
             Perdition
             ;
             whose
             believers
             and
             admirers
             ,
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             shall
             overtake
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             being
             young
             ,
             I
             wrote
             three
             Books
             of
             Magick
             my self
             ,
             which
             I
             Entitled
             ,
             
               Of
               Occult
               Philosophy
            
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             what
             Errors
             soever
             I
             then
             committed
             in
             my
             Youth
             ,
             now
             grown
             more
             wary
             ,
             I
             do
             publickly
             Recant
             ,
             as
             having
             formerly
             spent
             too
             much
             time
             in
             those
             Vanities
             .
             This
             advantage
             I
             got
             ,
             that
             now
             I
             know
             by
             what
             Reasons
             to
             Convince
             others
             of
             the
             Ruine
             which
             those
             Vanities
             will
             lead
             them
             into
             .
             For
             while
             they
             presume
             to
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             Divine
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Truth
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             Operations
             of
             Evil
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             boast
             themselves
             the
             Workers
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             not
             ceasing
             while
             they
             live
             ,
             and
             Act
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Magick
             ,
             Vanities
             ,
             Exorcisms
             ,
             Incantations
             ,
             Love-potions
             ,
             and
             other
             Demoniacal
             Operations
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             with
             Jannes
             and
             Jambres
             ,
             and
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             ,
             Destin'd
             to
             the
             Eternal
             Torments
             of
             Hell-Fire
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             BUT
             let
             us
             now
             come
             to
             things
             that
             far
             surpass
             all
             these
             ,
             the
             very
             Maximes
             of
             Philosophy
             it self
             ,
             which
             dive
             into
             Nature
             it self
             ,
             and
             inquire
             into
             the
             Principles
             of
             things
             by
             the
             means
             of
             subtle
             Syllogisms
             .
             Which
             what
             Truth
             they
             have
             more
             than
             what
             they
             borrow
             from
             the
             Credit
             of
             their
             first
             divulgers
             and
             defenders
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             very
             well
             understands
             .
             
             The
             Poets
             were
             the
             first
             Professors
             thereof
             ,
             among
             which
             were
             
               Prometheus
               ,
               Linus
               ,
               Musaeus
            
             ,
             and
             Orpheus●s
             among
             which
             ,
             Homer
             may
             be
             numbred
             .
             Now
             what
             Truth
             can
             that
             Philosophy
             afford
             us
             ,
             which
             had
             its
             beginning
             out
             of
             the
             Fables
             and
             Gewgawes
             of
             the
             Poets
             ?
             Which
             that
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             Plutarch
             doth
             prove
             ,
             by
             manifest
             Arguments
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             the
             sects
             of
             Philosophers
             took
             their
             Original
             from
             Homer
             :
             and
             Aristotle
             confesses
             ,
             That
             the
             Philosophers
             are
             by
             Nature
             Philomythi
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Admirers
             ,
             or
             Lovers
             of
             Fables
             .
             The
             Sects
             of
             Philosophers
             some
             have
             divided
             into
             Nine
             ,
             some
             into
             Ten
             ;
             But
             Varro
             into
             a
             far
             greater
             Number
             .
             So
             that
             should
             one
             man
             Assemble
             all
             the
             Philosophers
             together
             ,
             it
             were
             impossible
             to
             find
             out
             among
             them
             which
             Opinion
             were
             first
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             or
             what
             Sect
             to
             follow
             .
             So
             repugnant
             and
             differing
             they
             are
             among
             themselves
             about
             every
             particular
             ,
             maintaining
             a
             perpetual
             War
             one
             against
             another
             :
             and
             as
             Firmianus
             saith
             ,
             One
             Sect
             labours
             to
             subvert
             another
             ,
             to
             establish
             themselves
             and
             their
             own
             Opinions
             ;
             neither
             will
             either
             grant
             the
             other
             to
             be
             wise
             lest
             he
             should
             acknowledge
             himself
             to
             be
             Mad.
             He
             that
             disputes
             of
             particular
             Philosophers
             ,
             delivers
             nothing
             of
             certainty
             concerning
             any
             one
             ;
             which
             makes
             me
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             whether
             to
             reckon
             Philosophers
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             or
             of
             Brutes
             :
             for
             indeed
             they
             seem
             to
             excel
             Beasts
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             have
             Reason
             and
             Understanding
             ;
             but
             how
             they
             should
             come
             to
             be
             Men
             ,
             whose
             Reason
             is
             so
             uncertain
             ,
             so
             unconstant
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             staggering
             upon
             various
             and
             slippery
             Opinions
             ,
             whose
             Understanding
             cannot
             find
             out
             any
             thing
             fixed
             ,
             either
             to
             hold
             by
             ,
             or
             follow
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             great
             Quere
             .
             The
             Truth
             whereof
             ,
             we
             shall
             now
             shew
             you
             more
             at
             large
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             L.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             beginning
             of
             Natural
             things
             .
          
           
             FOR
             first
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             Principles
             of
             Natural
             things
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             whole
             Foundation
             of
             this
             Art
             lies
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             most
             deadly
             Combat
             among
             the
             greatest
             and
             wisest
             Philosophers
             ;
             and
             the
             Contention
             is
             yet
             undecided
             which
             hath
             determined
             best
             .
             Most
             perswasive
             Reasons
             are
             urg'd
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             For
             
               Thales
               Milesius
            
             ,
             accompted
             by
             the
             Oracle
             the
             chief
             wise
             Man
             ,
             was
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             all
             things
             had
             their
             beginning
             from
             Water
             :
             His
             Scholar
             ,
             and
             Successor
             in
             his
             School
             ,
             Anaximander
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             beginnings
             of
             things
             were
             Infinite
             :
             but
             his
             Disciple
             Anaximenes
             held
             the
             Infinite
             Body
             of
             Air
             to
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Hipparchus
             and
             Heraclitus
             the
             Ephesian
             ,
             held
             Fire
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Principle
             ;
             to
             whom
             Archelaus
             the
             Athenian
             agrees
             .
             Anaxagoras
             the
             Clazomenian
             makes
             Infinite
             Principles
             ,
             at
             first
             small
             and
             confus'd
             Particles
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Divine
             Creator
             reduc'd
             into
             Order
             .
             Xenophanes
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             but
             one
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             Mutable
             .
             Parmenides
             upheld
             Hot
             and
             Cold
             ,
             Heat
             being
             the
             Fire
             that
             mov'd
             ,
             and
             Cold
             the
             Earth
             that
             form'd
             .
             
               Leucippus
               ,
               Diodorus
            
             ,
             and
             Democritus
             ,
             were
             all
             for
             Full
             and
             
               Empty
               .
               Diogenes
               Laertius
            
             was
             altogether
             for
             the
             Air
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             capable
             of
             Divine
             Reason
             .
             Pythagoras
             the
             Sami●●
             set
             up
             Number
             for
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             to
             whom
             Alcmeon
             the
             Crotoniate
             adher'd
             .
             Empedocles
             the
             Agrigentine
             Discord
             and
             Concord
             ,
             and
             the
             four
             Elements
             :
             Epicurus
             ,
             Atomes
             and
             Vacuum
             or
             Emptiness
             .
             Plato
             and
             Socrates
             ,
             God
             ,
             Idea
             and
             Matter
             .
             Aristotle
             raises
             
             up
             Matter
             coveting
             Form
             by
             privation
             ,
             which
             he
             makes
             the
             Third
             Principle
             ;
             contrary
             to
             what
             he
             has
             taught
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             that
             Equivocals
             are
             not
             to
             be
             reckon'd
             for
             Principles
             .
             Wherefore
             some
             later
             Peripateticks
             have
             set
             up
             a
             kind
             of
             impulsive
             Motion
             ,
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             Privation
             ;
             which
             being
             an
             accident
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             the
             Principle
             of
             Substance
             ?
             Or
             what
             shall
             be
             the
             mover
             of
             this
             Motion
             ?
             And
             therefore
             the
             Hebrew
             Philosophers
             admit
             of
             no
             other
             Principles
             than
             Matter
             ,
             Form
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LI.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Plurality
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             Continuance
             .
          
           
             IN
             their
             Disputations
             concerning
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             various
             .
             Thales
             was
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             There
             was
             but
             one
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Structure
             of
             God
             himself
             .
             Empedocles
             was
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             as
             to
             one
             World
             ;
             but
             said
             withal
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             a
             small
             Particle
             only
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
             But
             Democritus
             and
             Epicurus
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             Innumerable
             worlds
             ▪
             whom
             Metrodorus
             their
             Disciple
             follows
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             Innumerable
             Worlds
             ,
             being
             that
             the
             Causes
             of
             them
             are
             Innumerable
             :
             neither
             was
             it
             less
             absurd
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             one
             World
             in
             the
             Universe
             ,
             than
             to
             imagine
             one
             Ear
             of
             Corn
             in
             a
             whole
             Field
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             Continuance
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Averroes
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Xenophon
               ,
            
             make
             it
             Aeternal
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             all
             Corruption
             .
             For
             when
             that
             they
             could
             not
             understand
             ,
             whether
             the
             Egg
             or
             the
             Bird
             were
             first
             Generated
             ,
             since
             no
             Bird
             could
             be
             without
             the
             Egg
             ;
             Hence
             they
             imagin'd
             ,
             that
             this
             
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Beginning
             of
             every
             begotten
             thing
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             End
             thereof
             ,
             was
             by
             perpetual
             Revolution
             sempiternal
             .
             Pythagoras
             and
             the
             Stoicks
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             World
             was
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             as
             far
             as
             its
             Divine
             Nature
             could
             permit
             ,
             should
             be
             corrupted
             in
             time
             :
             with
             whom
             
               Anaxagoras
               ,
               Thales
               ,
               Herocles
               ,
               Avicen
               ,
               Algasel
               ,
               Alcmeus
               ,
            
             and
             Philo
             the
             Jew
             ,
             concur
             in
             Opinion
             .
             But
             Plato
             affirming
             that
             it
             was
             Created
             by
             God
             ,
             after
             his
             own
             likeness
             ,
             denies
             that
             it
             shall
             ever
             be
             destroy'd
             .
             Democritus
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             World
             was
             once
             Created
             ,
             shall
             once
             be
             Destroyed
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             be
             renewed
             .
             Empedocles
             and
             Heraclitus
             the
             Ephesian
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             World
             doth
             every
             day
             renew
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             perish
             or
             decay
             .
             Let
             us
             discourse
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             they
             say
             proceeds
             from
             a
             Natural
             Cause
             ;
             as
             for
             Example
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             at
             no
             certainty
             therein
             ,
             but
             wander
             in
             Extravagancies
             ;
             while
             Anaxagoras
             makes
             the
             Cause
             thereof
             to
             be
             the
             Air
             ;
             Empedocles
             ,
             Fire
             ;
             
               Thales
               Milesius
            
             ,
             Water
             ;
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Theophrastus
            
             ,
             and
             Albertus
             ,
             Subterraneal
             Wind
             or
             Vapour
             ;
             Asclepiades
             ,
             great
             Mischances
             ,
             or
             Devastations
             ,
             
               Possidonius
               ,
               Calisthenes
            
             ,
             and
             Metrodorus
             ,
             the
             
               Destinies
               .
               Seneca
            
             and
             others
             variously
             dissenting
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             labour'd
             in
             vain
             in
             the
             search
             thereof
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Ancient
             Romans
             ,
             when
             they
             either
             felt
             ,
             or
             heard
             of
             shaking
             or
             trembling
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             commanded
             Holy-days
             ;
             but
             never
             did
             Enact
             to
             which
             of
             the
             Gods
             they
             should
             be
             Dedicated
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             uncertain
             what
             force
             ,
             or
             which
             of
             the
             Gods
             was
             the
             Cause
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             IF
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             any
             thing
             from
             them
             concerning
             the
             Soul
             ,
             there
             is
             far
             less
             of
             certainty
             among
             them
             .
             For
             Crates
             the
             Theban
             affirm'd
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Soul
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Body
             was
             mov'd
             by
             Nature
             .
             Those
             who
             grant
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Soul
             ,
             suppos'd
             it
             to
             be
             the
             most
             thin
             and
             subtile
             of
             all
             bodies
             ,
             infus'd
             into
             this
             thick
             and
             earthy
             body
             .
             Others
             there
             be
             that
             affirm
             it
             to
             be
             of
             a
             fiery
             nature
             ;
             of
             which
             number
             were
             Hipparchus
             and
             Leucippus
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Stoicks
             for
             the
             most
             part
             agree
             ,
             who
             define
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             hot
             Spirit
             ,
             together
             with
             Democritus
             ,
             who
             calls
             it
             a
             moveable
             and
             fierce
             Spirit
             ,
             mix'd
             and
             infus'd
             into
             Atomes
             .
             Others
             said
             it
             was
             the
             Air
             ,
             as
             Anaximines
             and
             
               Anaxagoras
               ,
               Diogenes
            
             the
             Cynick
             ,
             and
             Critias
             ;
             with
             whom
             Varro
             concurs
             ,
             where
             he
             says
             ,
             that
             
               The
               Soul
               is
               Air
               receiv'd
               into
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               heated
               in
               the
               Lungs
               ,
               temper'd
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               diffus'd
               over
               the
               whole
               Body
               .
            
             Others
             will
             have
             it
             of
             a
             watery
             substance
             ,
             as
             Hippias
             .
             Others
             of
             an
             earthy
             substance
             ,
             as
             Heliodorus
             and
             Pronopides
             ;
             to
             whose
             opinion
             Anaximander
             and
             Thales
             willingly
             agree
             ,
             both
             fellow-Citizens
             with
             Thales
             .
             Others
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Spirit
             compos'd
             partly
             of
             Fire
             and
             partly
             of
             Air
             ,
             as
             Boetes
             and
             Epicurus
             .
             Others
             ,
             compos'd
             of
             Earth
             and
             water
             ,
             as
             Zenophantes
             .
             Others
             ,
             of
             earth
             and
             fire
             ,
             as
             Parmenides
             .
             Others
             affirm'd
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             the
             blood
             ,
             as
             Empedocles
             and
             Circias
             .
             Some
             would
             have
             it
             be
             a
             thin
             Spirit
             diffus'd
             through
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             Hippocrates
             the
             Physitian
             .
             Others
             ,
             flesh
             exercis'd
             by
             the
             senses
             ,
             as
             Asclepiades
             .
             But
             many
             others
             have
             been
             of
             opinion
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             not
             that
             little
             body
             ,
             but
             a
             certain
             quality
             or
             complexion
             thereof
             infus'd
             through
             all
             the
             particles
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             as
             Zeno
             the
             Cithick
             ,
             and
             Dicearchus
             ,
             defining
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             the
             complexion
             of
             the
             four
             Elements
             :
             Cleanthes
             also
             ,
             Antipater
             ,
             and
             Possidonius
             ,
             affirming
             the
             same
             to
             be
             a
             certain
             heat
             or
             complexion
             of
             heat
             ,
             drew
             Calenus
             the
             Pergamenian
             into
             the
             same
             opinion
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             that
             uphold
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             not
             that
             quality
             or
             complexion
             ,
             but
             something
             residing
             in
             some
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             the
             heart
             or
             brain
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             its
             proper
             point
             or
             center
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             governing
             the
             whole
             body
             .
             Amongst
             the
             number
             of
             these
             ,
             are
             
               Chrysippus
               ,
               Archelaus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Heraclitus
               Ponticus
            
             ,
             who
             thought
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             Light.
             There
             are
             others
             who
             have
             thought
             more
             freely
             ,
             believing
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             certain
             unfix'd
             Point
             ,
             ty'd
             to
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             separated
             from
             any
             determinated
             Situation
             ,
             being
             totally
             present
             in
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             which
             whether
             it
             were
             begot
             by
             Complexion
             ,
             or
             Created
             by
             God
             ,
             yet
             was
             first
             hatch'd
             and
             form'd
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             Matter
             :
             Of
             this
             Opinion
             were
             
               Zenophanes
               ,
               Colophonius
               ,
               Aristoxenus
            
             ,
             and
             Asclepiades
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             the
             Exercise
             of
             the
             Sences
             :
             and
             Cretolaus
             the
             Peripatetick
             ,
             who
             call'd
             it
             the
             Fifth
             Essence
             ;
             as
             also
             Thales
             ,
             who
             held
             ,
             That
             the
             Soul
             is
             an
             unquiet
             Nature
             moving
             it self
             ;
             and
             Zenocrates
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Number
             moving
             it self
             :
             whom
             the
             Aegyptians
             follow
             ,
             asserting
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             certain
             Force
             or
             Vertue
             passing
             through
             all
             Bodies
             .
             The
             Caldaeaus
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             a
             Force
             or
             Vertue
             without
             a
             determinate
             Form
             ,
             but
             receiving
             all
             Forms
             that
             are
             External
             .
             So
             that
             they
             altogether
             agree
             ,
             That
             the
             Soul
             is
             a
             certain
             Vertue
             fit
             to
             cause
             Motion
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             is
             else
             a
             Sublime
             Harmony
             of
             all
             the
             Corporeal
             Parts
             ,
             depending
             however
             upon
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             The
             Footsteps
             of
             these
             Men
             are
             followed
             
             by
             that
             
               Daemoniack
               Aristotle
            
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             new-invented
             Name
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             calls
             the
             Soul
             Entelechia
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Perfection
             of
             a
             Corporal
             Organ
             ,
             Potentially
             having
             life
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             same
             Body
             receives
             the
             Principles
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             Perceiving
             and
             Moving
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             most
             receiv'd
             ,
             though
             most
             imp●rtinent
             Definition
             of
             a
             Soul
             ,
             found
             out
             by
             that
             great
             Philosopher
             ;
             which
             doth
             not
             ,
             however
             ,
             declare
             or
             make
             manifest
             the
             Nature
             or
             Original
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             Soul.
             There
             are
             others
             that
             soare
             somewhat
             higher
             than
             these
             men
             ;
             who
             affirm
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             certain
             Divine
             Substance
             whole
             and
             individual
             ,
             diffus'd
             through
             the
             whole
             and
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             produc'd
             in
             such
             manner
             from
             the
             Incorporeal
             Author
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             depends
             upon
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Agent
             ,
             not
             on
             the
             Generative
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Matter
             .
             Of
             this
             Opinion
             were
             
               Zoroastes
               ,
               Hermes
               Trismegistus
               ,
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Euminius
               ,
               Hammonius
               ,
               Plutarch
               ,
               Porphyrius
               ,
               Timaeus
               ,
               Locrus
               ,
            
             and
             Divine
             Plata
             himself
             ,
             who
             defin'd
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             an
             Essence
             moving
             it self
             ,
             endu'd
             with
             Understanding
             .
             Eunomius
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             consenting
             partly
             to
             Plato
             ,
             partly
             to
             Aristotle
             ,
             affirms
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             an
             Incorporeal
             substance
             made
             in
             the
             Body
             ;
             upon
             which
             definition
             he
             lay'd
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             his
             Opinions
             .
             
               Cicero
               ,
               Seneca
            
             and
             Lactantius
             affirm
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             define
             what
             the
             Soul
             should
             be
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             apparent
             what
             great
             Contention
             there
             is
             among
             them
             touching
             the
             Essence
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Nor
             are
             the
             Contentions
             and
             Variances
             less
             ,
             or
             less
             Numerous
             than
             their
             Disputes
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             make
             inquiry
             which
             is
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Soul.
             For
             Hippocrates
             and
             Hierophilus
             place
             it
             in
             the
             Fibres
             or
             Ventricles
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
             Democritus
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Region
             of
             the
             Temples
             .
             Eratistratus
             ,
             in
             the
             Epicranidal
             Membrane
             .
             Strabo
             ,
             within
             the
             space
             between
             the
             Eye-brows
             .
             Epicurus
             gives
             it
             room
             in
             the
             whole
             Brest
             .
             Diogenes
             ,
             in
             the
             Arterial
             
             Ventricle
             of
             the
             Heart
             :
             the
             Stoicks
             with
             Chrysippus
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Heart
             ,
             and
             Spirits
             that
             surround
             the
             Heart
             .
             Empedocles
             seats
             it
             in
             the
             Blood
             ;
             to
             which
             Opinion
             Moses
             seems
             to
             give
             way
             ,
             while
             he
             forbids
             his
             People
             to
             eat
             the
             Blood
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             because
             the
             Soul
             of
             every
             Animal
             is
             seated
             therein
             .
             Plato
             and
             Aristotle
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             Noble
             Sects
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             place
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
             Galen
             is
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             has
             his
             particular
             Soul
             :
             For
             so
             he
             makes
             it
             appear
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             the
             Usefulness
             of
             the
             Parts
             :
             
               There
               are
               many
               Particles
               of
               Animals
               ,
               some
               greater
               ,
               some
               lesser
               ;
               others
               altogether
               indivisible
               into
               the
               Species
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               yet
               necessarily
               every
               of
               those
               wants
               a
               Soul.
            
             For
             the
             Body
             is
             the
             Organ
             thereof
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Particles
             of
             the
             Body
             are
             very
             much
             different
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             because
             the
             Souls
             are
             different
             .
             I
             cannot
             here
             pass
             by
             a
             Sentence
             of
             Beda
             the
             Divine
             ,
             who
             writing
             upon
             
               Mark
               ,
               The
               Principal
               seat
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               is
               not
               ,
               as
            
             Plato
             
               thinks
               ,
               in
               the
               Brain
               ;
               but
               to
               follow
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               Heart
               .
            
             Now
             as
             concerning
             the
             Continuation
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Democritus
             and
             Epicurus
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             it
             dy'd
             with
             the
             Body
             .
             Plato
             and
             Pythagoras
             held
             it
             to
             be
             altogether
             Immortal
             ;
             but
             that
             being
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             it
             retires
             to
             some
             Nature
             or
             being
             like
             it self
             .
             The
             Stoicks
             taking
             the
             middle
             way
             between
             both
             these
             ,
             assert
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             shall
             leave
             the
             Body
             ;
             but
             that
             if
             it
             be
             not
             purified
             and
             dignifi'd
             with
             the
             excellent
             Vertues
             to
             be
             possessed
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             that
             then
             it
             shall
             presently
             dye
             ;
             but
             that
             if
             it
             be
             endu'd
             with
             Heroical
             Vertues
             ,
             then
             that
             it
             may
             attain
             the
             Heavenly
             Seats
             ,
             and
             be
             associated
             with
             those
             Sympathi●ing
             Natures
             that
             stay
             there
             in
             expectance
             of
             being
             joyn'd
             unto
             it
             .
             Aristotle
             taught
             ,
             That
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             Soul
             which
             remain
             in
             Corporeal
             seats
             are
             inseparable
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             therefore
             dye
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             
             which
             wants
             no
             Corporeal
             Organ
             ,
             is
             separate
             from
             the
             Corruptible
             Parts
             .
             But
             he
             is
             so
             far
             from
             delivering
             any
             thing
             of
             farther
             perspicuity
             ,
             that
             his
             Interpreters
             do
             wholly
             abandon
             the
             Discourse
             thereof
             .
             Alexander
             the
             Aphrodisean
             saith
             ,
             That
             most
             certainly
             he
             held
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             Mortal
             .
             And
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             among
             us
             ,
             is
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzene
            
             .
             Against
             these
             ,
             Pleton
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             in
             defence
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             most
             stiffly
             stands
             up
             ,
             affirming
             that
             he
             was
             in
             the
             right
             Opinion
             concerning
             the
             Immortality
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Moreover
             ,
             Averroes
             ,
             that
             most
             exquisite
             Commentator
             upon
             Aristotle
             ,
             believes
             that
             every
             man
             has
             a
             peculiar
             Soul
             ,
             but
             Mortal
             ;
             But
             that
             the
             Mind
             or
             Understanding
             is
             Eternal
             ,
             having
             neither
             Beginning
             nor
             End
             ;
             of
             which
             there
             was
             but
             one
             kind
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             use
             in
             this
             Life
             .
             Themistius
             saith
             ,
             That
             Aristotle
             held
             one
             only
             Active
             Understanding
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Understanding
             capable
             of
             Subjects
             was
             manifold
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             were
             Immortal
             .
             Thus
             through
             the
             strange
             Dissentions
             and
             Garboils
             of
             these
             Philosophers
             ,
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             so
             many
             absurd
             Contests
             among
             our
             Christian
             Divines
             about
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             among
             whom
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             that
             believe
             that
             the
             Souls
             of
             all
             Men
             were
             Created
             at
             the
             Beginning
             ,
             and
             remaining
             there
             as
             in
             a
             Store-house
             till
             they
             come
             to
             be
             us'd
             ;
             of
             which
             Opinion
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             is
             the
             Learned
             Origen
             .
             St.
             Austin
             also
             believes
             ,
             That
             the
             Soul
             of
             our
             First
             Parent
             had
             its
             Original
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             being
             something
             Elder
             than
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             the
             Body
             to
             be
             a
             fit
             Habitation
             ,
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             did
             covet
             the
             same
             :
             however
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             affirm
             it
             for
             any
             certain
             or
             positive
             Maxime
             .
          
           
             Others
             believe
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             propagated
             extraduce
             ,
             from
             Parent
             to
             Parent
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             begot
             by
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             is
             begot
             by
             the
             Body
             :
             of
             which
             Opinion
             was
             Apollinaris
             Bishop
             of
             
               Laodicea
               ,
               Tertullian
               ,
               
               Cyril
               ,
            
             and
             Luciferianus
             ;
             against
             whose
             Heresie
             St.
             Jerom
             fiercely
             Combats
             .
             Others
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             Souls
             are
             Created
             daily
             by
             God
             :
             which
             Opinion
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             follows
             ,
             defending
             himself
             with
             that
             Peripatetical
             Argument
             ,
             that
             seeing
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             the
             Form
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             same
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             Created
             apart
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Body
             :
             to
             which
             Opinion
             the
             Universal
             Judgment
             of
             our
             Modern
             Divines
             adheres
             .
             I
             omit
             the
             Degrees
             ,
             Ascentions
             and
             Descentions
             of
             Souls
             ,
             which
             the
             Origenists
             have
             brought
             into
             play
             ,
             as
             being
             neither
             strengthned
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             consen●aneous
             to
             the
             Thesis
             of
             Christianity
             :
             so
             little
             of
             certainly
             there
             is
             ,
             either
             among
             Philosophers
             ,
             or
             among
             Divines
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Original
             ,
             or
             indeed
             the
             very
             meaning
             and
             definition
             of
             the
             Word
             Soul.
             For
             Epicurus
             and
             Aristotle
             believe
             it
             Mortal
             ;
             Plato's
             Circle
             brings
             it
             to
             the
             same
             Station
             again
             ,
             in
             so
             many
             years
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             ,
             as
             Plato
             says
             ,
             contract
             it
             within
             the
             Verges
             of
             Humane
             Bodies
             ;
             others
             diffuse
             it
             into
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Animals
             :
             some
             restore
             it
             to
             Heaven
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             it
             ,
             others
             send
             it
             on
             Pilgrimage
             about
             the
             World
             :
             Some
             that
             Compel
             it
             to
             Infernal
             Hell
             ,
             others
             deny
             any
             :
             some
             say
             ,
             That
             every
             Soul
             is
             Created
             by
             it self
             ;
             others
             say
             ,
             They
             were
             all
             Created
             together
             .
             So
             far
             Thomas
             .
             There
             was
             Averroes
             ,
             who
             undertaking
             to
             broach
             something
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             First
             held
             the
             Vnity
             of
             the
             Understanding
             .
             The
             Manichaean
             Hereticks
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             but
             one
             Soul
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             dispers'd
             as
             well
             into
             Inanimate
             as
             Animate
             Bodies
             ;
             but
             that
             those
             things
             which
             are
             without
             Life
             ,
             l●●s
             participate
             thereof
             :
             that
             Animate
             things
             have
             a
             greater
             share
             ,
             and
             Coelestial
             things
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             :
             and
             at
             length
             they
             conclude
             ,
             That
             singular
             Souls
             are
             but
             parts
             of
             the
             Universal
             Soul.
             Plato
             also
             holds
             but
             one
             Universal
             Soul
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             other
             Souls
             for
             particular
             Creatures
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             World
             subsisted
             
             only
             by
             its
             own
             Soul
             ,
             but
             particular
             Creatures
             were
             animated
             by
             particular
             Souls
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             that
             will
             have
             but
             one
             sort
             of
             Souls
             .
             Others
             make
             a
             twofold
             Soul
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Rational
             and
             Irrational
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             there
             be
             species
             of
             living
             Creatures
             .
             Galen
             the
             Physitian
             affirms
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             various
             and
             distinct
             Souls
             in
             divers
             Creatures
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             Species
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             he
             appoints
             many
             Souls
             in
             one
             Body
             .
             There
             are
             other
             that
             place
             two
             Souls
             in
             a
             Man
             ,
             one
             sensitive
             from
             Generation
             ,
             the
             other
             intellectual
             from
             Creation
             :
             among
             these
             we
             finde
             Occam
             the
             Divine
             .
             Plotinus
             will
             have
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             Understanding
             to
             be
             another
             ;
             with
             whom
             Apollinaris
             consents
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             do
             not
             distinguish
             between
             the
             Soul
             and
             the
             Understanding
             ;
             but
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             most
             Principal
             Part
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Aristotle
             believes
             the
             Intellect
             to
             be
             present
             only
             Potentially
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             that
             Actually
             it
             works
             from
             without
             ;
             neither
             that
             it
             conduces
             to
             the
             Essence
             or
             Nature
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             the
             Perfection
             of
             Knowledge
             and
             Contemplation
             .
             Therefore
             he
             affirms
             ,
             That
             few
             Men
             ,
             and
             those
             only
             Philosophers
             ,
             are
             endu'd
             with
             Actual
             Understanding
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             Dispute
             among
             Divines
             ,
             whether
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Plato
             ,
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             after
             they
             are
             Departed
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             do
             retain
             any
             Memory
             of
             things
             done
             while
             the
             Body
             was
             alive
             ;
             or
             whether
             they
             altogether
             want
             the
             Knowledge
             thereof
             :
             which
             the
             Tomists
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             mighty
             Aristotle
             ,
             firmly
             assert
             .
             And
             the
             Carthusians
             confirm
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             Testimony
             of
             a
             certain
             Parisian
             Divine
             returning
             from
             Hell
             ,
             who
             being
             ask'd
             ,
             what
             Knowledge
             he
             had
             left
             him
             ,
             return'd
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               he
               understood
               nothing
               but
               Pain
               :
            
             and
             then
             citing
             the
             words
             of
             
               Solomon
               ,
               There
               is
               no
               understanding
               ,
               no
               knowledge
               ,
               no
               wealth
               in
               Hell
               ,
            
             he
             
             seem'd
             to
             them
             to
             make
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             after
             Death
             there
             was
             no
             Knowledge
             of
             any
             thing
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             is
             not
             only
             manifestly
             against
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Platonicks
             ,
             but
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Authority
             and
             Truth
             of
             the
             Scripture
             it self
             also
             ,
             which
             teaches
             ,
             
               That
               the
               wicked
               shall
               see
               and
               know
               that
               he
               is
               God
            
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             give
             an
             account
             not
             only
             of
             a●l
             their
             Deeds
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             their
             idle
             Words
             and
             Thoughts
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             that
             have
             adventur'd
             to
             write
             and
             report
             many
             things
             concerning
             the
             Apparition
             of
             separated
             Souls
             ,
             and
             those
             oft-times
             repugnant
             both
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             sacred
             Text.
             For
             whereas
             the
             Apostle
             teaches
             us
             ,
             
               That
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               believe
               the
               Angels
               from
               heaven
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               preach
               otherwise
               than
               what
               is
               delivered
            
             ;
             yet
             the
             Gospel
             is
             so
             much
             out
             of
             date
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             rather
             believe
             one
             come
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             than
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             Apostles
             or
             Evangelists
             .
             Of
             this
             Opinion
             was
             the
             Rich
             Man
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             believed
             that
             his
             Brothers
             and
             Kindred
             living
             would
             give
             credit
             to
             any
             one
             that
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
             To
             whom
             so
             vainly
             Conjecturing
             ,
             Abraham
             made
             answer
             ,
             
               If
               they
               will
               not
               believe
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               neither
               will
               they
               believe
               any
               one
               that
               should
               be
               sent
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             However
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             absolutely
             deny
             some
             Holy
             Apparitions
             ,
             Admonitions
             ,
             and
             Revelations
             of
             the
             Dead
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             admonish
             ye
             to
             be
             very
             wary
             ,
             knowing
             how
             easie
             it
             is
             for
             Satan
             to
             Transform
             himself
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             Light.
             Therefore
             they
             are
             not
             absolutely
             to
             be
             believ'd
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             entertain'd
             as
             things
             which
             are
             Apocryphal
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             There
             are
             many
             Fabulous
             stories
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             written
             by
             one
             Tundal
             in
             his
             
               Consolation
               of
               Souls
            
             ;
             and
             also
             by
             some
             others
             ,
             of
             which
             your
             Cunning
             Priests
             and
             Friars
             make
             use
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Vulgar
             sort
             ,
             and
             get
             Mony.
             A
             certain
             French
             Notary
             hath
             also
             lately
             put
             forth
             a
             
             Relation
             of
             a
             Spirit
             walking
             at
             Lyons
             ;
             a
             Person
             of
             no
             Credit
             ,
             and
             less
             Learning
             .
             But
             the
             most
             approved
             Authors
             that
             write
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             is
             Cassianus
             ,
             and
             James
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             
               a
               Carthusian
            
             .
             But
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             them
             of
             solid
             Truth
             or
             secret
             Wisdome
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             encrease
             of
             Charity
             ,
             or
             edifying
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             only
             they
             thereby
             perswade
             people
             to
             Alms
             ,
             Pilgrimages
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Fastings
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             Practical
             Works
             of
             Piety
             ;
             which
             the
             Scripture
             nevertheless
             with
             far
             greater
             Reason
             and
             Authority
             enjoyns
             .
             But
             of
             these
             Apparitions
             we
             have
             discours'd
             at
             large
             ,
             in
             a
             Dialogue
             which
             we
             have
             Written
             
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             our
             
               Occult
               Philosophy
            
             .
             But
             now
             let
             us
             return
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             .
             All
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             who
             affirm
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             Immortal
             ,
             by
             common
             consent
             also
             uphold
             the
             Transmigration
             of
             the
             Soul
             :
             and
             farther
             ,
             That
             rational
             Souls
             do
             sometimes
             Transmigrate
             into
             Plants
             ,
             and
             Creatures
             void
             of
             Reason
             .
             Of
             this
             Opinion
             of
             Transmigration
             ,
             Pythagoras
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Author
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             thus
             Ovid
             :
             
               
                 Souls
                 never
                 die
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Immortal
                 state
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 dead
                 to
                 living
                 bodies
                 transmigrate
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 now
                 my self
                 can
                 call
                 to
                 minde
                 how
                 I
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 long
                 since
                 Troy
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Greece
                 did
                 try
                 ,
              
               
                 Was
                 then
                 Euphorbus
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 life
                 sold
                 dear
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 crown
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Atrides
                 Spear
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 then
                 my
                 left
                 hand
                 b●re
                 ;
                 I
                 knew
                 the
                 Shield
              
               
                 Which
                 late
                 in
                 
                 Juno's
                 Temple
                 I
                 beheld
                 .
              
            
             Much
             more
             has
             been
             written
             concerning
             this
             Pythagorical
             Transmigration
             ,
             by
             
               Timon
               ,
               Xenophanes
               ,
               Cratinus
               ,
               Aristophon
               ,
               Hermippus
               ,
               Lucianus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Diogenes
               Laertius
            
             .
             But
             Iamblicus
             ,
             who
             has
             many
             other
             Abettors
             ,
             asserts
             ,
             That
             the
             Soul
             does
             not
             Transmigrate
             out
             of
             Man
             into
             Brutes
             ,
             nor
             return
             from
             Creatures
             Irrational
             
             into
             Men
             ;
             but
             that
             there
             are
             Transmigrations
             of
             Souls
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Beasts
             into
             Beasts
             ▪
             and
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             into
             Men
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             deny
             .
             There
             are
             also
             Philosophers
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             E●●ripides
             is
             one
             ,
             a
             greatfollower
             of
             Anaxagoras
             ,
             together
             with
             Archelaus
             the
             Naturalist
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             Avicen
             ,
             who
             report
             the
             first
             Men
             to
             have
             sprung
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             like
             Herbs
             :
             in
             that
             not
             less
             ridiculous
             than
             the
             Poets
             ,
             who
             feign
             certain
             Men
             to
             have
             sprung
             from
             the
             Teeth
             of
             a
             Serpent
             sown
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             who
             deny
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             Generated
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             deny
             that
             it
             has
             any
             Motion
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Metaphysicks
             .
          
           
             BUT
             let
             us
             go
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             these
             Philosophers
             are
             not
             only
             at
             a
             loss
             about
             those
             things
             that
             seem
             to
             have
             a
             Being
             in
             Nature
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             also
             at
             great
             variance
             among
             themselves
             concerning
             such
             as
             have
             no
             Principle
             or
             Foundation
             at
             all
             ;
             it
             being
             altogether
             uncertain
             whether
             they
             be
             or
             no
             ;
             and
             which
             they
             believe
             to
             subsist
             without
             Body
             or
             Matter
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             call
             Separated
             forms
             ;
             which
             because
             they
             are
             not
             in
             Nature
             ,
             but
             thought
             to
             be
             above
             Nature
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             call'd
             Metaphysicks
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             be
             beyond
             Nature
             :
             from
             thence
             sprang
             those
             Infinite
             ,
             every
             way
             contradictory
             ,
             and
             not
             less
             impious
             and
             unlearned
             Opinions
             concerning
             the
             Gods
             For
             
               Diagoras
               ,
               Milesius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Theodorus
               Cyrenaicus
            
             ,
             altogether
             deny
             that
             there
             was
             any
             God.
             Epicurus
             held
             that
             there
             was
             a
             God
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             took
             no
             care
             of
             things
             below
             .
             Protagoras
             said
             ,
             
             that
             whether
             they
             were
             or
             no
             ,
             they
             had
             little
             or
             no
             Power
             .
             Anaximander
             thought
             that
             there
             were
             Gods
             Native
             of
             Countries
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             at
             great
             distances
             one
             from
             another
             .
             Xenocrates
             held
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             Eight
             Gods.
             Antisthenes
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             many
             popular
             Gods
             ,
             but
             one
             Supream
             ,
             the
             Creator
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             Others
             have
             precipitated
             themselves
             into
             such
             a
             profundity
             of
             Madness
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             the
             Gods
             which
             they
             intended
             to
             Worship
             ▪
             such
             was
             the
             Image
             of
             Bell
             among
             the
             Assyrians
             :
             which
             made
             and
             carved
             Gods
             ,
             
               Hermes
               Trismegistus
            
             does
             notwithstanding
             very
             much
             applaud
             ,
             in
             his
             Aesculapius
             .
             But
             
               Thales
               Milesius
            
             discoursing
             of
             the
             Divine
             Essence
             ,
             asserted
             the
             Understanding
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             who
             Form'd
             all
             things
             out
             of
             Water
             .
             Cleanthes
             and
             Anaximenes
             held
             the
             Air
             to
             be
             God.
             Chrysippus
             Deified
             the
             Natural
             Ability
             endu'd
             with
             Reason
             ,
             or
             Divine
             Necess●●y
             .
             
               Zeno
               ascribes
            
             Divinity
             to
             the
             Divine
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
             Anaxagoras
             ,
             to
             the
             Infinite
             Intellect
             moveable
             of
             it self
             .
             Pythagoras
             would
             have
             a
             certain
             Soul
             diffus'd
             ,
             and
             passing
             through
             the
             Nature
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             things
             receive
             Life
             ,
             to
             be
             God.
             Alcmaeon
             of
             Crotona
             Deified
             the
             
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Stars
               .
               Zenophanes
            
             would
             have
             God
             to
             be
             All
             whatever
             had
             a
             Being
             .
             Parmenides
             makes
             a
             certain
             Circumscrib'd
             Orb
             of
             Light
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             a
             Crown
             ,
             to
             be
             God.
             Aristotle
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             certain
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             could
             be
             collected
             from
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             hath
             invented
             Fictitious
             Gods
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             will
             have
             the
             Mind
             to
             be
             Divine
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             he
             calls
             the
             World
             i●
             self
             God
             :
             sometimes
             he
             makes
             another
             God
             far
             more
             Supream
             and
             Superintendent
             over
             it
             ;
             whom
             Theophrastus
             imitates
             with
             the
             same
             inconstancy
             .
             I
             omit
             what
             
               Strato
               ,
               Perseus
               ,
               Aristo
            
             the
             Disciple
             of
             
               Zeno
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Xenophon
               ,
               Speusippus
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               Heraclitus
               ,
               Diogenes
            
             the
             
             
               Babylonian
               ,
               Hermes
               Trismegistus
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Sene●a
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             have
             delivered
             ,
             whose
             Opinions
             notwithstanding
             are
             far
             different
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             not
             yet
             recited
             .
             I
             might
             here
             run
             through
             all
             their
             Debates
             ,
             and
             Monstrosities
             of
             words
             ,
             concerning
             Idea's
             ,
             Incorporeals
             ,
             Atomes
             ,
             Hyle
             ,
             Matter
             ,
             Form
             ,
             Vacuum
             ,
             Infinity
             ,
             Eternity
             ,
             Fate
             ,
             introduction
             of
             Forms
             ,
             Matter
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             whether
             the
             Stars
             ▪
             consist
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Fifth
             Essence
             ,
             which
             Aristotle
             invented
             ;
             with
             many
             other
             such
             kind
             of
             Trifles
             ,
             that
             have
             afforded
             Men
             great
             cause
             of
             Dispute
             and
             Contention
             .
             But
             I
             suppose
             I
             have
             made
             it
             sufficiently
             apparent
             ,
             how
             far
             Philosophers
             are
             from
             agreeing
             about
             the
             Truth
             it self
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             the
             nearer
             a
             man
             adheres
             ,
             the
             more
             remote
             he
             is
             from
             any
             certainty
             ,
             and
             the
             farther
             he
             wanders
             from
             right
             Religion
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             we
             find
             John
             the
             Twenty
             second
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             great
             Error
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             Blessed
             should
             not
             see
             the
             Face
             of
             God
             before
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             .
             We
             know
             also
             that
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             did
             Abjure
             Christ
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             Cause
             ,
             than
             that
             because
             being
             much
             addicted
             to
             Philosophy
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             scorn
             and
             contemn
             the
             Humility
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             For
             the
             same
             cause
             
               Celius
               ,
               Porphyrius
               ,
               Lucian
               ,
               Pelagius
               ,
               Arrius
               ,
               Manichaeus
               ,
               Averroes
               ,
            
             have
             with
             so
             much
             madness
             bark'd
             against
             Christ
             and
             his
             Church
             .
             Hence
             that
             common
             Proverb
             among
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             
               That
               the
               greatest
               Philosophers
               are
               the
               greated
               Hereticks
               .
            
             St.
             Jerom
             therefore
             calls
             them
             the
             Patriarchs
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             the
             First-born
             of
             Aegypt
             ;
             seeing
             that
             all
             Heresie
             whatsoever
             hath
             had
             its
             first
             rise
             out
             of
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Philosophy
             .
             By
             this
             Philosophy
             is
             all
             Divinity
             almost
             Adulterated
             ,
             so
             that
             instead
             of
             Evangelical
             Doctors
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             false
             Prophets
             and
             Heretical
             Philosophers
             have
             appear'd
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             have
             adventur'd
             to
             Equalize
             the
             Divine
             Oracles
             with
             Humane
             Inventions
             ;
             
             polluting
             the
             same
             with
             strange
             Opinions
             of
             Men
             ,
             have
             Tranform'd
             true
             and
             simple
             Divinity
             (
             as
             Gerson
             saith
             )
             into
             swelling
             and
             Sophistical
             Loquacity
             ,
             and
             Mathematical
             Figments
             .
             
               Which
               St.
               Paul
            
             the
             Apostle
             foreseeing
             ,
             with
             many
             times●repeated
             admonitions
             commands
             us
             to
             beware
             
               left
               any
               person
               should
               prevail
            
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             seduce
             us
             through
             vain
             Philosophy
             .
             St.
             Austin
             defends
             and
             fortifies
             his
             City
             of
             God
             against
             them
             .
             All
             other
             Divines
             and
             Holy
             Fathers
             have
             condemned
             it
             to
             be
             wholly
             extirpated
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Neither
             are
             there
             wanting
             Examples
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             find
             that
             they
             have
             done
             the
             same
             .
             For
             the
             Athenians
             put
             Socrates
             to
             Death
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             .
             The
             Romans
             threw
             Philosophers
             out
             of
             their
             City
             .
             The
             Messanians
             and
             Lacedemonians
             never
             admitted
             them
             :
             and
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             Domitian
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             only
             Expell'd
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             forbid
             through
             all
             Italy
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             Decree
             of
             Antiochus
             the
             King
             against
             those
             young
             Men
             that
             durst
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             study
             Philosophy
             ;
             and
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             against
             their
             very
             Parents
             that
             permitted
             them
             .
             Neither
             have
             Philosophers
             been
             only
             condemn'd
             and
             expell'd
             by
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             ,
             but
             also
             exploded
             by
             most
             Learned
             Men
             in
             their
             several
             Writings
             Extant
             ;
             of
             which
             Number
             is
             
               Phliasius
               Timon
            
             ,
             who
             wrote
             a
             Treatise
             ,
             Entitled
             Sylli
             ,
             in
             derision
             of
             Philosophers
             ;
             and
             Aristoph●nes
             ,
             who
             wrote
             a
             Play
             in
             Contempt
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             call'd
             Nubes
             ,
             or
             the
             Clouds
             :
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             
               Dion
               Prusaeus
            
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             most
             Eloquent
             Oration
             against
             them
             .
             Aristides
             also
             made
             a
             most
             Learned
             Oration
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Four
             Noble
             Athenians
             against
             Plato
             ;
             and
             Hortensius
             ,
             a
             most
             Noble
             and
             Eloquent
             Roman
             ,
             hath
             with
             most
             strong
             and
             powerful
             Reasons
             most
             sharply
             oppugned
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LIV.
             
          
           
             Of
             Moral
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             IT
             remains
             now
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             part
             of
             Philosophy
             that
             contains
             the
             Discipline
             of
             Manners
             ,
             to
             inquire
             whether
             the
             same
             do
             not
             rather
             consist
             in
             variety
             of
             use
             ,
             custom
             ,
             observation
             ,
             and
             perservation
             of
             life
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             little
             Rules
             of
             Philosophy
             ;
             which
             are
             changeable
             according
             to
             the
             times
             ,
             places
             ,
             and
             opininions
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             threats
             and
             fair
             words
             teach
             Children
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Punishments
             cause
             men
             to
             learn.
             Of
             some
             things
             which
             cannot
             be
             taught
             ,
             natural
             Industry
             makes
             an
             addition
             in
             men
             ;
             for
             many
             things
             wax
             out
             of
             use
             ,
             through
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             people
             .
             Hence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             that
             was
             then
             a
             Vice
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             accompted
             a
             Virtue
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             here
             a
             Virtue
             ,
             in
             another
             place
             is
             compted
             a
             Vice
             ;
             what
             one
             man
             thinks
             honest
             ,
             another
             man
             thinks
             dishonest
             ;
             what
             some
             hold
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             others
             condemn
             as
             unjust
             ,
             as
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Opinions
             ,
             Times
             ,
             Places
             ,
             and
             Interests
             of
             Government
             vary
             .
             Among
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             it
             was
             lawful
             for
             a
             man
             to
             marry
             his
             Couzen-german
             ;
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             it
             was
             altogether
             forbidden
             :
             Formerly
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             now
             among
             the
             Turks
             ,
             it
             is
             lawful
             to
             have
             plurality
             of
             Wives
             ,
             besides
             Curtisans
             and
             Concubines
             ;
             but
             among
             us
             Christians
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             forbid
             ,
             but
             accompted
             a
             most
             horrible
             sin
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             the
             women
             should
             go
             to
             Play-houses
             ,
             and
             be
             seen
             publickly
             by
             all
             persons
             ,
             was
             among
             those
             Nations
             accompted
             no
             dishonour
             ;
             and
             yet
             among
             the
             Romans
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             held
             infamous
             and
             dishonest
             .
             However
             ,
             the
             Romans
             were
             wont
             to
             
             take
             their
             Wives
             with
             them
             to
             great
             Entertainments
             ,
             where
             they
             went
             to
             appear
             in
             great
             Splendor
             ,
             and
             abide
             in
             the
             best
             parts
             of
             the
             house
             :
             but
             in
             Greece
             no
             married
             wife
             was
             admitted
             to
             any
             Banquet
             or
             Feast
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             among
             their
             neerest
             Relations
             ;
             nor
             was
             she
             to
             converse
             but
             in
             the
             most
             retir'd
             parts
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             where
             no
             man
             went
             but
             the
             nearest
             of
             Kin.
             Among
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             and
             Egyptians
             ,
             it
             was
             accompted
             an
             honourable
             thing
             to
             steal
             ;
             but
             among
             us
             ,
             Thieves
             are
             taken
             and
             hang'd
             .
             Some
             Nations
             are
             so
             planted
             by
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             they
             appear
             eminent
             for
             the
             unity
             and
             singularity
             of
             their
             Customs
             .
             The
             Seythians
             were
             always
             infamous
             for
             Savageness
             and
             Cruelty
             .
             The
             Italians
             were
             always
             eminent
             for
             their
             Magnanimity
             .
             The
             Gaules
             were
             reproach'd
             for
             Stupidity
             .
             The
             Sicilians
             were
             always
             subtile
             .
             The
             Asiaticks
             Luxurious
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             Jealous
             ,
             and
             great
             Boasters
             .
             Besides
             ,
             several
             Nations
             have
             some
             particular
             marks
             of
             distinction
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             more
             immediate
             marks
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             man
             may
             easily
             discern
             of
             what
             Nation
             such
             or
             such
             a
             stranger
             may
             be
             ,
             by
             his
             Voice
             ,
             Speech
             ,
             Tone
             ,
             Designe
             ,
             Conversation
             ,
             Diet
             ,
             Love
             or
             Hatred
             ,
             Anger
             and
             Malice
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             For
             who
             that
             sees
             a
             man
             marching
             in
             more
             state
             than
             a
             Dunghill-Cock
             ,
             in
             gate
             like
             a
             Fencer
             ,
             a
             confident
             Look
             ,
             a
             deep
             Tone
             ,
             grave
             Speech
             ,
             severe
             in
             his
             Carriage
             ,
             and
             tatter'd
             in
             Habit
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             straight
             judge
             him
             to
             be
             a
             German
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             know
             the
             French
             by
             their
             moderate
             Gate
             ,
             effeminate
             Carriage
             ,
             smiling
             Countenance
             ,
             pleasing
             Voice
             ,
             courteous
             Speech
             ,
             modest
             Behaviour
             ,
             and
             careless
             Habit
             ?
             The
             Italians
             we
             behold
             more
             slow
             in
             Gate
             ,
             their
             Carriage
             grave
             ,
             their
             Countenances
             varying
             ,
             of
             few
             words
             ,
             captious
             in
             Discourse
             ,
             in
             their
             Behaviour
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             decent
             in
             their
             Habit.
             In
             Singing
             also
             the
             Italians
             Bleat
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             Whine
             ,
             the
             Germans
             Howl
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Quaver
             .
             
             In
             Discourse
             ,
             the
             Italians
             are
             grave
             ,
             but
             subtile
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             neat
             ,
             but
             great
             boasters
             ;
             the
             French
             quick
             and
             ready
             ,
             but
             proud
             ;
             the
             Germans
             foure
             ,
             but
             simple
             .
             In
             Council
             ,
             the
             Italian
             is
             provident
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             subtile
             ,
             the
             French
             rash
             ,
             the
             German
             for
             profit
             .
             Toward
             Strangers
             ,
             the
             Italians
             are
             officious
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             pleasant
             ,
             the
             French
             are
             milde
             ,
             the
             Germans
             rude
             and
             churlish
             .
             In
             their
             Anger
             and
             Malice
             ,
             the
             Italians
             are
             close
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             hard
             to
             be
             appeas'd
             ,
             the
             French
             full
             of
             threats
             ,
             the
             Germans
             full
             of
             revenge
             .
             In
             Conversation
             ,
             the
             Italians
             are
             prudent
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             cautious
             ,
             the
             French
             gentle
             ,
             the
             Germans
             imperious
             .
             As
             to
             their
             Amours
             ,
             the
             Italians
             are
             jealous
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             impatient
             ,
             the
             French
             inconstant
             ,
             the
             Germans
             ambitious
             .
             In
             business
             ,
             the
             Italians
             are
             circumspect
             ,
             the
             Germans
             laborious
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             watchful
             ,
             the
             French
             careful
             .
             In
             War
             ,
             the
             Italians
             are
             stout
             ,
             but
             cruel
             ;
             the
             Spaniard
             full
             of
             Stratagems
             ,
             the
             Germans
             fierce
             and
             mercenary
             ,
             the
             French
             magnanimous
             ,
             but
             rash
             .
             The
             Italians
             are
             famous
             for
             Learning
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             or
             Portugal
             for
             Navigation
             ,
             for
             Affability
             the
             French
             ,
             for
             Religion
             and
             Mechanick
             Arts
             the
             Germans
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             every
             particular
             Nation
             ,
             whether
             civil
             or
             barbarous
             ,
             has
             some
             particular
             Manners
             and
             Customs
             particularly
             imprinted
             by
             Heavenly
             Influence
             ,
             different
             from
             others
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             acquir'd
             by
             any
             Art
             or
             Philosophy
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             meerly
             natural
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             without
             any
             assistance
             of
             Education
             .
             But
             let
             us
             return
             to
             those
             who
             have
             publickly
             treated
             concerning
             these
             things
             .
             Those
             Authors
             ,
             like
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             have
             given
             us
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             fruit
             ,
             by
             the
             eating
             whereof
             we
             shall
             understand
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ;
             though
             they
             all
             cry
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             best
             for
             men
             to
             follow
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             eschew
             Vice.
             But
             how
             much
             more
             certain
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             profitable
             ,
             and
             indeed
             how
             much
             more
             happy
             would
             it
             be
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             not
             onely
             not
             
             commit
             sin
             ,
             but
             also
             not
             know
             it
             ?
             Who
             is
             ignorant
             that
             by
             that
             very
             thing
             we
             all
             then
             become
             miserable
             ,
             when
             our
             first
             Parents
             learnt
             to
             distinguish
             between
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ?
             And
             therefore
             perhaps
             the
             Errour
             of
             Philosophers
             might
             be
             pardon'd
             ,
             if
             under
             the
             notions
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Goodness
             they
             did
             not
             teach
             us
             the
             worst
             of
             Evils
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             shameful
             Vices
             .
             Now
             there
             are
             many
             Sects
             of
             these
             Philosophers
             that
             teach
             us
             Ethicks
             ;
             as
             the
             Academick
             the
             
               Cyrenaick
               Eliack
               .
               Megarick
               ,
               Cynick
               ,
               Eroitick
               ,
               Stoick
               ,
               Paripatetick
            
             with
             many
             other
             such-like
             .
             Of
             all
             which
             ,
             that
             Theodorus
             ,
             who
             was
             honoured
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             thus
             gave
             his
             Verdict
             ;
             That
             wise
             men
             would
             not
             stick
             to
             give
             their
             minds
             to
             Thieving
             ,
             Adultery
             ,
             or
             Sacriledge
             ,
             when
             they
             found
             a
             seasonable
             opportunity
             :
             for
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             of
             these
             that
             is
             evil
             by
             nature
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             generally
             conceiv'd
             concerning
             these
             things
             ,
             were
             set
             aside
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             but
             a
             Philosopher
             might
             publickly
             go
             to
             a
             Whore
             without
             a
             reproof
             .
             This
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Maximes
             of
             that
             Heavenly
             Philosopher
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             could
             have
             been
             reveal'd
             more
             wicked
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             which
             we
             read
             in
             Aristotle
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             by
             the
             Law
             permitted
             in
             Crete
             ,
             male-Venery
             ,
             which
             Jerome
             the
             Peripatetick
             extolls
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             the
             use
             thereof
             had
             been
             the
             destruction
             of
             many
             tyrannical
             Governments
             .
             But
             the
             words
             of
             Aristotle
             in
             his
             Politicks
             ,
             where
             he
             makes
             it
             profitable
             for
             a
             Commonwealth
             that
             the
             Vulgar
             should
             not
             be
             too
             numerous
             in
             Off-spring
             ,
             are
             these
             .
             The
             Law-giver
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             wisely
             and
             carefully
             ordained
             many
             things
             in
             relation
             to
             temperance
             in
             Diet
             ,
             a
             thing
             very
             necessary
             ;
             as
             also
             touching
             Divorcing
             of
             women
             ,
             providing
             and
             establishing
             the
             use
             of
             Males
             ,
             left
             the
             multitude
             of
             Children
             should
             encrease
             too
             fast
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Aristotle
             ,
             whose
             Ri●es
             and
             Customs
             were
             condemn'd
             by
             Plato
             ;
             whence
             grew
             that
             hatred
             and
             ingratitude
             
             of
             his
             toward
             his
             Master
             :
             This
             is
             he
             who
             fearing
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             wicked
             life
             ,
             fled
             privately
             ,
             and
             in
             haste
             ,
             out
             of
             Athens
             ;
             who
             being
             the
             most
             ingrateful
             person
             in
             the
             world
             to
             his
             Benefactors
             ,
             poyson'd
             Alexander
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             most
             liberally
             and
             magnificently
             rewarded
             ;
             who
             also
             restor'd
             him
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             trusted
             him
             with
             his
             Life
             ,
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             Soul.
             This
             was
             he
             ,
             who
             having
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             deni'd
             any
             place
             of
             Joy
             after
             death
             ;
             who
             filching
             the
             sayings
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             and
             likewise
             putting
             false
             Interpretations
             upon
             them
             ,
             sought
             to
             increase
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             Ingenuity
             by
             Theft
             and
             Calumny
             .
             He
             who
             at
             length
             grown
             old
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             running
             mad
             out
             of
             an
             immoderate
             desire
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             his
             own
             death
             ,
             becoming
             a
             Sacrifice
             fitting
             for
             the
             Devil
             that
             taught
             him
             his
             learning
             .
             This
             is
             that
             worthy
             Doctor
             so
             frequent
             now
             adays
             in
             our
             Latine
             Schools
             ,
             whom
             my
             fellow-Pupils
             ,
             Cullen
             Divines
             ,
             have
             translated
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             having
             publish'd
             a
             Book
             entitled
             
               Of
               the
               salvation
               of
            
             Aristotle
             ;
             as
             also
             another
             Pamphlet
             both
             in
             Prose
             and
             Verse
             ,
             
               Of
               the
               Life
               and
               Death
               of
            
             Aristotle
             ;
             upon
             which
             they
             have
             made
             a
             Theological
             Comment
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             whereof
             they
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Aristotle
             was
             the
             forerunner
             of
             Christ
             in
             Naturals
             ,
             as
             John
             the
             Baptist
             was
             his
             forerunner
             in
             Spirituals
             .
             But
             now
             let
             us
             hear
             what
             these
             Philosophers
             say
             concerning
             Happiness
             and
             the
             chiefest
             Good
             ,
             which
             some
             plac'd
             in
             Pleasure
             ,
             as
             
               Epicurus
               ,
               Aristippus
               ,
               Gnidius
               ,
               Eudoxus
               ,
               Philoxenes
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Cyrenaicks
             .
             Others
             joyn'd
             Honesty
             with
             Pleasure
             ,
             as
             Dinomachus
             ,
             and
             Caliph●
             .
             Others
             in
             the
             choice
             gifts
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             Carneades
             ,
             and
             Hierome
             of
             Rhodes
             .
             Others
             in
             Grief
             ,
             as
             Diodorus
             .
             Others
             in
             the
             Vertues
             ,
             as
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Socrates
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               Empedocles
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               Zeno
               Citicus
               ,
               Cleantes
               ,
               Hecaton
               ,
               Possidonius
               ,
               Dionysius
            
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             Antisthenes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Stoicks
             .
             Many
             also
             of
             
             our
             Divines
             ,
             adhering
             to
             them
             ,
             do
             to
             this
             day
             raise
             great
             Disputes
             concerning
             the
             connexion
             of
             the
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             what
             should
             be
             that
             common
             foundation
             of
             Happiness
             ,
             to
             the
             building
             of
             which
             all
             the
             Vertues
             ought
             to
             meet
             :
             For
             unless
             they
             all
             meet
             in
             one
             ,
             't
             is
             impossible
             they
             should
             make
             a
             man
             happy
             ,
             though
             there
             should
             be
             but
             one
             wanting
             .
             Seeing
             therefore
             that
             the
             Vertues
             themselves
             are
             in
             some
             manner
             different
             and
             repugnant
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             as
             Liberality
             and
             Thrift
             ,
             Magnanimity
             and
             Humility
             ,
             Mercy
             and
             Justice
             ,
             Contemplation
             and
             Labour
             ;
             unless
             they
             all
             concur
             Harmoniously
             together
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             Vertues
             ,
             but
             Vices
             .
             Now
             that
             wherein
             they
             ought
             all
             to
             concur
             ,
             is
             Justice
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Ambrose
             and
             Lactantiu●
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             Macrobius
             ,
             have
             followed
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Plato
             in
             his
             Common-wealth
             .
             Others
             take
             it
             to
             be
             Temperance
             ,
             that
             imposeth
             a
             mean
             in
             all
             things
             .
             Others
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             Sanctity
             ,
             as
             Plato
             in
             his
             Epinomides
             .
             Others
             hold
             it
             to
             be
             Charity
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             other
             Vertues
             little
             avail
             ,
             as
             saith
             St.
             Paul
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             Question
             
               Scotus
               ,
               Henry
               ,
               Thomas
               Aquinas
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             have
             at
             this
             day
             raised
             very
             great
             Disputes
             .
             But
             let
             us
             return
             where
             we
             began
             .
             Some
             men
             have
             plac'd
             Felicity
             in
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             
               Theophrastus
               .
               Aristotle
            
             places
             it
             in
             Fortune
             ,
             joyn'd
             with
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             Gifts
             of
             generating
             Nature
             :
             as
             also
             in
             Pleasure
             ,
             varnished
             over
             with
             the
             profession
             of
             Vertue
             ;
             as
             if
             Epicurus
             did
             not
             defend
             and
             shelter
             his
             Pleasure
             under
             the
             same
             pretence
             .
             The
             other
             Peripateticks
             thought
             that
             it
             consisted
             in
             Speculation
             .
             Herillus
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             Alcidamus
             ,
             and
             many
             Socraticks
             ,
             held
             Knowledge
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             good
             .
             The
             Platonicks
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Master
             Plato
             ,
             and
             Plotinus
             ,
             never
             without
             a
             smack
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             will
             not
             permit
             Happiness
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             Chief
             Good.
             Bias
             of
             Pryena
             constituted
             supream
             Happiness
             
             in
             Wisdome
             ;
             Bion
             and
             Borysthenes
             in
             Prudence
             ▪
             
               Thales
               Milesius
            
             in
             a
             mixture
             of
             these
             :
             Pittacus
             of
             Mitylene
             in
             well
             doing
             :
             Cicero
             in
             leisure
             from
             all
             business
             ;
             though
             when
             we
             have
             sought
             far
             and
             neer
             ,
             it
             is
             onely
             to
             be
             found
             in
             God
             alone
             .
             I
             pass
             by
             the
             crowd
             of
             Vulgar
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             took
             away
             all
             Felicity
             ;
             as
             
               Pyrrho
               Eliensis
               ,
               Euricolus
            
             ,
             and
             Xenophanes
             ;
             or
             else
             plac'd
             it
             in
             Glory
             ,
             Fame
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Power
             ,
             freeness
             from
             Trouble
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             as
             
               Periander
               Corinthus
            
             ,
             and
             Lycophron
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             of
             whom
             the
             Psalmist
             thus
             saith
             :
             
               Whose
               mouth
               talketh
               vanity
               ,
               and
               whose
               right
               hand
               is
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               iniquity
               ;
               whose
               sons
               are
               as
               new
               plantations
               in
               their
               youth
               ,
               &
               whose
               daughters
               are
               as
               the
               polished
               corners
               of
               the
               Temple
               ;
               whose
               garners
               are
               full
               and
               plenteous
               with
               all
               store
               ;
               whose
               sheep
               bring
               forth
               thousands
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousands
               in
               their
               steets
               :
               whose
               oxen
               are
               strong
               to
               labour
               ;
               who
               have
               no
               decay
               ,
               no
               leading
               into
               captivity
               ,
               and
               no
               complaining
               in
               their
               streets
               .
            
             Those
             who
             enjoy'd
             these
             benefits
             ,
             they
             accompted
             happy
             .
             Now
             concerning
             Pleasure
             ,
             they
             all
             believe
             as
             differently
             concerning
             it
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             Epicurus
             makes
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Supream
             Good
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             
               Architas●
               Tarentinus
               ,
               Antisthenes
            
             ,
             and
             Socrates
             ,
             accompt
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Chief
             Evil.
             Speusippus
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             antient
             Academicks
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             Pleasure
             and
             Pain
             were
             two
             Evils
             opposite
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             the
             Good
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             mean
             between
             '
             um
             .
             Zeno
             esteem'd
             Pleasure
             neither
             Good
             nor
             Evil
             ,
             but
             an
             indifferent
             thing
             .
             Critolaus
             the
             Peripatetick
             and
             Plato
             ,
             affirm
             Pleasure
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             evil
             it self
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             evils
             .
             It
             would
             be
             over-tedious
             to
             recite
             the
             Opinions
             of
             all
             men
             concerning
             Felicity
             ,
             and
             to
             heap
             'um
             up
             all
             together
             ;
             with
             which
             many
             Scriblers
             have
             fill'd
             whole
             Volumes
             .
             For
             St.
             Austin
             puts
             us
             in
             minde
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             Opinions
             collected
             by
             Varro
             ,
             touching
             this
             very
             Subject
             ;
             the
             chiefest
             
             whereof
             we
             have
             here
             taken
             an
             occasion
             to
             repeat
             .
             But
             now
             let
             us
             see
             how
             all
             these
             Opinions
             agree
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             Blessedness
             and
             chief
             Happiness
             are
             not
             to
             be
             attain'd
             or
             acquir'd
             by
             Stoick
             Vertue
             ,
             Academical
             Severity
             ,
             or
             Peripatetick
             Speculation
             ,
             but
             by
             Faith
             and
             Grace
             .
             You
             have
             heard
             how
             some
             Philosophers
             place
             Chief
             Happiness
             in
             Pleasure
             ;
             but
             Christ
             in
             Hunger
             and
             Thirst.
             Others
             in
             Fame
             and
             Renown
             ;
             but
             Christ
             in
             the
             Curses
             and
             Hatred
             of
             Men.
             Others
             in
             Beauty
             ,
             Health
             ,
             Mirth
             ,
             and
             Pleasure
             ;
             but
             Christ
             in
             Weeping
             and
             Mourning
             .
             Others
             in
             Wisdome
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             Moral
             Virtues
             ;
             but
             Christ
             in
             Innocency
             ,
             Simplicity
             ,
             and
             uprightness
             of
             Heart
             .
             Others
             in
             Military
             Glory
             ,
             and
             famous
             Actions
             ;
             but
             Christ
             in
             Peace
             .
             Others
             in
             Fortune
             ;
             but
             Christ
             in
             Mercy
             .
             Others
             in
             Pomp
             and
             Honour
             ;
             but
             Christ
             in
             Humility
             ,
             calling
             the
             Meek
             Blessed
             .
             Others
             in
             Power
             and
             Victory
             ;
             but
             Christ
             in
             Persecution
             .
             Others
             in
             Riches
             ;
             but
             Christ
             in
             Poverty
             .
             Christ
             teaches
             us
             ,
             That
             Vertue
             is
             not
             to
             be
             acquired
             but
             by
             Grace
             granted
             from
             above
             ;
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             by
             use
             and
             Natural
             Gifts
             :
             Christ
             teaches
             us
             to
             desire
             the
             Good
             Will
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             to
             Love
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             Lend
             freely
             ,
             to
             take
             Revenge
             of
             no
             body
             ,
             to
             give
             to
             every
             one
             that
             asks
             ;
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             only
             to
             those
             that
             are
             able
             to
             recompence
             Courtesie
             for
             Courtesie
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             Lawful
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             Angry
             ,
             bear
             Malice
             ,
             make
             War
             ,
             and
             exercise
             Usury
             .
             These
             Philosophers
             were
             they
             that
             first
             Erected
             the
             Pelagian
             Heresie
             ,
             with
             their
             
               Free-Will
               ,
               dictates
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Light
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             Therefore
             saith
             Lactantius
             ,
             all
             Moral
             Philosophy
             is
             a
             vain
             and
             empty
             thing
             ,
             neither
             sufficient
             to
             instruct
             men
             in
             the
             Rules
             of
             Justice
             ,
             neither
             in
             their
             duty
             or
             Government
             of
             themselves
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             it
             is
             altogether
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ;
             owing
             its
             chief
             honour
             to
             Satan
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LV.
             
          
           
             Of
             Politicks
             .
          
           
             TO
             this
             kind
             of
             Philosophy
             Politicks
             in
             the
             next
             place
             appertain
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Art
             of
             Administring
             and
             Ordering
             Publick
             Affairs
             .
             Now
             Government
             is
             divided
             into
             three
             sorts
             .
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Government
             of
             one
             Man
             ,
             or
             Kingly
             Soveraignty
             .
             Aristocracie
             ,
             when
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Nobility
             Govern
             .
             Democracy
             ,
             when
             the
             meaner
             sort
             ,
             or
             the
             Common
             People
             bear
             sway
             .
             Neer
             of
             kin
             to
             th●se
             is
             ,
             First
             Tyranny
             to
             Kingship
             ;
             Oligarchia
             to
             Aristocracy
             ;
             and
             Anarchy
             to
             Democracy
             .
             But
             which
             of
             all
             these
             Forms
             of
             Government
             is
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             be
             prefer'd
             ,
             is
             not
             yet
             concluded
             among
             Writers
             .
             They
             who
             assert
             Monarchy
             ,
             confirm
             their
             Thesis
             by
             the
             Example
             of
             Nature
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             as
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God
             that
             governs
             the
             Universe
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Sun
             among
             the
             Stars
             ,
             one
             King
             among
             the
             Bees
             ,
             one
             Master-Ram
             in
             a
             Flock
             ,
             one
             Commanding
             Bull
             in
             a
             Heard
             ,
             one
             chief
             leader
             of
             the
             Cranes
             ;
             so
             in
             a
             Nation
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             but
             one
             King
             ,
             as
             Soveraign
             and
             Head
             of
             the
             Political
             Body
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Members
             ought
             in
             no
             wise
             to
             disagree
             .
             This
             Form
             of
             Government
             
               Plato
               ,
               Aristotle
            
             ,
             and
             Apollonius
             approv'd
             above
             the
             rest
             ;
             to
             whom
             among
             those
             of
             our
             own
             Religion
             ,
             Cyprian
             and
             Jerome
             adhere
             .
             But
             those
             who
             extol
             Aristocracy
             ,
             say
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             effectual
             in
             the
             management
             of
             great
             Affairs
             ,
             than
             the
             Consultations
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             the
             most
             noble
             .
             For
             the
             Counsels
             of
             the
             chiefest
             men
             ought
             to
             be
             best
             ;
             neither
             can
             any
             one
             man
             be
             compleat
             in
             Wisdome
             ,
             seeing
             that
             is
             onely
             proper
             to
             God
             himself
             .
             
             To
             the
             Judgment
             of
             these
             Men
             ,
             
               Solon
               ,
               Lycurgus
               ,
               Demosthenes
               ,
               Tully
               ,
            
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             ancient
             Lawgivers
             ,
             together
             with
             Moses
             ,
             unanimously
             subscrib'd
             .
             Neither
             did
             Plato
             Diffent
             from
             them
             ,
             affirming
             that
             Commonwealth
             or
             City
             to
             be
             most
             happily
             and
             firmly
             Constituted
             ,
             which
             was
             Govern'd
             by
             wise
             Men
             ;
             to
             whom
             we
             may
             likewise
             add
             ,
             without
             prejudice
             ,
             the
             most
             Noble
             ,
             as
             being
             an
             Opinion
             Confirm'd
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             all
             Writers
             .
             But
             they
             who
             prefer
             a
             Popular
             State
             ,
             have
             dignifi'd
             it
             with
             the
             most
             agreeable
             and
             specious
             Title
             of
             Isonomie
             ;
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Impartiality
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             Justice
             .
             For
             therein
             all
             things
             are
             refer'd
             to
             the
             Common
             Vote
             ,
             all
             Councels
             are
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             Multitude
             ;
             the
             more
             certain
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             greater
             Number
             advice
             is
             given
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             People
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Voice
             of
             God.
             Hence
             whatsoever
             is
             Enacted
             by
             the
             Generality
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             Establish'd
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             seems
             to
             be
             Ordain'd
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             presum'd
             to
             be
             best
             and
             most
             just
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             conclude
             this
             Form
             of
             Government
             to
             be
             safer
             than
             that
             of
             Aristocracy
             ,
             as
             being
             less
             subject
             to
             Sedition
             .
             For
             the
             People
             seldome
             or
             never
             disagree
             among
             themselves
             ;
             but
             the
             Nobles
             very
             often
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Contention
             .
             In
             a
             popular
             Government
             there
             is
             all
             Freedome
             and
             Equality
             ,
             no
             oppression
             of
             Tyranny
             :
             where
             the
             degrees
             of
             Estates
             are
             equal
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             richer
             than
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             People
             Rule
             and
             Command
             by
             ●urns
             .
             Democracy
             therefore
             has
             been
             especially
             commended
             by
             Othanes
             the
             
               Persian
               ,
               Eufrates
            
             ,
             and
             
               Dion
               Syracusanus
            
             :
             and
             we
             observe
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Venetian
             and
             Helvetian
             Commonwealths
             to
             be
             the
             most
             flourishing
             People
             in
             the
             Christian
             World
             ;
             renown'd
             for
             their
             Prudence
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Riches
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             famous
             for
             their
             Victorious
             Atchievements
             .
             The
             Athenian
             Common-wealth
             
             also
             commanding
             a
             large
             Dominion
             with
             great
             Force
             and
             Power
             ,
             was
             govern'd
             only
             by
             Democracy
             ,
             all
             things
             being
             acted
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             People
             .
             The
             Romans
             also
             making
             use
             of
             this
             Form
             of
             Government
             ,
             became
             Masters
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Empire
             under
             Democracy
             ,
             and
             were
             never
             in
             a
             worse
             Condition
             than
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Nobility
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             suffered
             from
             their
             Emperours
             ,
             under
             whose
             Command
             their
             vast
             Dominion
             suffered
             Shipwrack
             .
             So
             that
             which
             of
             these
             three
             Forms
             is
             best
             ,
             is
             hard
             to
             judge
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             neither
             of
             them
             but
             has
             its
             strong
             Defenders
             and
             Oppugners
             .
             Kings
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             who
             Command
             altogether
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             seldome
             Govern
             well
             ,
             and
             very
             rarely
             without
             War
             and
             great
             Combustion
             .
             Kingly
             Rule
             hath
             also
             this
             most
             unavoydable
             Mischief
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             before
             were
             counted
             good
             and
             just
             ,
             having
             obtain'd
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Regal
             Authority
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             grow
             uncontroulable
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             of
             Men
             ;
             which
             is
             verifi'd
             in
             
               Caligula
               ,
               Nero
               ,
               Domitian
               ,
               Mithridates
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             .
             Scripture
             also
             witnesses
             the
             same
             in
             
               Saul
               ,
               David
            
             ,
             and
             Salomon
             ,
             Kings
             chosen
             by
             God
             :
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             Juda
             ,
             few
             were
             approved
             ;
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             none
             .
             Emperors
             also
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             that
             now
             adays
             Raign
             ,
             think
             themselves
             Born
             and
             Crown'd
             not
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             their
             Citizens
             and
             Commonalty
             ,
             not
             to
             Maintain
             Justice
             ,
             but
             to
             Defend
             their
             own
             Grandeur
             and
             Prerogative
             ;
             Governing
             so
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             People
             were
             not
             committed
             to
             their
             Custody
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             shar'd
             and
             divided
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             own
             proper
             spoyl
             and
             prey
             .
             They
             use
             their
             Subjects
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             list
             themselves
             ,
             abusing
             the
             Power
             with
             which
             they
             were
             Entrusted
             ;
             Oppress
             their
             Cities
             with
             borrowing
             ,
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             some
             with
             Taxes
             ,
             some
             with
             Penal
             Statutes
             ,
             others
             
             with
             excessive
             Subsidies
             and
             Imposts
             ,
             without
             Measure
             and
             without
             End.
             Or
             if
             some
             more
             moderate
             do
             release
             the
             excess
             of
             these
             Grievances
             ,
             they
             do
             it
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Common
             good
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             own
             Private
             ends
             ,
             permitting
             their
             Subjects
             to
             be
             at
             quiet
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             live
             at
             ease
             themselves
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             gain
             to
             themselves
             the
             name
             of
             being
             Mild
             and
             Just.
             Others
             most
             severely
             punish
             guilty
             Offenders
             ,
             Confiscating
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             setting
             great
             Fines
             upon
             their
             Heads
             ,
             not
             caring
             how
             many
             they
             take
             in
             the
             same
             Premunire
             :
             For
             as
             the
             Offences
             of
             Delinquents
             are
             the
             strength
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             so
             does
             the
             Multitude
             of
             Offenders
             enrich
             Princes
             .
             Being
             in
             Italy
             ,
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             very
             familiar
             with
             a
             powerful
             Prince
             ,
             whom
             when
             I
             once
             advis'd
             to
             suppress
             the
             Factions
             of
             the
             Guelphs
             and
             Gibellines
             within
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             confess'd
             to
             me
             ingenuously
             ,
             that
             by
             means
             of
             those
             Factions
             ,
             above
             Twelve
             thousand
             Duckets
             came
             every
             Year
             into
             his
             Exchequer
             .
             Now
             where
             the
             Nobility
             Command
             in
             chief
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             Jealousie
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             and
             Emulation
             .
             Rarely
             therefore
             they
             agree
             in
             Amity
             ,
             every
             one
             seeking
             to
             be
             Chief
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             own
             Sentence
             pass
             .
             Hence
             Factions
             ,
             Seditions
             ,
             Slaughters
             ,
             Civil
             War
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             Total
             Ruine
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             Whereof
             there
             are
             infinite
             Examples
             in
             the
             Histories
             both
             of
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Latines
             .
             And
             at
             this
             day
             in
             most
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Effects
             of
             those
             miscarriages
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             But
             Popular
             Government
             is
             Universally
             accompted
             the
             most
             destructive
             ,
             and
             worst
             of
             all
             .
             Apollonius
             with
             many
             Reasons
             disswades
             Vespatian
             from
             it
             .
             And
             Cicero
             Affirms
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             neither
             Reason
             ,
             Council
             ,
             Discretion
             or
             Diligence
             among
             the
             Vulgar
             People
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             also
             sings
             .
          
           
             
               
                 By
                 opposite
                 desires
                 and
                 humours
                 led
                 ,
              
               
                 Th'
                 uncertain
                 Vulgar
                 move
                 ,
                 once
                 taking
                 Head.
                 
              
            
             
             Othanes
             the
             Persian
             also
             asserts
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             insolent
             ,
             nothing
             more
             stolid
             ;
             nothing
             more
             proper
             to
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             than
             to
             know
             ;
             nothing
             but
             headlong
             ,
             like
             a
             Current
             ,
             to
             carry
             all
             business
             before
             '
             um
             .
             Demosthenes
             calls
             the
             people
             an
             Evil
             Beast
             .
             Plato
             ,
             a
             Monster
             with
             many
             heads
             ;
             which
             Horace
             doth
             not
             forget
             .
             And
             Phalaris
             writing
             to
             
               Egesippus
               ,
               All
               multitudes
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               are
               rash
               ,
               mad
               ,
               slothful
               ,
               apt
               to
               change
               their
               Opinion
               ,
               perfidious
               ,
               uncertain
               ,
               treacherous
               ,
               heady
               ,
               fraudulent
               ,
               good
               for
               nothing
               but
               to
               make
               a
               noise
               ,
               easie
               to
               love
               or
               condemn
               .
            
             Hence
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             in
             governing
             the
             Commonwealth
             strives
             to
             please
             the
             people
             ,
             must
             be
             contented
             to
             submit
             to
             a
             hundred
             undeserved
             Contumelies
             .
             Lycurgus
             being
             ask'd
             why
             he
             had
             not
             erected
             a
             Popular
             Government
             in
             his
             City
             ,
             
               Rather
               do
               thou
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               submit
               to
               a
               Popular
               Government
               in
               thy
               house
               .
               Aristotle
            
             also
             in
             his
             Ethicks
             condemns
             the
             government
             of
             the
             people
             to
             be
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             rule
             of
             one
             person
             to
             be
             the
             best
             :
             for
             the
             Commonalty
             is
             the
             Ring-leader
             of
             Errour
             ,
             the
             Mistriss
             of
             evil
             Customs
             ,
             and
             a
             rude
             heap
             of
             Mischief
             .
             No
             Reason
             ,
             no
             Authority
             ,
             no
             Perswasions
             can
             move
             ,
             where
             it
             either
             wants
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             is
             in
             contempt
             :
             Therefore
             are
             the
             Vulgar
             so
             indocible
             and
             obstinate
             against
             all
             perswasion
             ,
             whose
             nature
             is
             so
             unconstant
             ,
             always
             desirous
             of
             Novelty
             ,
             despising
             the
             present
             Authority
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             curb'd
             by
             the
             learned
             Admonitions
             of
             the
             Wise
             ,
             by
             the
             Precepts
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             Authority
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             or
             Majesty
             of
             Princes
             .
             This
             we
             finde
             verifi'd
             in
             Socrates
             ,
             question'd
             by
             the
             Athenians
             about
             his
             opinion
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             In
             Capys
             the
             Trojan
             ,
             delivering
             his
             judgment
             about
             the
             bringing
             in
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Horse
             ;
             In
             Magius
             the
             Campanian
             ,
             advising
             that
             Hannibal
             should
             not
             be
             received
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             In
             
               Paulus
               Emilius
            
             perswading
             not
             to
             fight
             at
             the
             Batt●l
             of
             Canna
             ;
             Lastly
             ,
             in
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Predictions
             of
             
             the
             Prophets
             of
             God
             ,
             no
             way
             obey'd
             or
             hearkned
             to
             by
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             any
             of
             them
             should
             be
             good
             or
             profitable
             ,
             seeing
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             the
             popular
             Multitude
             to
             understand
             which
             are
             good
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             evil
             ?
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             are
             ignorant
             labouring
             Handicraft
             people
             ,
             not
             led
             by
             Reason
             of
             Justice
             or
             Equity
             ,
             but
             consisting
             onely
             in
             Number
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             generally
             more
             bad
             than
             good
             :
             Neither
             is
             the
             determination
             of
             Affairs
             led
             by
             Judgment
             ,
             but
             guided
             and
             turn'd
             to
             and
             fro
             according
             to
             the
             favour
             ,
             number
             and
             affection
             of
             the
             Multitude
             :
             Which
             Pliny
             the
             younger
             affirms
             ;
             for
             the
             decrees
             and
             choices
             of
             the
             people
             are
             number'd
             ,
             not
             consider'd
             .
             For
             in
             popular
             Consultation
             ,
             that
             always
             carries
             the
             day
             ,
             which
             not
             the
             wisest
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             number
             think
             most
             convenient
             :
             among
             whom
             ,
             while
             they
             all
             accompt
             themselves
             equal
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             unequal
             than
             that
             Equality
             it self
             .
             Nothing
             therefore
             can
             be
             rightly
             order'd
             by
             the
             promiscuous
             heat
             and
             headlong
             fury
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ;
             nor
             can
             any
             thing
             be
             rightly
             amended
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             found
             amiss
             and
             disadvantageous
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             :
             rather
             ,
             those
             Statutes
             and
             Decrees
             which
             are
             made
             and
             confirm'd
             ,
             and
             found
             to
             be
             most
             wholesome
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             by
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             inconsiderate
             Multitude
             ,
             are
             overturn'd
             and
             abrogated
             .
             Now
             among
             all
             these
             so
             various
             forms
             of
             Rule
             ,
             and
             administrations
             of
             Government
             ,
             most
             Authors
             have
             another
             ,
             compounded
             of
             two
             particular
             kinds
             :
             Such
             an
             one
             did
             Solon
             compose
             ,
             partly
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             partly
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             so
             making
             his
             publick
             Honours
             communicable
             to
             all
             .
             Others
             thought
             fit
             to
             frame
             their
             Political
             Rules
             by
             making
             a
             mixture
             of
             all
             three
             together
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             a
             King
             who
             was
             perpetual
             ;
             but
             he
             had
             little
             or
             no
             Command
             ,
             
             only
             in
             time
             of
             War
             :
             then
             had
             they
             a
             Senate
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             richest
             and
             wisest
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             they
             Created
             Ten
             perpetual
             Ephori
             ,
             who
             had
             power
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             and
             were
             Controulers
             both
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Senate
             ,
             being
             Elected
             out
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             people
             .
             Among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             plainly
             shew'd
             that
             there
             was
             an
             Aristocracy
             mix'd
             with
             their
             Democracy
             ;
             and
             we
             find
             that
             many
             things
             were
             commanded
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             many
             things
             by
             the
             People
             .
             And
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             though
             in
             many
             places
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             do
             rule
             at
             their
             own
             pleasures
             ,
             yet
             do
             they
             make
             use
             of
             the
             chief
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             in
             the
             several
             Counties
             and
             Provinces
             of
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             to
             transact
             many
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             consequence
             :
             from
             whence
             hath
             arose
             a
             question
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             most
             sate
             to
             live
             under
             ,
             a
             good
             Prince
             and
             bad
             Counsellours
             ,
             or
             bad
             Counsellours
             and
             a
             wicked
             Prince
             .
             
               Marius
               Maximus
               ,
               Julius
               Capitolinus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             choose
             the
             latter
             ;
             notwithstanding
             that
             many
             grave
             Authors
             are
             no
             way
             willing
             to
             consent
             to
             them
             ;
             finding
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             evil
             Counsellors
             may
             be
             corrected
             sooner
             by
             a
             good
             Prince
             ,
             than
             an
             evil
             Prince
             be
             amended
             by
             good
             Counsellers
             .
             However
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             government
             of
             a
             Commonwealth
             or
             Kingdom
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             Philosophy
             nor
             Kingcraft
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Science
             that
             can
             avail
             ,
             but
             the
             integrity
             ,
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             ability
             of
             the
             Ruler
             :
             for
             a
             single
             person
             may
             govern
             best
             ,
             so
             may
             a
             few
             ,
             so
             may
             the
             people
             ,
             provided
             that
             in
             each
             there
             be
             the
             same
             intention
             of
             Unity
             and
             Justice
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             designes
             of
             each
             be
             evil
             ,
             then
             can
             neither
             rule
             as
             they
             should
             .
             But
             that
             which
             convinces
             the
             strange
             rashness
             of
             Men
             addicted
             to
             Rule
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             Men
             in
             their
             several
             stations
             ,
             some
             plainly
             confess
             themselves
             ignorant
             how
             to
             Plough
             and
             Sow
             ,
             how
             to
             keep
             Sheep
             ,
             some
             how
             to
             guide
             a
             Ship
             or
             govern
             a
             Family
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             Man
             who
             does
             not
             
             think
             himself
             sufficiently
             gifted
             to
             bear
             Office
             in
             a
             City
             ,
             to
             act
             a
             King
             or
             Prince
             ,
             or
             to
             command
             great
             Nations
             and
             People
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             difficult
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Religion
             in
             General
             .
          
           
             TO
             the
             perfect
             Weal
             of
             a
             State
             or
             Kingdome
             ,
             Religion
             is
             of
             main
             concernment
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             certain
             Discipline
             and
             Canon
             of
             outward
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             ,
             as
             by
             certain
             signes
             ,
             we
             are
             admonished
             of
             our
             Internal
             and
             Spiritual
             Duties
             .
             Cicero
             defines
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Discipline
             teaching
             us
             to
             exercise
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             with
             a
             reverent
             Famulatu
             :
             which
             that
             it
             is
             most
             useful
             and
             necessary
             for
             all
             Cities
             and
             Governments
             ,
             the
             same
             Cicero
             ,
             together
             with
             Aristotle
             ,
             firmly
             holds
             .
             For
             thus
             saith
             he
             in
             his
             
               Politicks
               ,
               It
               behoves
               a
               Prince
               above
               all
               others
               to
               seem
               Religious
               .
            
             For
             the
             People
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             such
             Rulers
             will
             do
             'um
             no
             harm
             ;
             and
             they
             will
             be
             the
             more
             afraid
             to
             Plot
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             they
             think
             themselves
             defended
             by
             the
             Gods.
             Now
             Religion
             is
             so
             deeply
             Rooted
             in
             Men
             by
             Nature
             ,
             that
             it
             makes
             the
             difference
             more
             plain
             betwixt
             them
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             than
             Reason
             .
             Now
             that
             Religion
             is
             thus
             Naturally
             grafted
             in
             us
             ,
             Aristotle
             confesses
             ;
             besides
             that
             it
             is
             apparent
             from
             ●his
             very
             experiment
             ,
             That
             as
             often
             as
             we
             are
             oppressed
             with
             any
             suddain
             Dangers
             ,
             or
             put
             to
             any
             suddain
             Affright
             ,
             presently
             before
             we
             search
             into
             the
             Cause
             ,
             or
             seek
             for
             any
             other
             help
             ,
             we
             flye
             to
             Coelestial
             Invocation
             ;
             Nature
             it self
             teaching
             us
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             Instructor
             ,
             to
             Implore
             Divine
             Assistance
             .
             From
             the
             Beginning
             of
             
             the
             World
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             did
             Religiously
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ;
             though
             Enoch
             were
             the
             first
             that
             taught
             the
             Forms
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             :
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               then
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               first
               began
               to
               be
               call'd
               upon
               .
            
             After
             the
             Flood
             ,
             how
             many
             several
             Laws
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Religion
             were
             Instituted
             by
             several
             persons
             in
             several
             Nations
             !
             For
             Mercury
             and
             King
             Menna
             taught
             the
             Aegyptians
             their
             Forms
             of
             Worship
             .
             Melissus
             the
             Foster-Father
             of
             Jove
             ,
             instructed
             the
             Cretans
             in
             their
             Ceremonies
             .
             Faunus
             and
             Janus
             Instituted
             the
             Rites
             of
             the
             
               Latines
               .
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Romans●Moses
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             
               Hebrews
               .
               Cadmus
            
             also
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Agenor
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             brought
             out
             of
             Phoenicia
             all
             those
             Solemn
             Mysteries
             ,
             Consecrations
             of
             Images
             ,
             Hymns
             ,
             Festivals
             ,
             and
             other
             Sacred
             Rites
             and
             Customs
             ,
             performed
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ▪
             which
             were
             afterwards
             in
             use
             among
             the
             Graecians
             .
             Neither
             did
             they
             only
             give
             names
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             but
             also
             Ordaina
             what
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             should
             be
             due
             to
             each
             .
             They
             held
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             certain
             Numens
             the
             Protectors
             of
             Criminal
             Offences
             ,
             and
             ascrib'd
             a
             Deity
             to
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             evil
             Accidents
             :
             Therefore
             did
             the
             Romans
             Worship
             Jove
             the
             Adulterer
             ,
             and
             Dedicated
             a
             publick
             Temple
             to
             the
             Goddess
             Feaver
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Esquiliae
             plac'd
             an
             Altar
             to
             Misfortune
             .
             In
             Hell
             they
             also
             found
             out
             Deities
             to
             adore
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             the
             most
             miserable
             ,
             and
             the
             lowest
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             Worship
             ,
             under
             the
             Names
             of
             
               Pluto
               ,
               Dis
            
             and
             Neptune
             ,
             assigning
             to
             him
             for
             a
             Keeper
             the
             Three-headed
             Cerberus
             ,
             that
             greedy
             Monster
             that
             Compasses
             the
             Earth
             seeking
             whom
             he
             may
             Devour
             ;
             sparing
             none
             ,
             hurtful
             to
             all
             ,
             the
             Accuser
             of
             all
             Men.
             
          
           
             
               
                 From
                 Captive
                 Souls
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Stygian
                 Lands
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 past
                 Offences
                 ,
                 Punishment
                 demands
                 :
              
               
               
                 'Gainst
                 all
                 the
                 shades
                 ,
                 remorseless
                 Rage
                 he
                 breaths
                 ;
              
               
                 With
                 Furies
                 compass'd
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 Deaths
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 sundry
                 sounds
                 of
                 sundry
                 wayling
                 Pains
                 ,
              
               
                 There
                 Thousand
                 Torments
                 shake
                 their
                 dismal
                 Chains
                 .
              
            
             Th'
             Aegyptians
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Deities
             ,
             adore
             Brute
             Beasts
             and
             Monsters
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             at
             this
             day
             that
             Worship
             Idols
             and
             Images
             .
             At
             this
             day
             likewise
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Turkes
               ,
               Saracens
               ,
               Arabians
            
             and
             Moors
             ,
             give
             Divine
             Honours
             to
             Mahomets
             ;
             though
             the
             Author
             ,
             or
             first
             Founder
             of
             a
             most
             absurd
             Religion
             :
             and
             the
             Jews
             yet
             persisting
             in
             their
             folly
             ,
             believe
             their
             Messiah
             yet
             to
             come
             .
             Among
             us
             Christians
             ,
             several
             Popes
             ,
             several
             Councils
             ,
             several
             Bishops
             have
             prescrib'd
             several
             Varieties
             and
             Forms
             of
             Worship
             ;
             differing
             among
             themselves
             ,
             either
             touching
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Meats
             lawful
             ,
             Fasts
             ,
             Vestments
             ,
             Publick
             Ornaments
             :
             or
             else
             about
             Clerical
             Promotions
             and
             Tithes
             .
             But
             one
             thing
             overcomes
             the
             admiration
             of
             Wonder
             it self
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             these
             Ambitious
             men
             think
             to
             climb
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             wayes
             that
             Lucifer
             fell
             from
             it
             .
             Neither
             do
             all
             these
             Laws
             and
             Rules
             of
             Religion
             lean
             upon
             any
             other
             Foundation
             than
             the
             meer
             Opinions
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             their
             Founders
             .
             Consider
             from
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             World
             how
             many
             there
             were
             ,
             how
             many
             there
             are
             several
             Inventions
             of
             Religion
             ;
             how
             many
             Ceremonies
             ,
             how
             many
             Heresies
             ,
             how
             many
             Opinions
             ,
             how
             many
             Decrees
             ,
             how
             many
             Canons
             ;
             yet
             cannot
             Religion
             lead
             men
             in
             so
             many
             Ages
             to
             the
             right
             Path
             of
             Faith
             without
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             being
             once
             made
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             Triumphing
             over
             his
             Enemies
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             Temples
             and
             dols
             were
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Powers
             of
             Numens
             and
             Oracles
             ceas'd
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Voice
               of
               
               Pytho's
               gone
               ,
               that
               seldom
               ●rr'd
               .
            
             
               Apollo
               too
               ,
               so
               many
               Ages
               ▪
               heard
               ,
            
             
             
               Is
               now
               in
               silence
               lock't
               .
            
             
               Tby
               Service
               done
               ,
               to
               thine
               own
               Country
               go
               ;
            
             
               Return
               to
               thine
               own
               Altars
               down
               below
               .
            
          
           
             For
             no
             sooner
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             came
             to
             shine
             in
             the
             World
             by
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Gods
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             Thunder-struck
             ,
             fell
             to
             Destruction
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             Christ
             in
             
               Luke
               ,
               I
               saw
               Satan
               falling
               from
               Heaven
               like
               Lightning
               .
            
             How
             far
             this
             concerns
             Faith
             ,
             Theology
             ,
             and
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Canonists
             ,
             we
             shall
             discourse
             hereafter
             :
             For
             now
             we
             are
             only
             treating
             of
             Religion
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             those
             Mysteries
             contained
             therein
             ,
             which
             concern
             the
             benefits
             of
             the
             Priest
             ,
             or
             that
             suffice
             to
             render
             the
             outward
             face
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             sumptuous
             with
             Images
             ,
             Statues
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             Phanes
             ,
             Chappels
             ,
             Dignities
             ,
             Pomp
             and
             Riches
             of
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Officers
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             Disputed
             at
             large
             ,
             in
             my
             Dispute
             upon
             the
             
               Theological
               Decrees
            
             ,
             held
             by
             me
             at
             Collen
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1510
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             the
             more
             briefly
             pass
             them
             over
             now
             ,
             yet
             show
             you
             ,
             that
             among
             those
             things
             which
             were
             set
             apart
             for
             the
             decency
             of
             Worship
             ,
             and
             most
             proper
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Mens
             Souls
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             of
             the
             Tare
             of
             Vanity
             and
             Destructive
             Superstition
             has
             been
             mix'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Images
             .
          
           
             THe
             worship
             of
             Images
             has
             not
             been
             antiently
             by
             all
             people
             admitted
             :
             For
             the
             Jews
             ,
             as
             Josephus
             relates
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             been
             so
             often
             chastized
             ,
             and
             indeed
             at
             first
             the
             most
             strict
             observers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             did
             
             abhor
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             making
             of
             Images
             .
             For
             the
             commands
             of
             God
             ,
             delivered
             by
             Moses
             ,
             did
             utterly
             prohibit
             the
             use
             of
             Images
             ,
             either
             in
             Temples
             or
             in
             any
             other
             place
             .
             And
             Eusebius
             testifies
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             people
             call'd
             Seres
             ,
             the
             adoration
             of
             Images
             was
             by
             Law
             absolutely
             forbidden
             .
             Neither
             do
             we
             read
             either
             in
             Clement
             or
             Plutarch
             ,
             that
             (
             for
             so
             Numa
             had
             decreed
             )
             there
             was
             any
             Image
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             or
             that
             was
             spoken
             of
             ,
             for
             above
             a
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             years
             after
             the
             building
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Which
             also
             St.
             Austin
             alleadges
             out
             of
             Varro
             ,
             whose
             words
             most
             clearly
             witness
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Image
             or
             Idol
             in
             the
             City
             for
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             years
             ;
             and
             that
             afterwards
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Multitude
             of
             Images
             and
             Idols
             ,
             the
             Worship
             of
             the
             Gods
             was
             not
             only
             neglected
             ,
             but
             had
             in
             contempt
             .
             The
             Persians
             also
             ,
             as
             Herodotus
             and
             Strabo
             Witness
             ,
             never
             suffered
             Images
             among
             them
             .
             On
             the
             otherside
             ,
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             Idols
             there
             were
             none
             more
             Superstitious
             and
             dotingly
             stupid
             than
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             from
             whence
             that
             Impiety
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             corrupted
             Fountain
             ,
             over-ran
             other
             Nations
             ;
             which
             Superstitious
             Customes
             ,
             and
             false
             Religion
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             when
             the
             same
             People
             became
             to
             be
             Converted
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             did
             not
             a
             little
             contaminate
             the
             Purity
             of
             our
             Religion
             ;
             introducing
             Idols
             and
             Images
             into
             our
             Church
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Barren
             Pomps
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             was
             nothing
             thought
             of
             among
             the
             Ancient
             and
             Primitive
             Christians
             :
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             imagin'd
             how
             strongly
             and
             superstitiously
             Idolatry
             is
             riveted
             into
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Unlearned
             Multitude
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Images
             ;
             the
             idle
             Priests
             among
             the
             Catholicks
             conniving
             thereat
             ,
             as
             reaping
             not
             a
             little
             benefit
             thereby
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             endeavour
             to
             defend
             themselves
             by
             the
             help
             of
             St.
             Gregories
             Words
             ;
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               Images
               are
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Memory
               of
               things
               is
               by
               them
               the
               
               more
               easily
               retain'd
               ;
               so
               that
               by
               these
               ,
               they
               who
               cannot
               read
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               taught
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               sight
               thereof
               be
               drawn
               to
               the
               Contemplation
               of
               God.
            
             However
             ,
             these
             are
             but
             the
             humane
             Comments
             and
             Suppositions
             of
             Palliating
             St.
             Gregory
             ;
             and
             though
             that
             good
             Man
             might
             in
             some
             sort
             approve
             of
             the
             Images
             themselves
             ;
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             thought
             that
             he
             did
             any
             way
             allow
             the
             Worship
             thereof
             .
             For
             it
             is
             no
             part
             of
             our
             duty
             to
             learn
             from
             the
             Forbidden
             Book
             of
             Images
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Book
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Scripture
             .
             He
             therefore
             who
             desires
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             endeavour
             to
             obtain
             that
             Knowledge
             from
             the
             handy-work
             of
             Painters
             and
             Statuaries
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             the
             Direction
             of
             St.
             
               John
               ,
               Let
               him
               search
               the
               Scriptures
               what
               testimony
               they
               give
               concerning
               him
               .
            
             And
             they
             who
             cannot
             read
             ,
             let
             them
             hear
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             same
             Scripture
             ,
             where
             St.
             Paul
             pronounces
             ,
             
               That
               Faith
               comes
               by
               hearing
            
             ;
             and
             what
             Christ
             in
             another
             place
             ●aith
             .
             
               My
               Sheep
               know
               my
               Voice
            
             .
             As
             also
             what
             in
             another
             place
             he
             avers
             ,
             
               No
               man
               can
               come
               to
               him
               unless
               the
               Father
               draw
               him
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               cometh
               to
               the
               Father
               but
               by
               Christ
               himself
               .
            
             Why
             then
             do
             we
             take
             the
             Glory
             from
             God
             ,
             giving
             it
             to
             Pictures
             and
             Images
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             could
             draw
             us
             to
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             most
             Divine
             Being
             ?
             To
             this
             we
             may
             add
             the
             vain
             and
             immoderate
             Worship
             of
             idle
             Reliques
             .
             We
             confess
             ,
             That
             the
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Saints
             are
             Holy
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             thall
             one
             day
             shine
             with
             the
             Glories
             of
             Eternity
             ;
             Yet
             to
             give
             them
             Adoration
             as
             to
             the
             Reilqu●s
             of
             D●ities
             that
             hear
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             stupid
             piece
             of
             Fascination
             .
             Lest
             therefore
             we
             fall
             into
             Idolatry
             and
             Superstition
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             safest
             way
             for
             us
             not
             to
             fix
             our
             Faith
             upon
             visible
             things
             .
             But
             the
             Covetous
             Generation
             of
             the
             Romish
             Clergy
             ,
             greedy
             after
             gain
             ,
             raising
             matter
             to
             ●eed
             their
             Avarice
             ,
             not
             only
             out
             of
             Wood
             and
             Stones
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             the
             Bones
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             Reliques
             
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             make
             them
             the
             Instruments
             of
             their
             Rapine
             and
             Extortion
             .
             They
             shew
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             they
             expose
             the
             Reliques
             of
             Martyrs
             ;
             which
             no
             man
             must
             so
             much
             as
             touch
             or
             kiss
             ,
             but
             for
             mony
             .
             They
             adorn
             their
             Pictures
             ,
             set
             out
             their
             Festivals
             with
             great
             Pomp
             and
             State
             ,
             they
             extol
             'um
             for
             Saints
             ,
             advance
             the
             Fame
             of
             their
             Miracles
             ,
             utterly
             disagreeing
             in
             their
             Lives
             and
             Conversations
             ,
             from
             the
             Lives
             and
             Examples
             of
             those
             whom
             they
             praise
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Men
             to
             whom
             our
             Saviour
             spoke
             ,
             when
             he
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             
               Wo
               be
               to
               you
               that
               build
               up
               the
               Sepulchres
               of
               the
               Prophets
               like
               to
               those
               that
               shew
               them
               .
            
             Like
             to
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             to
             every
             Saint
             they
             allot
             his
             proper
             charge
             ;
             to
             one
             with
             Neptune
             they
             share
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             Deliverance
             from
             the
             dangers
             thereof
             :
             to
             another
             with
             Jupiter
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Thunder
             :
             to
             another
             with
             Vulcan
             to
             controul
             the
             Fire
             :
             to
             another
             they
             pray
             with
             Ceres
             for
             seasonable
             and
             plentiful
             Harvests
             :
             to
             another
             with
             Bacchus
             they
             give
             the
             Charge
             of
             their
             Vintages
             and
             Vines
             .
             The
             Women
             also
             have
             their
             Deities
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             as
             from
             Lucina
             ,
             they
             beg
             for
             Children
             ,
             and
             the
             cure
             of
             Barrenness
             :
             and
             another
             ,
             by
             whose
             Power
             they
             either
             Appease
             ,
             or
             Revenge
             themselves
             upon
             their
             Angry
             Husbands
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             give
             the
             priviledge
             of
             recovering
             and
             finding
             Lost
             Goods
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             Disease
             which
             has
             not
             its
             peculiar
             Physitian
             among
             the
             Saints
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             Physitians
             do
             not
             get
             so
             much
             as
             Lawyers
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             sort
             of
             Action
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             just
             ,
             that
             ever
             could
             boast
             of
             a
             Saint
             for
             its
             Patron
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Papists
             aver
             ,
             That
             as
             the
             Soul
             in
             every
             Member
             Displayes
             a
             several
             Act
             ;
             and
             every
             Act
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             variously
             dispos'd
             ,
             receives
             a
             distinct
             Power
             ,
             as
             the
             Eye
             to
             see
             ,
             the
             Ears
             to
             hear
             :
             So
             Christ
             in
             his
             Mystical
             Body
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             is
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             his
             several
             Saints
             ,
             
             as
             Members
             accommodated
             to
             the
             same
             Body
             ,
             doth
             Administer
             and
             Distribute
             the
             several
             gifts
             of
             his
             Grace
             to
             the
             Inferiour
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             every
             Saint
             is
             allotted
             a
             particular
             operation
             for
             the
             dispersing
             of
             several
             Graces
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             Graces
             given
             to
             each
             Man.
             But
             this
             Conjecture
             ,
             as
             being
             one
             of
             
             Agrippa's
             Vanities
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             is
             no
             ground
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             we
             cannot
             reckon
             among
             the
             Vanities
             of
             Science
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             peculiar
             Invention
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Temples
             .
          
           
             NOW
             as
             concerning
             Temples
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             wherein
             the
             Superstition
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             was
             more
             eminent
             ,
             who
             to
             every
             Deity
             were
             very
             curious
             in
             Building
             particular
             Temples
             ;
             after
             whose
             Example
             ,
             the
             Christians
             afterwards
             Dedicated
             their
             Temples
             to
             particular
             Saints
             .
             Yet
             there
             were
             many
             Nations
             that
             never
             made
             use
             of
             any
             Temples
             ;
             and
             Xerxes
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             burnt
             all
             the
             Temples
             throughout
             Asia
             ,
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             his
             Magicians
             ,
             believing
             it
             to
             be
             an
             Impious
             thing
             to
             enclose
             the
             Gods
             in
             Walls
             .
             But
             of
             these
             Temples
             
               Zeno
               Citicus
            
             Disputed
             formerly
             in
             these
             Words
             ;
             
               To
               build
               Churches
               and
               Temples
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               it
               is
               no
               way
               necessary
               :
               for
               nothing
               ought
               to
               be
               accompted
               Sacred
               by
               Right
               ,
               nothing
               to
               be
               esteemed
               Holy
               which
               men
               themselves
               Build
               .
            
             Among
             the
             Persians
             of
             old
             there
             were
             no
             Temples
             ;
             Neither
             was
             there
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             from
             their
             first
             beginning
             ,
             but
             only
             one
             Temple
             Dedicated
             to
             Divine
             use
             ,
             which
             was
             Built
             by
             Solomon
             ,
             of
             which
             however
             it
             is
             thus
             written
             in
             
               Isaias
               ;
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               The
               Heaven
               is
               my
               seat
               ,
               the
               Earth
               
               the
               footstool
               for
               my
               feet
               ,
               what
               is
               this
               house
               which
               thou
               buildest
               for
               me
               ?
            
             And
             Stephen
             the
             Protomartyr
             adds
             ,
             
               Salomon
               built
               a
               House
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               High
               Inhabits
               not
               in
               places
               made
               with
               Hands
               .
            
             And
             Paul
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             to
             the
             
               Athenians
               ,
               God
               dwells
               not
               in
               Temples
               made
               with
               hands
               :
               for
               being
               the
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               serv'd
               by
               mens
               hands
               ,
               who
               wants
               not
               their
               help
               .
            
             However
             he
             teaches
             ,
             that
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             even
             Men
             themselves
             Holy
             ,
             Pious
             ,
             Religious
             ,
             Devout
             to
             God
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             acceptable
             Temples
             to
             God
             :
             as
             he
             Asserts
             ,
             writing
             to
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
               Ye
               are
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               dwells
               in
               you
               ;
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               is
               holy
               ,
               so
               ought
               you
               to
               be
               .
            
             Moreover
             ,
             Origen
             writing
             against
             Celsus
             ,
             confesses
             ,
             That
             at
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             Christs
             Suffering
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             Churches
             Built
             ;
             Confirming
             by
             many
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             among
             Christians
             they
             avail
             neither
             to
             the
             right
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             true
             Religion
             .
             Therefore
             faith
             
               Lactantius
               ,
               Temples
               are
               not
               to
               be
               made
               to
               God
               of
               Stones
               piled
               up
               to
               an
               immense
               height
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               a
               place
               to
               be
               reserv'd
               in
               the
               Heart
               of
               every
               Man
               ,
               where
               his
               Thoughts
               ought
               to
               retire
               when
               they
               are
               taken
               up
               in
               Religious
               Exercise
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Not
                 Temples
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 th'
                 Almighty
                 hold
                 ;
              
               
                 Just
                 men
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 Temples
                 made
                 of
                 Gold.
                 
              
            
             And
             Christ
             sends
             his
             Adorers
             not
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             not
             into
             the
             Synagogues
             ,
             but
             into
             their
             private
             Closets
             to
             Pray
             .
             And
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             did
             many
             times
             appear
             with
             the
             Multitude
             in
             the
             Cities
             ,
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             in
             the
             Synagogue
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             his
             Sermons
             ;
             but
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Mountain
             to
             Pray
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             the
             Night
             in
             Prayer
             .
             However
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             does
             nothing
             but
             by
             the
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             began
             to
             
             increase
             ,
             and
             that
             Sinners
             entred
             into
             the
             Temple
             with
             the
             Godly
             ,
             the
             weak
             with
             the
             strong
             in
             Faith
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             entred
             the
             Ark
             of
             Noe
             ,
             the
             Clean
             with
             the
             Unclean
             ,
             did
             then
             Ordain
             certain
             Temples
             ,
             Chappels
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             and
             separated
             Places
             free
             from
             Prophane
             business
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             might
             be
             Publickly
             Preached
             to
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacraments
             might
             be
             more
             decently
             and
             orderly
             Administred
             ;
             which
             have
             since
             been
             held
             by
             the
             Christians
             in
             most
             Venerable
             Esteem
             ;
             and
             being
             guarded
             with
             the
             Immunities
             of
             several
             Princes
             ,
             have
             encreased
             to
             such
             a
             vast
             Number
             ,
             augmented
             with
             the
             Addition
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             Abbies
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             that
             many
             of
             them
             should
             be
             cut
             off
             as
             superfluous
             and
             unnecessary
             Members
             .
             And
             here
             we
             cannot
             be
             unmindful
             of
             another
             Enormity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             superbity
             of
             Building
             ,
             wherein
             vast
             sums
             of
             Alms
             and
             sacred
             Money
             is
             expended
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             observ'd
             before
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             fitly
             and
             honestly
             employ'd
             in
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             true
             poor
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             true
             Temples
             and
             resemblances
             of
             God
             ,
             many
             times
             ready
             to
             perish
             for
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             cold
             ,
             labour
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             and
             want
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             Holy-days
             .
          
           
             HOly-days
             ,
             both
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             were
             always
             in
             great
             estimation
             ;
             who
             did
             all
             at
             certain
             times
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             upon
             certain
             days
             ,
             set
             apart
             several
             Holy-days
             for
             Divine
             worship
             upon
             several
             occasions
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             lawful
             to
             be
             more
             religious
             or
             more
             ungodly
             at
             one
             time
             than
             another
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             were
             the
             pleasure
             of
             God
             to
             be
             worshipped
             
             more
             at
             one
             time
             than
             another
             :
             which
             St.
             Paul
             objects
             to
             the
             Galatians
             as
             a
             shame
             ,
             writing
             to
             them
             afthis
             manner
             :
             
               Ye
               observe
               days
               and
               months
               ,
               and
               times
               and
               years
               :
               I
               fear
               I
               have
               labour'd
               for
               you
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               cause
               .
            
             Concerning
             which
             when
             he
             admonishes
             the
             Colossians
             ,
             he
             commands
             them
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Let
               no
               man
               judge
               you
               for
               meat
               or
               drink
               upon
               a
               Holy-day
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               New-moon
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               are
               members
               of
               future
               things
               .
            
             For
             to
             true
             and
             perfect
             Christians
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             of
             days
             ,
             who
             are
             always
             feasling
             and
             pleasing
             themselves
             in
             God
             ,
             always
             keeping
             a
             perpetual
             Sabbath
             ;
             as
             Isaiah
             prophesi'd
             to
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Jews
             :
             The
             time
             shall
             come
             that
             their
             Sabbath
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Saviour
             comes
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             perpetual
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             perpetual
             New-moons
             .
             However
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             illiterate
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Fathers
             did
             institute
             Holy-days
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             liberty
             and
             vacancie
             to
             come
             and
             hear
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             to
             celebrate
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             and
             for
             receiving
             the
             Sacraments
             ;
             yet
             so
             that
             the
             Church
             should
             not
             be
             subservient
             to
             the
             days
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             days
             should
             be
             subservient
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Therefore
             did
             the
             Fathers
             ordain
             certain
             Holy-days
             wherein
             the
             common
             people
             were
             exhorted
             to
             abstain
             from
             worldly
             business
             and
             bodily
             labour
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             the
             more
             free
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             at
             leisure
             to
             pray
             and
             think
             upon
             Divine
             matters
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             at
             Service
             and
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             to
             tend
             such
             other
             Duties
             as
             might
             most
             directly
             tend
             to
             their
             Salvation
             .
             But
             that
             same
             perverter
             of
             Equity
             ,
             that
             destroyer
             of
             all
             Order
             and
             Decencie
             ,
             that
             author
             of
             all
             Evil
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             pull
             down
             whatever
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             sets
             up
             ,
             hath
             neer
             demolish'd
             this
             Tower
             of
             Beauty
             also
             .
             While
             we
             behold
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Christians
             not
             converting
             this
             Holy
             leisure
             of
             Holy-days
             to
             
             the
             exercises
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             or
             hearing
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             spending
             their
             pretious
             time
             in
             the
             corruption
             of
             all
             good
             Manners
             ,
             Dancing
             ,
             Stage-playes
             ,
             lewd
             Songs
             ,
             idle
             Sports
             and
             Games
             ,
             Drinking
             ,
             Feasting
             ,
             Visiting
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             worldly
             and
             Carnal
             works
             quite
             opposite
             to
             Spiritual
             .
             As
             Tertullian
             speaks
             of
             the
             solemn
             Feasts
             of
             the
             
               Caesars
               :
               They
               were
               wont
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               to
               make
               a
               great
               stir
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               into
               the
               publick
               street
               their
               Fires
               and
               their
               Chorus's
               ,
               to
               junket
               in
               the
               High-way
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Tavern
               of
               the
               whole
               City
               ,
               to
               pour
               Wine
               down
               one
               anothers
               throats
               by
               violence
               ,
               then
               to
               run
               headlong
               to
               do
               all
               manner
               of
               mischief
               ,
               and
               to
               please
               themselves
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               filthy
               Lust.
            
             Are
             we
             not
             therefore
             deservedly
             to
             be
             condemn'd
             ,
             who
             celebrate
             the
             Festivals
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Saints
             after
             such
             a
             lewd
             fashion
             ?
             I
             confess
             we
             do
             not
             finde
             many
             Heretical
             Disputes
             concerning
             Holy-days
             ,
             omitting
             the
             madness
             and
             Blasphemy
             of
             the
             Manichaeans
             ,
             and
             the
             pestiferous
             opinions
             of
             the
             Cataphrygians
             ;
             yet
             had
             they
             like
             to
             have
             occasion'd
             a
             great
             breach
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             when
             Victor
             the
             Pope
             excommunicated
             all
             the
             Eastern
             and
             Southern
             Churches
             for
             not
             keeping
             Easter-day
             according
             to
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Western
             Decrees
             ;
             who
             notwithstanding
             was
             notably
             resisted
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             by
             Polycrates
             Bishop
             of
             
               Asia
               .
               Ireneus
            
             also
             Bishop
             of
             Lions
             ,
             though
             he
             observ'd
             Easter-day
             as
             was
             commanded
             by
             Victor
             ,
             yet
             with
             great
             freedom
             undertook
             to
             chide
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Example
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             as
             a
             disturber
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             lopp'd
             off
             so
             many
             Limbs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             Errour
             in
             point
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             disagreeing
             in
             point
             of
             Ceremony
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             have
             been
             many
             decrees
             of
             Popes
             and
             Councils
             to
             confirm
             and
             settle
             the
             observation
             of
             Easter-day
             ,
             and
             many
             Ecclesiastick
             Computations
             have
             been
             made
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             finding
             out
             of
             the
             true
             day
             :
             And
             yet
             to
             this
             very
             hour
             they
             
             could
             never
             find
             out
             a
             certain
             day
             ,
             or
             that
             was
             Universally
             observ'd
             through
             the
             whole
             World
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             .
             A
             very
             worthy
             business
             indeed
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             humour
             of
             one
             obstinate
             Pope
             ,
             the
             whole
             Church
             should
             suffer
             Shipwrack
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LX.
             
          
           
             Of
             Ceremonies
             .
          
           
             OF
             the
             Members
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Pomp
             of
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             in
             Habits
             ,
             in
             Vessels
             ,
             in
             Lights
             ,
             in
             Bells
             ,
             in
             Organs
             ,
             in
             Singing
             ,
             in
             Perfumes
             ,
             in
             Postures
             ,
             in
             Pictures
             ,
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Meats
             and
             Fasts
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             have
             been
             receiv'd
             and
             approv'd
             with
             great
             Adoration
             and
             Veneration
             by
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             especially
             Papistical
             ,
             who
             understand
             no
             more
             than
             what
             they
             see
             with
             their
             Eyes
             .
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             first
             Instituted
             Ceremonies
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             thereby
             to
             invite
             a
             rude
             and
             fierce
             People
             ,
             that
             had
             obtain'd
             a
             Kingdom
             by
             Violence
             and
             Rapine
             ,
             to
             Piety
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Justice
             and
             Religion
             :
             such
             were
             the
             Ancylia
             and
             Palladium
             ,
             the
             Sacred
             Pledges
             of
             the
             Empires
             Safety
             ;
             the
             double-Fronted
             Janus
             ,
             Arbiter
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             ;
             The
             Fire
             of
             Vesta
             ,
             over
             which
             a
             she
             -
             Flamin
             did
             continually
             Watch
             :
             The
             Year
             also
             divided
             into
             Twelve
             Months
             ,
             with
             the
             variety
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             Days
             .
             The
             Sacerdotal
             Dignity
             divided
             into
             Pontifexes
             and
             Augurs
             ;
             their
             various
             Ceremonies
             of
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Supplications
             ,
             Shews
             ,
             Processions
             ,
             Temples
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             as
             Eusebius
             testifies
             ,
             has
             been
             Translated
             into
             our
             Religion
             .
             But
             God
             himself
             ,
             who
             delights
             not
             in
             Flesh
             and
             Humane
             Signes
             ,
             contemns
             and
             despises
             these
             Carnal
             and
             Exteriour
             Ceremonies
             .
             For
             he
             is
             not
             to
             be
             
             Worship'd
             with
             Corporal
             Actions
             ,
             Eye-pleasing
             Works
             ,
             or
             Carnal
             Adoration
             ,
             but
             in
             Spirit
             and
             Truth
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             For
             he
             looks
             upon
             the
             Faith
             ,
             considering
             the
             inward
             Thoughts
             and
             Intentions
             of
             Men
             ;
             the
             searcher
             of
             Hearts
             ,
             that
             sees
             the
             very
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Therefore
             those
             Carnal
             and
             outward
             Ceremonies
             no
             way
             advance
             us
             toward
             God
             ,
             with
             whom
             there
             is
             nothing
             acceptable
             but
             Faith
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             with
             a
             perfect
             imitation
             of
             his
             Charity
             ,
             and
             an
             unshaken
             hope
             in
             his
             Salvation
             and
             Reward
             .
             This
             is
             the
             true
             Worship
             ,
             spotless
             from
             all
             Contamination
             of
             External
             and
             Carnal
             Ceremonies
             ;
             wherein
             St.
             John
             instructing
             us
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               worship'd
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               .
            
             This
             some
             of
             the
             Ethnick
             Philosophers
             were
             not
             ignorant
             of
             ;
             therefore
             Plato
             forbid
             that
             any
             Ceremonies
             should
             be
             used
             in
             the
             Worship
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God.
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             wanting
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             all
             things
             himself
             ;
             only
             it
             is
             requisite
             that
             we
             should
             adore
             him
             ,
             by
             returning
             our
             thanks
             to
             him
             for
             all
             things
             .
             Neither
             have
             we
             any
             thing
             more
             grateful
             to
             return
             to
             God
             ,
             than
             Praise
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Thanks
             .
             Neither
             will
             it
             serve
             for
             an
             Objection
             ,
             to
             insist
             upon
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Rites
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             
               Mosaical
               Law
            
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             had
             taken
             delight
             in
             them
             .
             For
             God
             brought
             them
             not
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             to
             offer
             up
             Sacrifices
             and
             Incense
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             forgetting
             the
             Idolatry
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             they
             might
             hear
             the
             Voice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             obey
             him
             in
             Faith
             and
             Truth
             to
             the
             ob●aining
             of
             their
             Salvation
             .
             Now
             the
             reason
             that
             Moses
             Instituted
             Sacrifices
             and
             Ceremonies
             among
             them
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             bare
             with
             their
             Infirmities
             ,
             and
             yielded
             to
             the
             hardness
             of
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             indulging
             a
             small
             Error
             ,
             to
             recal
             them
             from
             things
             more
             unlawful
             ,
             directing
             their
             Sacrifices
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Devils
             .
             For
             those
             things
             were
             not
             principally
             Instituted
             ,
             but
             by
             consequence
             ;
             neither
             could
             that
             Law
             oblige
             them
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             
             as
             it
             was
             approv'd
             by
             the
             people
             .
             Therefore
             Moses
             when
             he
             produc'd
             the
             Laws
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             he
             collected
             the
             suffrages
             of
             the
             Elders
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             whereby
             to
             render
             them
             more
             pliable
             to
             his
             commands
             .
             Therefore
             might
             that
             Law
             be
             chang'd
             according
             to
             the
             alteration
             of
             times
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             last
             totally
             abrogated
             ;
             but
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             delivered
             in
             the
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             ,
             that
             is
             perpetual
             .
             For
             so
             God
             spake
             by
             
               Jeremiah
               ,
               Why
               do
               ye
               offer
               to
               me
               Frankincense
               of
               Saba
               ▪
               and
               Cynamon
               fetch'd
               from
               a
               far
               Country
               ?
               Your
               Holocau●ts
               and
               your
               Sacrifices
               have
               not
               pleased
               me
               .
            
             And
             again
             by
             the
             same
             Prophet
             ,
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Put
               your
               burnt
               offerings
               to
               your
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               eat
               flesh
               ,
               for
               I
               spake
               not
               to
               your
               Fathers
               ,
               nor
               commanded
               them
               when
               I
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               concerning
               sacrifices
               and
               burnt-offerings
               ;
               but
               this
               thing
               commanded
               I
               them
               ▪
               saying
               ,
               Obey
               my
               voice
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               my
               people
               ;
               and
               walk
               ye
               in
               all
               the
               ways
               that
               I
               have
               commanded
               ,
               you
               that
               it
               may
               be
               well
               with
               you
               .
            
             And
             
               Isaiah
               43.
               23.
               
               Thou
               hast
               not
               brought
               me
               ,
            
             faith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               the
               sheep
               of
               thy
               burnt-offerings
               ,
               neither
               hast
               thou
               honoured
               me
               with
               thy
               Sacrifices
               ;
               I
               have
               not
               caused
               thee
               to
               serve
               with
               an
               Offering
               ,
               nor
               wearied
               thee
               with
               Incense
               ;
               thou
               boughtest
               me
               no
               sweet
               savour
               with
               money
               ,
               neither
               hast
               thou
               made
               me
               drunk
               with
               the
               fat
               of
               thy
               Sacrifices
               :
               but
               thou
               hast
               made
               me
               to
               serve
               with
               thy
               sins
               ,
               and
               hast
               wearied
               me
               with
               thy
               iniquities
               .
            
             And
             Chap.
             66.
             
               v.
               2.
               
               To
               him
               will
               I
               look
               ,
               even
               to
               him
               that
               is
               poor
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               contrite
               spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               trembleth
               at
               my
               words
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               thy
               fat
               flesh
               that
               shall
               cleanse
               thee
               from
               thy
               iniquities
               .
            
             For
             Chap.
             58.
             v.
             5.
             
             
               It
               is
               such
               a
               fast
               that
               I
               have
               chosen
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             6.
             
               to
               loose
               the
               bands
               of
               wickedness
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               the
               heavy
               burthens
               ,
               to
               let
               the
               oppressed
               go
               free
               ,
               and
               that
               ye
               break
               every
               yoke
               .
            
             vers
             .
             7.
             
             
               To
               deal
               thy
               bread
               to
               the
               hungry
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               bring
               the
               poor
               that
               wandreth
               into
               thy
               house
               :
               when
               thou
               seest
               the
               naked
               ,
               that
               thou
               
               cover
               him
               ,
               and
               hide
               not
               thy self
               from
               thine
               own
               Flesh.
            
             Verse
             8.
             
             
               Then
               shall
               thy
               light
               break
               forth
               as
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               thy
               health
               shall
               grow
               speedily
               ,
               thy
               righteousness
               shall
               go
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               compass
               thee
               .
            
             Verse
             9.
             
             
               Then
               shalt
               thou
               call
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               answer
               ,
               Here
               am
               I.
            
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             as
             by
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             formerly
             in
             the
             Synagogue
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             by
             the
             succeeding
             Priests
             ,
             Judges
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ;
             so
             also
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             it
             was
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Evangelists
             ,
             Fathers
             ,
             Priests
             and
             Doctors
             ,
             to
             deck
             and
             adorn
             her
             with
             decent
             Rites
             ,
             Ceremonies
             and
             Institutions
             ,
             to
             render
             her
             a
             more
             amiable
             Bride
             to
             her
             Celestial
             Spouse
             .
             To
             which
             later
             Ages
             have
             added
             many
             things
             too
             much
             savouring
             of
             Humane
             Weakness
             .
             But
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             is
             provided
             as
             a
             Remedy
             ,
             turns
             oftentimes
             to
             nourish
             the
             Disease
             ;
             so
             happens
             it
             now
             with
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             folly
             of
             Popish
             Superstition
             ,
             Christians
             are
             now
             adays
             more
             clogged
             with
             continual
             innovations
             than
             were
             the
             Jews
             of
             old
             ;
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             though
             these
             Ceremonies
             are
             many
             of
             them
             neither
             good
             nor
             bad
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             things
             indifferent
             ;
             yet
             the
             superstitious
             people
             groping
             in
             the
             dark
             of
             Popery
             and
             Superstition
             ,
             place
             a
             greater
             belief
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             observe
             them
             more
             strictly
             than
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             :
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Monks
             and
             Priests
             conniving
             all
             the
             while
             thereat
             ,
             and
             well
             providing
             thereby
             for
             their
             Bellies
             .
             Now
             these
             Ceremonies
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             few
             Heresies
             against
             the
             Faith
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             introduced
             innumerable
             Sects
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             the
             seed
             of
             many
             Schisms
             .
             For
             from
             hence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             Greek
             Church
             was
             separated
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             while
             the
             one
             Consecrated
             Vnleavened
             ,
             the
             other
             
               Leavened
               Bread
            
             ;
             when
             it
             matters
             not
             which
             ,
             so
             the
             Bread
             
             be
             consecrated
             .
             Hence
             the
             Bohemian
             Church
             separated
             from
             the
             Roman
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             administer
             the
             Sacrament
             in
             both
             kinds
             ;
             but
             as
             St.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             Gal.
             6.
             15.
             
             
               Neither
               circumcision
               availeth
               ,
               nor
               uncircumcision
               ,
               but
            
             the
             observance
             of
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             same
             Author
             in
             the
             same
             place
             calls
             ,
             
               the
               new
               creature
            
             .
             Therefore
             is
             it
             a
             most
             abominable
             piece
             of
             Iniquity
             ,
             for
             such
             slight
             causes
             ,
             and
             about
             things
             indifferent
             ,
             to
             disturb
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             divide
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             as
             our
             Saviour
             objects
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             to
             
               Cleanse
               the
               outside
               of
               the
               Cup
               and
               swallow
               a
               Camel.
            
             Therefore
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             the
             Pope
             did
             himself
             little
             good
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             so
             stingy
             against
             the
             Leaven
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             the
             Bohemian
             Cup.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXI
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             Superiours
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Magistrates
             and
             Officers
             ,
             for
             the
             avoiding
             confusion
             .
             Now
             whatsoever
             is
             done
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             either
             for
             Ornament
             or
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             Religion
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             Overseers
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Institution
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             unless
             the
             same
             be
             done
             by
             the
             instinct
             of
             the
             Divine
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             is
             altogether
             impious
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Truth
             :
             For
             whosoever
             is
             not
             call'd
             to
             the
             great
             Office
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             of
             Apostleship
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             was
             Aaron
             ;
             and
             whoever
             enters
             not
             in
             at
             the
             door
             which
             is
             Christ
             ,
             but
             gets
             another
             way
             into
             the
             Church
             through
             the
             window
             ,
             
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             purchasing
             Voices
             in
             Election
             ,
             or
             by
             superiour
             Power
             ;
             certainly
             such
             a
             one
             is
             no
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             or
             of
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             a
             Thief
             and
             an
             Impostor
             ,
             the
             Vicar
             of
             
               Judas
               Iscariot
            
             ,
             and
             Simon
             the
             Samaritan
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             so
             streightly
             provided
             by
             the
             antient
             Fathers
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             Prelates
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             therefore
             call
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Nomination
             )
             that
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Apostles
             who
             were
             to
             be
             Overseers
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             should
             be
             men
             of
             most
             unspotted
             Integrity
             in
             their
             Lives
             and
             Conversations
             ,
             powerful
             in
             sound
             Doctrine
             ,
             able
             to
             give
             a
             reason
             of
             all
             their
             doings
             :
             But
             the
             antient
             Constitutions
             falling
             from
             their
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             Pontifical
             Jurisdiction
             by
             damnable
             Custome
             getting
             a
             head
             ,
             such
             a
             sort
             of
             Popes
             and
             Prelates
             now
             adays
             ascend
             into
             the
             Throne
             of
             Christ
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             in
             the
             Chair
             of
             Moses
             ,
             who
             talk
             and
             do
             nothing
             ,
             binding
             heavy
             burthens
             to
             the
             shoulders
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             will
             not
             put
             the
             stress
             of
             a
             little
             finger
             :
             Meer
             Hypocrites
             ,
             performing
             all
             their
             works
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             men
             ,
             making
             a
             shew
             of
             their
             Religion
             as
             it
             were
             in
             Scenes
             ;
             they
             covet
             the
             chief
             Seats
             at
             Feasts
             ,
             in
             Schools
             ,
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             ;
             the
             upper
             hands
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             saluted
             with
             the
             ponderous
             appellations
             of
             Rabbi
             and
             Doctors
             .
             They
             barricado
             up
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             not
             onely
             not
             going
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             excluding
             others
             .
             They
             devour
             Widows
             houses
             ,
             jabbering
             long
             Prayers
             ,
             traveling
             Land
             and
             Seas
             to
             seduce
             children
             and
             ignorant
             persons
             ;
             that
             having
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             one
             Proselyte
             encreased
             their
             forlorn
             number
             ,
             they
             may
             with
             a
             more
             numerous
             train
             enter
             the
             Regions
             of
             Fire
             prepared
             for
             them
             .
             With
             their
             idle
             Legends
             and
             Traditions
             ,
             they
             corrupt
             the
             most
             Holy
             Laws
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             neglecting
             the
             true
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             living
             Images
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Altars
             of
             the
             peoples
             Souls
             ,
             with
             a
             covetous
             eye
             seek
             after
             onely
             Gold
             and
             Gifts
             ;
             and
             minding
             the
             more
             profitable
             and
             sinister
             parts
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             are
             very
             strict
             in
             their
             Decrees
             touching
             Tithes
             ,
             Oblations
             ,
             Collections
             ,
             and
             Alms
             ;
             Tithing
             Fruits
             ,
             Cattel
             ,
             Money
             ;
             not
             sparing
             also
             things
             of
             the
             smallest
             price
             ,
             as
             Mint
             ,
             Anise
             ,
             and
             Cumin
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             barking
             like
             Dogs
             ,
             they
             daily
             contend
             with
             the
             people
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             .
             But
             as
             for
             the
             more
             weighty
             and
             righthand-works
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Christian-Justice
             ,
             Judgment
             ,
             Mercie
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             these
             they
             altogether
             neglect
             ,
             slumbling
             at
             a
             little
             Stone
             ,
             but
             leaping
             over
             a
             great
             Rock
             ;
             blinde
             Guides
             ,
             false
             and
             treacherous
             ,
             a
             Generation
             of
             Vipers
             ,
             whitened
             Sepulchres
             ;
             outwardly
             in
             their
             Miters
             ,
             Caps
             ,
             Habits
             ,
             Garments
             and
             Cowls
             ,
             making
             a
             shew
             of
             Simplicity
             and
             Sanctimony
             ,
             within
             full
             of
             Filth
             ,
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             Iniquity
             ;
             Whoremongers
             ,
             Dancers
             ,
             Players
             ,
             Pimps
             ,
             Gamesters
             ,
             Gluttons
             ,
             Drunkards
             ,
             Sorcerers
             ,
             who
             being
             advanc'd
             to
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Cardinalats
             ,
             Abbeys
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             not
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             deserts
             ,
             but
             either
             by
             servile
             Flattery
             ,
             Gifts
             ,
             favour
             of
             Princes
             ,
             or
             affection
             of
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             ,
             under
             the
             Mask
             of
             Hypocrisie
             heap
             to
             themselves
             private
             riches
             ;
             devouring
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             making
             Fairs
             and
             Monopolies
             of
             the
             Alms
             of
             our
             Predecessors
             ,
             wasting
             them
             again
             in
             Brothel-houses
             ,
             Gaming
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             Riot
             and
             Luxurie
             .
          
           
             
               
                 —
                 Who
                 Cure
                 of
                 Souls
                 neglecting
                 quite
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Horse
                 and
                 Hounds
                 place
                 all
                 their
                 chief
                 delight
                 .
              
            
             They
             perplex
             the
             People
             ,
             set
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             together
             by
             the
             Ears
             ,
             sollicite
             Wars
             ,
             pull
             down
             Churches
             which
             the
             Devotion
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             rear'd
             ,
             to
             Bu●ld
             stately
             Palaces
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             clad
             in
             Purple
             and
             
             Gold
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             loss
             and
             impoverishment
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             infamy
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             insupportable
             burthen
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             whom
             the
             Famous
             
               Bernardus
               Clarevallensis
            
             in
             a
             S●rmon
             at
             the
             opening
             the
             general
             Synod
             of
             Rbeimes
             ,
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             openly
             stil'd
             ,
             not
             instead
             of
             shepherds
             Mercenary
             ,
             not
             instead
             of
             Mercenaries
             Wolves
             ,
             but
             instead
             of
             Wolves
             Devils
             .
             Now
             as
             for
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             Camotensis
             complains
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             most
             intolerable
             and
             burthensome
             of
             all
             ,
             whose
             Pomp
             and
             Pride
             never
             any
             the
             most
             haughty
             Tyrant
             yet
             equall'd
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             boast
             ,
             that
             the
             safety
             of
             Religion
             and
             the
             Church
             is
             establish'd
             only
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             throwing
             the
             burthens
             of
             Religious
             Duties
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Pontifical
             Function
             ,
             upon
             their
             Inferiours
             ,
             fit
             at
             the
             Helme
             making
             their
             own
             Laws
             ,
             and
             receiving
             the
             benefits
             and
             profits
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             themselves
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             as
             idle
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             full
             of
             iniquity
             .
             And
             making
             us
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Pontifical
             Chair
             either
             admits
             none
             but
             Holy
             Men
             ,
             or
             else
             makes
             them
             so
             ;
             thence
             they
             think
             it
             lawful
             for
             them
             to
             perpetrate
             any
             manner
             of
             wickedness
             .
             A
             perfect
             Example
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             Crinitus
             gives
             us
             in
             Boniface
             the
             8th
             .
             This
             is
             that
             great
             Boniface
             who
             did
             three
             Great
             and
             Miraculous
             things
             ;
             who
             Cousening
             Clement
             with
             a
             counterfeit
             Message
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             caus'd
             him
             to
             resign
             the
             Pontifical
             Chair
             to
             him
             ;
             who
             compil'd
             the
             Sixth
             Book
             of
             Decretals
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Pope
             Lord
             and
             Supream
             in
             all
             things
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             who
             Instituted
             the
             Jubilee
             ,
             Erecting
             Fairs
             for
             Indulgencies
             ,
             extending
             his
             Jurisdiction
             as
             far
             as
             Purgatory
             .
             I
             omit
             those
             other
             Monsters
             of
             Popes
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             Formosus
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             Nine
             that
             followed
             him
             ;
             neither
             do
             I
             insist
             upon
             those
             other
             of
             later
             times
             ,
             as
             
               Paulus
               ,
               Sixtus
               ,
               Alexander
               ,
               Julius
               ,
            
             most
             famous
             Disturbers
             of
             the
             Christian
             World.
             I
             pass
             by
             Eugenius
             ,
             who
             violating
             the
             League
             made
             between
             him
             
             and
             the
             Turks
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             such
             dreadful
             Calamities
             that
             afterwards
             befel
             the
             Christian
             Common-wealth
             .
             How
             great
             mischief
             Alexander
             the
             sixth
             brought
             upon
             all
             Christendome
             ,
             by
             poysoning
             Selim
             Brother
             of
             Bajazeth
             the
             Great
             Turk
             ,
             is
             known
             to
             all
             Men.
             The
             Legates
             also
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Camotensis
             witnesseth
             ,
             and
             daily
             Experience
             makes
             manifest
             ,
             rage
             with
             such
             Fury
             in
             their
             several
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             if
             Satan
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             face
             of
             God
             to
             scourge
             the
             Church
             .
             They
             trouble
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             in
             an
             Uproar
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             a
             Charm
             to
             appease
             it
             again
             ;
             they
             are
             glad
             when
             evil
             things
             are
             committed
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             the
             worst
             and
             most
             wicked
             Actions
             ,
             and
             scarce
             can
             refrain
             from
             Tears
             when
             they
             behold
             nothing
             Lamentable
             .
             They
             eat
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             are
             clad
             and
             nourish'd
             with
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             luxuriously
             wallow
             in
             the
             same
             :
             yet
             have
             they
             fine
             names
             and
             pretences
             for
             their
             Vices
             ;
             neither
             can
             any
             thing
             be
             objected
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             excuse
             by
             the
             Example
             of
             some
             Saint
             or
             other
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             thrown
             in
             their
             Teeth
             that
             they
             are
             Illiterate
             and
             Ungodly
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             That
             Christ
             chose
             such
             for
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             were
             neither
             Masters
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             nor
             Scribes
             ,
             nor
             ever
             frequented
             Synagogues
             or
             Schools
             .
             Tell
             them
             of
             the
             barbarousness
             of
             their
             Language
             ,
             they
             'l
             tell
             ye
             Moses
             had
             an
             impediment
             in
             his
             Speech
             ;
             and
             that
             Jeremie
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             speak
             ;
             and
             that
             Zacharie
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             dumb
             ,
             was
             not
             excluded
             from
             the
             Priest-hood
             .
             If
             you
             object
             against
             them
             their
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             Infidelity
             ,
             Error
             ,
             or
             Heresie
             ;
             they
             repeat
             to
             ye
             ,
             That
             St.
             Ambrose
             not
             yet
             a
             Christian
             ,
             but
             only
             Catechumenos
             ,
             was
             Elected
             to
             be
             a
             Bishop
             ;
             and
             that
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             being
             an
             Infidel
             ,
             but
             a
             Persecuter
             ,
             was
             call'd
             to
             be
             an
             Apostle
             ;
             that
             St.
             Austin
             was
             a
             Manichaean
             ;
             and
             that
             Marcelline
             the
             Martyr
             in
             his
             Papacy
             ,
             Sacrific'd
             to
             Idols
             .
             If
             you
             upbraid
             them
             
             for
             their
             Ambition
             ,
             they
             bring
             ye
             for
             an
             Example
             the
             Sons
             of
             Zebedee
             ;
             If
             for
             Faint-heartedness
             ,
             Jonas
             and
             Thomas
             ,
             the
             one
             fearing
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Ninivites
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Indians
             .
             If
             for
             Fornication
             ,
             they
             say
             Oseas
             married
             a
             Strumpet
             ,
             and
             Sampson
             a
             Whore.
             If
             for
             Quarrelling
             ,
             Fighting
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             or
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ;
             they
             tell
             you
             how
             St.
             Peter
             cut
             off
             Malchus
             Ear
             ,
             how
             St.
             Martin
             serv'd
             under
             Julian
             ,
             and
             how
             Moses
             kill'd
             the
             Aegyptian
             and
             hid
             him
             in
             a
             Stable
             .
             So
             that
             among
             them
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             Moment
             what
             manner
             of
             Person
             he
             be
             ,
             that
             is
             admitted
             to
             the
             chiefest
             Ecclesiastical
             Promotions
             :
             and
             then
             every
             one
             must
             submit
             his
             Neck
             to
             the
             Sword
             of
             these
             Ecclesiastical
             Tyrants
             .
             Not
             the
             Sword
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             Keepers
             and
             Ministers
             ;
             but
             the
             Sword
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             the
             Sword
             of
             Covetousness
             ,
             the
             Sword
             of
             Injustice
             and
             Extortion
             ,
             the
             Sword
             of
             bad
             Example
             ,
             the
             Sword
             of
             Blood
             and
             Murther
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             arm
             and
             defend
             themselves
             against
             all
             Truth
             ,
             Justice
             and
             Honesty
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Scepter
                 's
                 forceless
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 Justice
                 raigns
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 's
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Honesty
                 maintains
                 .
              
               
                 Freedom
                 is
                 Force
                 ,
                 licentiously
                 us'd
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 Protects
                 not
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 Rage
                 abus'd
                 .
              
            
             Nor
             is
             it
             lawful
             to
             contradict
             their
             Decrees
             ,
             or
             disobey
             their
             Wills
             ,
             unless
             any
             one
             be
             prepar'd
             to
             suffer
             Martyrdom
             as
             a
             Heretick
             ;
             the
             very
             reason
             that
             
               Jeremy
               Savanarola
            
             ,
             a
             Divine
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preaching
             Fryers
             ,
             was
             burnt
             at
             Florence
             ,
             and
             suffer'd
             a
             Martyrdom
             .
             However
             ,
             because
             all
             Powers
             are
             good
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             giver
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             good
             things
             ;
             and
             though
             to
             those
             that
             are
             in
             authority
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             in
             subjection
             they
             may
             sometimes
             prove
             of
             evil
             consequence
             ,
             however
             to
             the
             generality
             there
             
             is
             something
             of
             good
             in
             them
             ;
             God
             so
             providing
             ,
             who
             turns
             all
             our
             evil
             actions
             for
             the
             best
             .
             Whoever
             is
             therefore
             by
             God
             constituted
             a
             Bishop
             or
             Ruler
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             him
             we
             ought
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             wise
             to
             contradict
             ;
             for
             who
             disobeys
             the
             Bishop
             or
             Priest
             ,
             disobeys
             not
             man
             but
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             spake
             to
             the
             Contemners
             of
             
               Samuel
               :
               They
               have
               not
               contemn'd
               thee
               but
               me
               :
            
             And
             as
             Moses
             reproving
             the
             murmuring
             people
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Ye
               have
               not
               murmured
               against
               us
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
            
             ;
             nor
             will
             God
             suffer
             them
             to
             go
             unpunish'd
             that
             resist
             their
             Bishop
             or
             Prelate
             .
             Thus
             Dathan
             and
             Abiram
             rebell'd
             against
             Moses
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             swallow'd
             them
             up
             .
             Many
             conspir'd
             with
             Corah
             against
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             were
             consum'd
             with
             Fire
             .
             Achab
             and
             Jezebel
             persecuted
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             were
             eaten
             by
             Dogs
             .
             The
             Children
             mocked
             Elisha
             ,
             and
             were
             torn
             and
             devour'd
             by
             Bears
             .
             Vzzia
             the
             King
             presuming
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             was
             strucken
             with
             Leprosie
             .
             Saul
             adventuring
             to
             sacrifice
             without
             the
             presence
             of
             Samuel
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             was
             depriv'd
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             depriv'd
             of
             his
             Prophetick
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             possess'd
             with
             an
             Evil
             one
             .
             It
             is
             a
             point
             of
             Infidelity
             not
             to
             believe
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             a
             point
             of
             Impiety
             to
             despite
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             Monks
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             yet
             remaining
             in
             the
             Church
             a
             sort
             of
             People
             of
             several
             Opinions
             which
             are
             call'd
             Monks
             and
             
               Fryars
               Anchorites
            
             ,
             altogether
             unknown
             to
             the
             Old
             Law
             :
             At
             this
             day
             they
             assume
             to
             themselves
             
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Religious
               Persons
            
             ;
             prescribing
             to
             themselves
             most
             severe
             Rules
             of
             Living
             ;
             and
             Professing
             most
             Holy
             Duties
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             march
             under
             the
             Name
             and
             Banner
             of
             some
             most
             Religious
             and
             noted
             Person
             or
             Martyr
             ,
             as
             
               Bernard
               ,
               Austin
               ,
               Benedict
               ,
               Francis
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             :
             but
             at
             this
             time
             there
             is
             an
             Abominable
             Rout
             of
             sinners
             crept
             in
             among
             them
             .
             For
             hither
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Sanctuary
             ,
             flock
             together
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             the
             guilt
             of
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             fearing
             the
             Punishment
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             are
             safe
             no
             where
             else
             ,
             others
             who
             have
             committed
             certain
             Crimes
             that
             are
             to
             be
             Expiated
             by
             Sufferance
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             whom
             the
             dis-repute
             of
             their
             Conversations
             hath
             rendred
             proof
             against
             Infamy
             ;
             who
             having
             wasted
             their
             Estates
             with
             Whoring
             ,
             Drinking
             ,
             Gaming
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Riot
             ,
             at
             length
             Debt
             and
             Want
             compells
             'um
             to
             Begg
             :
             others
             there
             are
             ,
             whom
             the
             hope
             of
             ease
             ,
             loss
             of
             Mistress
             ,
             or
             their
             being
             Cheated
             when
             Young
             ,
             fierce
             Mothers-in-Law
             ,
             or
             severe
             Tutors
             ,
             compel
             and
             drive
             to
             these
             Houses
             ,
             the
             Massie
             Body
             of
             which
             Higgle-de
             Piggle-de
             is
             joyn'd
             and
             soder'd
             together
             with
             a
             reign'd
             Sanctimony
             ,
             a
             Cowl
             ,
             and
             a
             confidence
             of
             sturdy
             Begging
             .
             The
             Body
             of
             their
             Houses
             is
             that
             great
             Sea
             wherein
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             little
             Fishes
             ,
             dwell
             the
             great
             Leviathans
             and
             Behemoths
             ,
             the
             Great
             Whales
             ,
             Monsters
             ,
             and
             creeping
             things
             ,
             whose
             number
             is
             not
             to
             be
             told
             .
             From
             thence
             are
             spew'd
             up
             so
             many
             Stoical-Apes
             ,
             so
             many
             Penny-Beggers
             ,
             so
             many
             Mendicant
             Gown-men
             ,
             so
             many
             Monsters
             in
             Cowls
             ,
             so
             many
             Beard-weare●s
             ,
             Rope-carriers
             ,
             Staff-bearers
             ,
             black
             ,
             sad-colour
             ,
             grey
             ,
             white
             ,
             woodden-shooes
             ,
             ba●●-footed
             Budget
             bearers
             ,
             vary-colour'd
             ,
             many-coated
             ,
             canvas-wearing
             cloak-carriers
             ,
             gown-men
             ,
             coat-carriers
             ,
             some
             loose
             ,
             some
             tuck'd
             up
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             crouds
             of
             Histrio's
             ,
             who
             having
             no
             Faith
             in
             Worldly
             things
             themselves
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             monstrous
             habit
             ,
             are
             yet
             by
             the
             poor
             
             People
             of
             the
             World
             accompted
             Divine
             ,
             Usurping
             the
             Sacred
             Name
             of
             Religion
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             boasting
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             Companions
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ;
             whose
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             is
             generally
             most
             Wicked
             ,
             contaminated
             and
             defil'd
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Covetousness
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             Sawciness
             ,
             Impudence
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             enormity
             ;
             yet
             going
             safe
             and
             unpunishable
             ,
             under
             the
             defence
             of
             pretended
             Religion
             .
             For
             they
             are
             fortified
             with
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Romish
             Church
             ,
             and
             exempted
             from
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             the
             more
             lawfully
             go
             on
             in
             Wickedness
             :
             and
             although
             they
             are
             able
             to
             cite
             all
             other
             Persons
             whatsoever
             before
             their
             false
             and
             illiterate
             Tribunal
             ,
             yet
             they
             themselves
             can
             be
             Cited
             no
             where
             but
             either
             to
             Rome
             or
             Jerusalem
             .
             As
             for
             their
             Vanities
             and
             Errors
             ,
             were
             I
             to
             set
             them
             down
             in
             Writing
             ,
             not
             all
             the
             Parchment
             in
             Madian
             would
             comprehend
             them
             ;
             I
             mean
             of
             them
             who
             profess
             not
             Piety
             for
             Religions
             sake
             ,
             but
             put
             on
             the
             Cowl
             to
             maintain
             their
             Luxurie
             .
             Most
             rapacious
             Wolves
             ,
             who
             under
             Lambs-skins
             and
             Sheeps-cloathing
             hide
             the
             Fox
             in
             their
             Brests
             ,
             using
             such
             Arts
             of
             Dissimulation
             ,
             that
             their
             whole
             Profession
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             meer
             Mimick
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             a
             meer
             trade
             of
             Piety
             driven
             on
             by
             personated
             Persons
             ,
             which
             under
             a
             Pale
             Visage
             hide
             their
             pretended
             Fasting
             ,
             making
             their
             dutiful
             Tears
             obey
             their
             deep
             Sighs
             ,
             counterfeiting
             Prayers
             with
             the
             Motion
             of
             their
             Lips
             ,
             and
             by
             means
             of
             their
             sober
             Gate
             ,
             and
             demure
             Postures
             ,
             
               
                 With
                 Head
                 dejected
                 ,
                 fixing
                 on
                 the
                 Ground
              
               
                 Their
                 Leacherous
                 Eyes
                 .
              
            
             Assuming
             Modesty
             and
             Devoutness
             to
             themselves
             ,
             with
             their
             poor
             Garments
             covering
             their
             pretended
             Humility
             ,
             and
             by
             means
             of
             their
             Cowls
             hanging
             down
             
             their
             backs
             ,
             creating
             to
             themselves
             an
             Opinion
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             though
             their
             inward
             and
             private
             Conversations
             be
             most
             detestable
             ;
             who
             though
             they
             commit
             very
             great
             Enormities
             ,
             are
             yet
             sav'd
             ;
             with
             the
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             overcoming
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Cowls
             ,
             as
             with
             Bucklers
             ,
             warding
             off
             all
             the
             Darts
             of
             ill-Fortune
             ;
             and
             thus
             living
             secure
             from
             all
             civil
             Troubles
             and
             Dangers
             ,
             eating
             the
             bread
             of
             Idleness
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             Labour
             ●or
             ,
             they
             afterwards
             lye
             down
             to
             Rest
             in
             ease
             and
             quiet
             :
             Esteeming
             it
             to
             be
             Evangelical
             poverty
             ,
             to
             feed
             upon
             the
             Labours
             of
             other
             men
             in
             beggery
             and
             idleness
             .
             These
             are
             they
             who
             Professing
             utmost
             Humility
             ,
             clad
             in
             mean
             and
             vile
             Habit
             ,
             bare-footed
             ,
             Stage-players
             ,
             bound
             with
             Ropes
             ,
             like
             Robbers
             and
             Thieves
             ,
             with
             their
             Heads
             shaven
             like
             Mad-folks
             ,
             with
             their
             Cowls
             ,
             Beads
             ,
             and
             Bells
             like
             Morris-Dancers
             and
             Carneval-mummers
             ,
             prosess
             themselves
             to
             wear
             these
             Emblems
             of
             Poverty
             and
             Contempt
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Christ
             and
             Religion
             :
             yet
             swelling
             inwardly
             with
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             giving
             to
             the
             chief
             of
             their
             Orders
             the
             most
             Arrogant●Tides
             of
             Paranymphs
             ,
             Rectors
             ,
             Guardians
             ,
             Presidents
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Vicars
             ,
             Provincials
             ,
             Archimandritae
             ,
             and
             Generals
             ;
             so
             that
             no
             sort
             of
             People
             seems
             more
             covetous
             of
             People
             than
             they
             are
             .
             There
             are
             not
             wanting
             many
             other
             Enormities
             which
             may
             be
             truly
             reported
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             there
             are
             others
             before
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             made
             sufficient
             discovery
             thereof
             already
             .
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             but
             there
             are
             some
             Pious
             and
             Devout
             men
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Generality
             of
             'um
             are
             Infidels
             ,
             Reprobates
             ,
             and
             Apostates
             ,
             that
             deform
             and
             deface
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LXIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Prostitution
             ,
             or
             the
             trade
             of
             Whoring
             .
          
           
             HEre
             it
             seems
             no
             way
             unseasonable
             for
             us
             to
             speak
             something
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             Bawdery
             ,
             seeing
             that
             among
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             the
             first
             institutors
             of
             Religion
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             for
             any
             person
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Priest
             that
             was
             not
             first
             initiated
             in
             the
             ceremonies
             and
             mysteries
             of
             Priapus
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             in
             our
             Church
             it
             is
             also
             a
             receiv'd
             Maxime
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Pope
             without
             Testicles
             ,
             and
             that
             Eunuchs
             and
             gelt
             persons
             are
             forbidden
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Priesthood
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             we
             also
             finde
             ,
             that
             wheree're
             there
             be
             the
             most
             stately
             Priories
             and
             Abbies
             ,
             there
             are
             always
             certain
             Bawdy-houses
             adjoyning
             to
             'um
             :
             and
             for
             that
             the
             recluse
             houses
             of
             Nuns
             ,
             and
             Religious
             houses
             ,
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             but
             the
             receptacles
             of
             lewd
             women
             ,
             whom
             the
             Monks
             themselves
             do
             often
             keep
             privately
             in
             the
             Habit
             of
             Men
             ,
             for
             their
             particular
             solace
             .
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             seems
             very
             proper
             to
             bring
             in
             a
             little
             discourse
             of
             the
             Practice
             of
             Bawdery
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             which
             many
             wise
             Philosophers
             have
             thought
             not
             onely
             profitable
             ,
             but
             necessary
             ,
             in
             a
             well-order'd
             Common-wealth
             :
             For
             Solon
             the
             great
             Lawgiver
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             adjudg'd
             for
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             Wise
             Men
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             as
             Philemon
             and
             Menander
             do
             both
             witness
             ,
             took
             care
             for
             the
             buying
             of
             Wenches
             for
             the
             Young
             men
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             dedicated
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Venus
               Pandemia
            
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             the
             Rents
             of
             Prostitutes
             :
             he
             also
             instituted
             Brothel-houses
             ,
             establish'd
             them
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             likewise
             gave
             them
             several
             priviledges
             and
             immunities
             .
             In
             
               Greece
               ▪
            
             Whores
             were
             
             had
             in
             so
             great
             esteem
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Persian
             was
             expected
             to
             make
             his
             violent
             invasion
             ,
             the
             Corinthian
             Curtesans
             were
             order'd
             to
             make
             a
             publick
             supplication
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Greece
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             .
             It
             was
             also
             a
             Custome
             among
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             were
             to
             make
             any
             supplication
             to
             Venus
             ,
             about
             any
             great
             matter
             ,
             the
             care
             of
             that
             Affair
             was
             always
             committed
             to
             their
             Curtesans
             .
             Many
             Temples
             were
             built
             by
             the
             Curtesans
             among
             the
             Ephesians
             ;
             and
             they
             of
             Abydos
             built
             a
             most
             stately
             Temple
             in
             honour
             of
             their
             Prostitutes
             ,
             having
             recover'd
             their
             lost
             liberty
             by
             the
             means
             of
             a
             Curtesan
             .
             The
             wise
             Aristotle
             also
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Curtesans
             were
             worthy
             of
             Divine
             honours
             ,
             when
             he
             sacrific'd
             to
             Hermia
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             is
             she
             had
             been
             
               Ceres
               Eleusinae
            
             .
             Now
             the
             invention
             of
             this
             Art
             is
             attributed
             to
             Venus
             ,
             who
             was
             therefore
             translated
             among
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gods.
             For
             she
             being
             a
             woman
             of
             little
             shame
             ,
             and
             prostituting
             her self
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Lust
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             that
             the
             women
             in
             Cyprus
             made
             profit
             of
             the
             use
             of
             their
             bodies
             :
             Whence
             it
             was
             a
             Custome
             among
             the
             Cypriotes
             ,
             that
             their
             Virgins
             so
             long
             before
             Marriage
             appointed
             ,
             might
             Prostitute
             themselves
             for
             mony
             to
             pay
             their
             Portion
             ;
             and
             for
             their
             Future
             Chastity
             should
             make
             a
             small
             Offering
             to
             Venus
             .
             It
             was
             a
             Custome
             likewise
             among
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             as
             Herodotus
             affirms
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             had
             consum'd
             their
             Private
             Estates
             ,
             might
             compel
             their
             Daughters
             to
             Prostitution
             for
             their
             Maintenance
             .
             Aspasia
             the
             Socratick
             Curtesan
             fill'd
             all
             Greece
             with
             Harlots
             ;
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             whom
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             the
             Megareans
             had
             ravish'd
             from
             her
             certain
             of
             her
             Young
             Girls
             ,
             Aristophanes
             reports
             that
             Pericles
             undertook
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War.
             The
             Emperor
             Heliogabalus
             did
             very
             much
             advance
             the
             Art
             of
             Baudery
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             Lampridius
             witnesses
             ,
             would
             alwayes
             have
             them
             prepared
             in
             his
             own
             House
             for
             his
             
             Friends
             and
             Clyents
             .
             He
             also
             bestowed
             great
             Banquets
             on
             them
             ,
             of
             Twenty
             two
             great
             Dishes
             apiece
             ,
             providing
             that
             between
             every
             Dish
             they
             might
             wash
             and
             retire
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             sworn
             to
             perform
             duty
             .
             Many
             times
             he
             would
             redeem
             Harlots
             from
             Bawds
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             their
             Freedome
             .
             And
             he
             is
             said
             among
             the
             rest
             to
             have
             redeem'd
             a
             certain
             Noted
             and
             very
             fair
             Curtesan
             for
             Thirty
             pounds
             of
             Silver
             .
             And
             in
             one
             day
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             visited
             the
             
               Circus
               ,
               Theaters
            
             ,
             and
             Amphitheatres
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Curtesans
             through
             all
             Parts
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             distributed
             to
             every
             one
             a
             Crown
             in
             Gold.
             Another
             time
             he
             assembled
             all
             the
             Harlots
             and
             Curtesans
             from
             all
             Parts
             of
             the
             City
             into
             one
             Publick
             spacious
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             them
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Military
             Oration
             ,
             calling
             them
             Fellow
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             disputed
             with
             them
             about
             the
             Variety
             of
             Postures
             and
             Pleasures
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             made
             an
             end
             of
             his
             Harangue
             ,
             he
             order'd
             'um
             ,
             as
             to
             Souldiers
             ,
             a
             Donative
             of
             Three
             Crowns
             in
             Gold
             :
             moreover
             ,
             to
             such
             Roman
             Women
             as
             would
             play
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             granted
             Immunity
             but
             Impunity
             ,
             and
             decreed
             Sallaries
             to
             the
             Harlots
             out
             of
             the
             Publick
             Treasury
             .
             He
             also
             Promulgated
             several
             wanton
             and
             sportive
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Senate
             touching
             Harlotry
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             his
             Mother
             and
             Wife
             ,
             he
             called
             
             Semiramid's
             Laws
             :
             He
             also
             invented
             several
             sorts
             of
             Postures
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             not
             only
             exceed
             the
             Cyrenian
             Curtesan
             call'd
             Duodecamechanick
             ,
             for
             having
             invented
             Twelve
             wayes
             of
             Venereal
             Exercise
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             might
             also
             Excel
             all
             the
             Ancient
             
             Tribad's
             
             Hostia's
             ,
             
             Apbia's
             ,
             
             Spinctria's
             ,
             
             Gasalvada's
             ,
             
             Casarita's
             ,
             
             Prostipula's
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             famous
             Artists
             of
             their
             Times
             .
             I
             omit
             Juda
             the
             Jewish
             Patriarch
             a
             Fornicator
             ,
             and
             Sampson
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             Married
             two
             Harlots
             ;
             and
             Solomon
             the
             wisest
             King
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             kept
             whole
             Troops
             of
             Curtesans
             :
             Caesar
             the
             Dictator
             ,
             
             a
             most
             strong
             man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             call'd
             
               the
               man
               of
               Women
            
             :
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             Sardanapalus
             Monarch
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Innumerable
             and
             most
             Potent
             Patrons
             of
             Curtesans
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             pass
             by
             Proculeius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             has
             not
             got
             a
             little
             Fame
             by
             Indulging
             to
             the
             Venereal
             Exercise
             ,
             for
             that
             having
             taken
             an
             Hundred
             Sarmatian
             Virgins
             ,
             he
             lay
             with
             Ten
             the
             first
             Night
             ,
             and
             Deflowr'd
             'um
             all
             in
             fifteen
             dayes
             .
             Though
             that
             were
             a
             far
             greater
             Labour
             which
             the
             Poets
             relate
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             Fifty
             Virgins
             Women
             in
             one
             Night
             .
             Theophrastus
             a
             grave
             Author
             relates
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             an
             Herb
             of
             such
             Vertue
             in
             India
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             Eats
             of
             it
             may
             be
             able
             to
             lye
             with
             a
             Woman
             Seventy
             times
             .
             Add
             to
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             this
             Art
             has
             receiv'd
             no
             small
             ornament
             and
             credit
             from
             the
             Verses
             of
             Sappho
             the
             Poetess
             belov'd
             of
             Phaon
             ,
             and
             from
             Leontium
             ,
             with
             whom
             Metrodorus
             kept
             Company
             ,
             most
             Learned
             in
             Philosophy
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             she
             wrote
             against
             Theophrastus
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             Fornication
             against
             Wedlock
             .
             Among
             which
             ,
             we
             may
             number
             Sempronia
             ,
             most
             Elegant
             both
             in
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             Tongues
             .
             Nor
             is
             L●aena
             to
             be
             pass'd
             by
             ,
             kept
             by
             Aristogiton
             ;
             of
             a
             most
             approved
             Fidelity
             towards
             him
             ,
             who
             being
             put
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ,
             to
             cause
             her
             to
             betray
             her
             friend
             ,
             suffer'd
             the
             torments
             with
             an
             unspeakable
             silence
             and
             constancie
             .
             Neither
             did
             ●●hodope
             the
             Curtisan
             less
             ennoble
             this
             Art
             ,
             the
             Preservatrix
             and
             Bed-fellow
             of
             Aesop
             that
             compiled
             the
             Fables
             ,
             who
             attain'd
             such
             a
             mass
             of
             Wealth
             by
             prostituting
             her
             body
             ,
             that
             the
             built
             a
             third
             Pyramid
             ,
             reckoned
             among
             the
             Wonders
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Next
             to
             her
             Thais
             is
             to
             be
             remember'd
             ,
             who
             trusting
             in
             the
             prerogative
             of
             her
             Beauty
             ,
             disdain'd
             the
             company
             of
             any
             others
             than
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
             In
             the
             advancement
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             Messalina
             far
             exceeded
             all
             these
             ,
             who
             frequenting
             the
             publick
             Brothel-houses
             ,
             overcame
             a
             noble
             Curtesan
             ,
             
             suffering
             her self
             to
             be
             lain
             withal
             twenty
             five
             times
             in
             twenty
             four
             hours
             ,
             returning
             wearied
             ,
             but
             not
             satisfi'd
             :
             With
             whom
             we
             may
             joyn
             Joane
             the
             most
             Illustrious
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             of
             fresher
             memory
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Princely
             Curtesans
             and
             Palatine
             Harlots
             ,
             were
             it
             safe
             to
             name
             them
             ;
             yet
             in
             this
             differing
             from
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             Strunipets
             ,
             that
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Heliogabalus
             ,
             they
             acted
             not
             in
             publick
             Brothel-houses
             like
             the
             Empress
             Messalina
             ,
             but
             in
             private
             Chambers
             .
             We
             may
             adde
             to
             these
             both
             the
             
             Julia's
             ,
             the
             Niece
             and
             Daughter
             of
             
               Octavianus
               Augustus
            
             ,
             together
             with
             Populea
             ,
             and
             Cleopatra
             Queen
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             nor
             can
             we
             forget
             Semiramis
             and
             Pasiphae
             ,
             most
             antient
             Examples
             of
             Lasciviousness
             :
             Of
             which
             the
             Lust
             of
             the
             one
             was
             so
             burning
             hot
             ,
             that
             she
             not
             onely
             wooed
             her
             own
             Son
             to
             her
             embraces
             ,
             but
             also
             passionately
             lov'd
             a
             Horse
             even
             to
             desire
             of
             Copulation
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             Wife
             to
             King
             Minos
             ,
             suffer'd
             her self
             to
             be
             known
             by
             a
             Bull.
             It
             is
             not
             our
             business
             to
             set
             forth
             here
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             Illustrious
             Curtesans
             ;
             yet
             we
             must
             not
             omit
             to
             inform
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Beds
             of
             Harlots
             and
             Adulteresses
             have
             brought
             forth
             the
             most
             Illustrious
             Heroes
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             example
             ,
             
               Hercules
               ,
               Alexander
               ,
               Ishmael
               ,
               Abimelech
               ,
               Solomon
               ,
               Constantine
               ,
               Clodoveus
            
             King
             of
             the
             
               Franks
               ,
               Theodorick
            
             the
             
               Goth
               ,
               William
            
             the
             Norman
             ,
             and
             Raymund
             of
             Arragon
             .
             So
             lightly
             are
             the
             Laws
             of
             Matrimony
             set
             by
             among
             great
             Personages
             ,
             who
             at
             their
             pleasure
             divorce
             ,
             leave
             ,
             and
             change
             their
             true
             and
             lawful
             Wives
             ;
             and
             so
             often
             they
             wed
             and
             rewed
             their
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             say
             which
             is
             the
             most
             lawful
             Marriage
             .
             Do
             we
             not
             read
             how
             Ladislaus
             of
             Poland
             ,
             having
             taken
             Beatrice
             to
             Wife
             ,
             by
             whose
             very
             nod
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             he
             obtain'd
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             at
             length
             repudiated
             her
             to
             marry
             a
             French
             Harlot
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             finde
             ,
             how
             Charles
             the
             Eight
             the
             French
             King
             having
             divorc'd
             
             Margaret
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Maximilian
               Caesar
            
             ,
             took
             away
             his
             espoused
             Wife
             and
             married
             her
             ?
             whom
             afterwards
             Lewis
             the
             Twelfth
             ,
             having
             put
             away
             his
             own
             Wife
             ,
             took
             afterwards
             to
             his
             Bed
             ;
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Chief
             Clergy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             assisting
             him
             therein
             ,
             and
             consenting
             thereto
             ;
             who
             esteem'd
             and
             valu'd
             the
             ends
             of
             obtaining
             Britany
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             Marriage
             .
             But
             let
             us
             return
             to
             the
             Discourse
             of
             Harlots
             ,
             whose
             cunning
             devices
             he
             that
             will
             understand
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             what
             ways
             they
             prostitute
             their
             Chastity
             ,
             with
             what
             wanton
             casts
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             with
             what
             nods
             of
             the
             Countenance
             ,
             with
             what
             gestures
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             with
             what
             flatteries
             of
             Speech
             ,
             with
             what
             obscene
             Embraces
             ,
             with
             what
             allurements
             of
             Habit
             and
             artificial
             Paintings
             they
             provoke
             their
             Corrupters
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             cunning
             Harlotry
             Devices
             ,
             Snares
             ,
             and
             Stratagems
             ,
             let
             him
             seek
             'um
             among
             the
             Comick
             Poets
             .
             But
             he
             that
             desires
             to
             know
             what
             Allurements
             ,
             what
             affectionate
             Language
             ,
             what
             Kissing
             ,
             Handling
             ,
             Rubbing
             ,
             Resisting
             ;
             what
             postures
             of
             Lying
             ,
             what
             impulse
             of
             Action
             ,
             what
             reciprocations
             of
             Kindness
             compleat
             the
             Venereal
             Game
             ,
             let
             him
             search
             into
             the
             Volumes
             of
             Physitians
             .
             Yet
             there
             be
             others
             that
             have
             set
             forth
             Treatises
             of
             Harlotry
             ,
             as
             
               Antiphanes
               ,
               Aristophanes
               ,
               Apollodorus
            
             ,
             and
             Callistratus
             ;
             in
             particular
             ,
             Cephalus
             the
             Rhetorician
             wrote
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             Lais
             the
             Curtesan
             ,
             and
             Alcidamus
             in
             honour
             of
             Nais
             .
             Not
             have
             many
             others
             both
             Greeks
             and
             Latins
             been
             wanting
             to
             discover
             their
             wanton
             Amours
             ,
             as
             
               Callimachus
               ,
               Philetes
               ,
               Anacreon
               ,
               Orpheus
               ,
               Alceon
               ,
               Pindarus
               ,
               Sappho
               ,
               Tibullus
               ,
               Catullus
               ,
               Propertius
               ,
               Virgil
               ,
               Juvenal
               ,
               Martial
               ,
               Cornelius
               Gallus
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             more
             like
             Panders
             than
             Poets
             ;
             though
             all
             of
             them
             were
             outdone
             by
             Ovid
             in
             his
             Heroick
             Epistles
             dedicated
             to
             Corinna
             ,
             which
             were
             also
             outdone
             by
             himself
             in
             his
             
               de
               Arte
               Amandi
            
             ,
             which
             he
             
             might
             have
             better
             intitled
             ,
             The
             Art
             of
             Whoring
             and
             Pimping
             :
             The
             learning
             whereof
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             corrupted
             Youth
             with
             unchast
             Documents
             ,
             therefore
             was
             the
             Author
             deservedly
             banish'd
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
               Octavianus
               Augustus
            
             to
             the
             farthest
             parts
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             Archilochus
             also
             the
             Lacedaemonian
             ,
             caus'd
             all
             Love-books
             and
             Verses
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             Yet
             now
             adays
             this
             Art
             is
             publickly
             learnt
             and
             taught
             in
             every
             School
             by
             our
             unwary
             Pedagogues
             ,
             with
             vain
             and
             obscene
             Commentaries
             upon
             the
             Text.
             Nay
             ,
             I
             my self
             have
             seen
             and
             read
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             
               The
               Curtesan
            
             ,
             publish'd
             in
             the
             Italian
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             printed
             at
             Venice
             ,
             a
             Dialogue
             touching
             the
             Art
             of
             Bawdery
             ,
             wickedly
             explaining
             the
             Veneries
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             Author
             were
             more
             fit
             to
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             fire
             .
             I
             omit
             to
             rehearse
             the
             most
             detstable
             vice
             of
             Buggery
             ,
             which
             the
             Great
             Aristotle
             so
             much
             approves
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             Nero
             solemniz'd
             with
             a
             publick
             Wedding
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             St.
             Paul
             writing
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             denounces
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             against
             them
             .
             For
             on
             them
             shall
             God
             certainly
             rain
             Brimstone
             ,
             and
             Coles
             of
             fire
             shall
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             their
             Cup.
             Against
             these
             the
             Emperour
             commands
             the
             Laws
             to
             arm
             themselves
             ,
             and
             with
             exquisite
             torments
             to
             inflict
             capital
             punishment
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             Sword
             being
             the
             Executioner
             ;
             but
             now
             adays
             they
             are
             burnt
             with
             Fire
             .
             Moses
             in
             his
             Laws
             ordain'd
             most
             severe
             punishment
             for
             this
             Crime
             :
             and
             Plato
             extirpates
             it
             out
             of
             his
             Republick
             ,
             utterly
             condemning
             it
             in
             his
             Laws
             .
             The
             Antient
             Romans
             ,
             as
             Valerius
             and
             others
             witness
             ,
             inflicted
             most
             severe
             penalties
             on
             those
             that
             us'd
             it
             .
             Examples
             whereof
             were
             
               Quintus
               Flaminius
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Tribune
             stain
             by
             Caelius
             .
             But
             that
             we
             may
             not
             farther
             vex
             the
             honest
             Ear
             ,
             let
             us
             return
             from
             this
             monstrous
             Lust
             and
             beastly
             uncleanness
             ,
             to
             our
             first
             Subject
             .
             For
             the
             Love
             of
             women
             is
             common
             to
             all
             ,
             &
             there
             is
             no
             person
             that
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             does
             not
             
             feel
             the
             Fire
             thereof
             ;
             though
             the
             women
             love
             one
             way
             ,
             the
             men
             another
             ;
             young
             men
             one
             way
             ,
             great
             pesonages
             another
             way
             ;
             the
             poor
             one
             way
             ,
             the
             rich
             another
             way
             :
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             miraculous
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             difference
             of
             Nations
             and
             Climates
             .
             The
             Italians
             are
             of
             one
             humour
             in
             their
             Amours
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             of
             another
             ,
             the
             French
             of
             another
             ,
             the
             Germans
             of
             another
             .
             The
             same
             difference
             of
             Love
             appears
             in
             the
             difference
             of
             Sex
             ,
             Age
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             Nation
             ,
             every
             one
             having
             a
             different
             sort
             of
             amorous
             Frenzy
             .
             The
             Love
             of
             men
             is
             more
             ardent
             and
             impetuous
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             women
             more
             constant
             ;
             the
             love
             of
             young
             men
             is
             wanton
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             aged
             persons
             ridiculous
             ;
             the
             poor
             Lover
             strives
             to
             please
             with
             Obsequiousness
             ,
             the
             rich
             Lady
             with
             Gifts
             ;
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             with
             Feasts
             and
             Treatments
             ,
             Noble-men
             with
             Interludes
             and
             Plays
             .
             The
             ingenious
             Italian
             courts
             his
             Lady
             with
             a
             dissembled
             heat
             ,
             a
             quaint
             kinde
             of
             Wooing
             ,
             praising
             her
             in
             Verse
             ,
             and
             extolling
             her
             above
             all
             other
             women
             .
             If
             he
             be
             jealous
             ,
             he
             perpetually
             shuts
             her
             up
             ,
             and
             keeps
             her
             as
             his
             Captive
             ;
             if
             he
             despair
             of
             enjoying
             his
             Mistriss
             ,
             then
             he
             confounds
             her
             with
             a
             thousand
             Curses
             ,
             and
             loads
             her
             with
             Maledictions
             .
             The
             Spaniard
             is
             rash
             ,
             impatient
             of
             his
             heat
             ,
             mad
             ,
             and
             restless
             ,
             and
             bemoaning
             the
             torments
             of
             his
             Flames
             ,
             with
             miserable
             lamentations
             worships
             and
             adores
             his
             Mistriss
             .
             If
             he
             be
             cross'd
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             he
             grieves
             and
             pines
             away
             to
             death
             ;
             if
             he
             grow
             jealous
             ,
             he
             kills
             her
             ,
             or
             being
             ●atiated
             ,
             leaves
             her
             to
             prostitute
             her self
             .
             The
             lascivious
             
             French-man
             trusts
             in
             his
             Obsequiousness
             ,
             and
             strives
             to
             win
             his
             Ladies
             favour
             with
             Songs
             and
             merry
             Discourse
             .
             If
             he
             grow
             jealous
             ,
             he
             complains
             of
             his
             hard
             fortune
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             lose
             his
             Love
             ,
             he
             reviles
             her
             ,
             threatens
             revenge
             ,
             and
             attempts
             to
             compass
             his
             ends
             by
             force
             .
             After
             enjoyment
             ,
             he
             neglects
             her
             ,
             and
             marries
             another
             .
             The
             cold
             German
             slowly
             moves
             to
             love
             ;
             but
             being
             once
             inflam'd
             ,
             he
             makes
             use
             
             of
             art
             and
             liberality
             .
             If
             he
             grow
             jealous
             ,
             he
             shuts
             his
             Purse
             .
             After
             enjoyment
             ,
             the
             heat
             is
             quickly
             over
             .
             The
             
             French-man
             feigns
             his
             Love
             ,
             the
             German
             dissembles
             his
             Heat
             :
             the
             Spaniard
             hath
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             believes
             himself
             to
             be
             belov'd
             ;
             but
             the
             Italians
             Love
             is
             never
             without
             Jealousie
             .
             The
             
             French-man
             loves
             a
             witty
             ,
             though
             unhandsome
             woman
             ;
             the
             Spaniard
             prefers
             a
             fair
             woman
             before
             a
             witty
             :
             the
             Italian
             loves
             a
             fearful
             bashful
             woman
             ;
             the
             German
             one
             that
             is
             bold
             .
             The
             
             French-man
             ,
             through
             vehement
             desire
             ,
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             becomes
             a
             fool
             ;
             but
             the
             German
             having
             wasted
             all
             his
             Estate
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             though
             late
             ,
             of
             a
             fool
             becomes
             a
             wise
             man
             :
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             for
             his
             Mistriss
             sake
             ,
             will
             attempt
             great
             things
             ;
             and
             the
             Italian
             ,
             for
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             his
             Lady
             ,
             contemns
             all
             thought
             of
             danger
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             great
             men
             intangled
             in
             the
             Shares
             of
             Love
             and
             Passion
             ,
             many
             times
             forsake
             great
             Actions
             ,
             and
             leave
             most
             noble
             Enterprizes
             behinde
             their
             backs
             ,
             as
             formerly
             Mithridates
             in
             Pontus
             ,
             at
             
               Capua
               Hannibal
               ,
               Caesar
            
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             in
             
               Greece
               Demetrius
               ,
               Antonie
            
             in
             
               Egypt
               .
               Hercules
            
             ceas'd
             from
             his
             labours
             for
             
             Iole's
             sake
             :
             Achilles
             hides
             himself
             from
             the
             Battel
             for
             love
             of
             
               Briseis
               :
               Circe
            
             stays
             
               Vlysses
               :
               Claudius
               ▪
            
             dies
             in
             Prison
             for
             love
             of
             a
             Virgin
             :
             Caesar
             is
             detain'd
             by
             Cleopatra
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             woman
             was
             the
             ruine
             of
             Antonius
             .
             We
             read
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             Fornication
             of
             Seth
             with
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Cain
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Race
             of
             man
             was
             drowned
             in
             the
             Flood
             .
             The
             Sichemites
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Amor
             was
             destroy'd
             in
             revenge
             of
             Fornication
             and
             the
             whole
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             for
             committing
             Fornication
             with
             strange
             women
             ,
             were
             many
             times
             overcome
             in
             Battel
             ,
             and
             carried
             into
             Captivity
             .
             And
             for
             the
             single
             Adultery
             of
             one
             person
             ,
             David
             the
             King
             ,
             what
             a
             destruction
             and
             waste
             of
             people
             ensu'd
             !
             For
             Fornication
             and
             ravishing
             of
             women
             ,
             the
             
               Thebans
               ,
               Phoceans
            
             ,
             and
             Circeans
             were
             assail'd
             
             and
             quite
             overthrown
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             was
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War
             undertaken
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             by
             Pericles
             ;
             and
             Troy
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             ten
             years
             besieg'd
             ,
             to
             the
             vast
             detriment
             of
             Greece
             and
             Asia
             .
             For
             the
             same
             reasons
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             same
             score
             ,
             
               Tarquinius
               ,
               Claudius
               ,
               Dionysius
               ,
               Hannibal
               ,
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Marck
               Antony
               ,
               Theodorick
            
             the
             
               Goth
               ,
               Rodoaldus
            
             the
             
               Lombard
               ,
               Childerick
            
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Advinceslaus
            
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Manphred
             the
             Neapolitan
             ,
             suffered
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             Countries
             .
             Meerly
             for
             the
             vitiating
             of
             
               Julia
               Cana
            
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Governour
             of
             Tingitana
             ,
             by
             Rodorick
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Moors
             having
             driven
             out
             the
             Goths
             ,
             possess'd
             all
             
               Spain
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             abusing
             the
             contracted
             Wife
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Philip
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             his
             Son.
             For
             being
             false
             to
             their
             Beds
             ,
             those
             enraged
             Wives
             ,
             
               Clytemnestra
               ,
               Olympia
               ,
               Laodicea
               ,
               Beronica
               ,
               Fregiogunda
            
             and
             Blanch
             both
             Queens
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Joane
            
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             women
             ,
             slew
             their
             Husbands
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             
               Medea
               ,
               Progne
               ,
               Ariadne
               ,
               Althea
               ,
               Heristilla
               ,
            
             changing
             their
             maternal
             Love
             into
             Hatred
             ,
             were
             every
             one
             the
             cause
             and
             plotters
             of
             their
             Sons
             deaths
             .
             And
             now
             adays
             we
             finde
             ,
             that
             many
             women
             revenge
             the
             Adulteries
             of
             their
             Husbands
             upon
             their
             Children
             ;
             and
             of
             most
             milde
             and
             patient
             Mothers
             ,
             have
             become
             most
             cruel
             Medea's
             ,
             furious
             Althea's
             ,
             and
             impious
             Heristilla's
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LXIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Pandarism
             ,
             or
             Procuring
             .
          
           
             NOw
             because
             that
             by
             the
             advice
             ,
             assistance
             ,
             and
             perswasion
             of
             Pimps
             and
             Bawds
             ,
             both
             Whores
             and
             Whoremongers
             commit
             their
             mutual
             Follies
             ;
             Let
             us
             discourse
             a
             little
             concerning
             their
             Subtleties
             and
             Devices
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Calling
             of
             a
             Whore
             onely
             to
             prostitute
             her
             own
             body
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             the
             business
             of
             a
             Pimp
             or
             Bawd
             to
             batter
             and
             overcome
             the
             Chastity
             of
             another
             .
             Which
             is
             therefore
             a
             Trade
             to
             be
             in
             some
             respects
             preferr'd
             before
             the
             Trade
             of
             Self-prostitution
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             it
             is
             the
             more
             wicked
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             powerful
             ,
             as
             being
             guarded
             with
             the
             Artillery
             of
             many
             other
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Experience
             besides
             :
             so
             much
             the
             more
             pernicious
             ,
             that
             while
             it
             makes
             use
             of
             other
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             whatever
             there
             is
             of
             poyson
             in
             any
             Art
             or
             Science
             ,
             that
             this
             worshipful
             Vocation
             wholly
             sucks
             to
             it self
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             the
             weaves
             those
             Snares
             ,
             that
             not
             like
             Spiders
             Cobwebs
             take
             the
             Flies
             ,
             but
             let
             go
             the
             stronger
             Birds
             ;
             nor
             like
             the
             strong
             toils
             of
             Hunters
             catch
             the
             bigger
             Beasts
             of
             Chace
             ,
             and
             let
             go
             the
             less
             ;
             but
             such
             strong
             Nooses
             and
             Bands
             ,
             that
             no
             Maid
             ,
             no
             Virgin
             ,
             no
             Woman
             ,
             never
             so
             silly
             ,
             never
             so
             prudent
             ,
             never
             so
             constant
             ,
             never
             so
             obstinate
             ,
             never
             so
             bashful
             ,
             never
             so
             fearful
             ,
             never
             so
             confident
             ,
             but
             will
             at
             length
             lend
             a
             willing
             ear
             to
             a
             Bawd
             ,
             &
             be
             insnar'd
             with
             her
             perswasions
             .
             So
             fine
             a
             Craft
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             no
             woman
             can
             vanquish
             ,
             whose
             perswasions
             no
             Virgin
             ,
             Widow
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             or
             Matron
             ,
             though
             a
             Vestal
             ,
             can
             resist
             ;
             whose
             unarmed
             Militia
             vanquishes
             the
             Chastity
             of
             most
             women
             ,
             which
             a
             whole
             Army
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             conquer
             .
             
             The
             crafty
             tricks
             ,
             cunning
             shifts
             ,
             deceit
             ,
             circumventions
             ,
             delusions
             ,
             frauds
             ,
             and
             strange
             inventions
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             Bawdery
             ,
             no
             Pen
             can
             suffice
             to
             set
             down
             ,
             nor
             Wit
             to
             express
             :
             So
             that
             it
             is
             nothing
             strange
             ,
             that
             though
             there
             be
             so
             many
             Professors
             of
             this
             Trade
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             few
             that
             arrive
             to
             a
             perfection
             therein
             .
             For
             since
             the
             Baits
             of
             Pandarism
             lie
             couch'd
             in
             every
             Art
             or
             Science
             ,
             it
             behoves
             therefore
             a
             Bawd
             to
             be
             perfect
             in
             every
             one
             .
             Therefore
             she
             that
             intends
             to
             be
             a
             perfect
             Bawd
             ,
             must
             not
             direct
             her
             studies
             to
             one
             particular
             sort
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             to
             her
             Pole-star
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             universally
             learned
             ,
             as
             professing
             an
             Art
             to
             which
             all
             other
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             are
             but
             the
             Slaves
             and
             Hand-maids
             .
             For
             first
             and
             foremost
             ,
             Grammar
             ,
             the
             Art
             of
             Writing
             and
             Speaking
             ,
             affords
             ye
             ability
             to
             write
             Love-letters
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             compose
             and
             frame
             them
             of
             Complements
             ,
             Petitions
             ,
             Lamentations
             ,
             and
             Moans
             ,
             Invocations
             ,
             Protestations
             ,
             and
             alluring
             perswasions
             ;
             of
             all
             which
             ye
             have
             many
             late
             Presidents
             ,
             in
             
               Sylvius
               ,
               Jacobus
               ,
               Caviceus
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Modern
             Authors
             .
             There
             is
             also
             another
             use
             of
             Grammar
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             abstruse
             and
             secret
             writing
             in
             Characters
             ,
             an
             Invention
             of
             
               Archimedes
               the
               Syracusan
            
             ,
             as
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             reports
             .
             Concerning
             this
             ,
             
               Trithemius
               Abbot
            
             of
             Spanheime
             hath
             written
             two
             Treatises
             some
             few
             years
             since
             ,
             one
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             Polygraphy
             ,
             the
             other
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             Stenography
             ;
             in
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             hath
             discover'd
             such
             mysterious
             ways
             and
             means
             of
             expressing
             the
             minde
             at
             what
             distance
             soever
             ,
             and
             concealing
             the
             meaning
             of
             words
             plainly
             legible
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             discerning
             jealousie
             of
             Juno
             ,
             nor
             the
             strict
             custody
             of
             Danae
             ,
             nor
             the
             watchful
             eyes
             of
             Argos
             can
             ever
             prevent
             .
             Next
             to
             Grammar
             comes
             Madam
             Poesie
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             her
             lascivious
             Rhimes
             ,
             wanton
             Stories
             ,
             and
             Love-dialogues
             ,
             Epigrams
             ,
             and
             Epistles
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Armories
             of
             Venus
             ,
             
             playing
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Pimp
             and
             Bawd
             together
             ,
             corrupts
             all
             Chastity
             ,
             destroys
             all
             the
             hope
             ,
             towardliness
             ,
             and
             good
             manners
             of
             Youth
             .
             Well
             therefore
             do
             Poets
             deserve
             to
             have
             the
             Precedencie
             above
             other
             common
             Pandars
             and
             Bawds
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             chiefest
             among
             the
             Antients
             were
             these
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             above
             named
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Prostitution
             :
             as
             
               Callimachus
               ,
               Philetes
               ,
               Anacreon
               ,
               Orpheus
               ,
               Pindarus
               ,
               Alceon
               ,
               Sappha
               ,
               Tibullus
               ,
               Catullus
               ,
               Propertius
               ,
               Virgil
               ,
               Ovid
               ,
               Juvenal
               ,
            
             and
             Martial
             :
             and
             we
             have
             now
             adays
             too
             many
             that
             write
             after
             a
             most
             impudent
             and
             shameful
             manner
             .
             Next
             to
             Poets
             ,
             Rhetoricians
             claim
             Precedencie
             ,
             the
             contrivers
             of
             fraudulent
             Flatteries
             and
             Perswasions
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             Suadela
             or
             Persuasio
             was
             held
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             Goddess
             of
             Pandarism
             .
             Historians
             also
             have
             not
             a
             little
             Interest
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             especially
             the
             Compilers
             of
             those
             Historical
             Romances
             of
             
               Lancelot
               ,
               Tristram
               ,
               Eurialis
               ,
               Peregrinus
               .
               Callisthus
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             by
             means
             whereof
             ,
             young
             Children
             are
             in
             their
             tender
             years
             bred
             up
             and
             accustom'd
             to
             the
             Intrigues
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             Fornication
             and
             Adultery
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             Engine
             so
             powerful
             whatsoever
             to
             overthrow
             and
             oppress
             the
             Chastity
             of
             young
             Virgins
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             and
             Widows
             ,
             than
             the
             reading
             of
             a
             wanton
             History
             :
             no
             woman
             so
             well
             principled
             ,
             or
             of
             so
             chast
             a
             disposition
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             spoil'd
             and
             tainted
             thereby
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             Maids
             and
             Virgins
             to
             discourse
             what
             they
             have
             read
             in
             these
             Books
             ,
             to
             taunt
             and
             jeer
             ,
             and
             prattle
             with
             their
             Servants
             or
             Wooers
             in
             imitation
             of
             what
             they
             read
             there
             !
             Now
             there
             have
             been
             many
             of
             these
             Historical
             Pandars
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             of
             obscure
             same
             ;
             as
             
               Aeneas
               Sylvius
               ,
               Dante
               's
            
             and
             
               Petrarch
               ,
               Boccace
               ,
               Poutanus
               ,
               Baptista
               de
               Campo
               Fragoso
               ,
            
             and
             
               Baptis
               de
               Albertis
            
             a
             Floremine
             :
             Also
             
               Peter
               Haedus
               ,
               Petrus
               Bembus
               ,
               Jacobus
               Carniceus
               ,
               Jacobus
               Calandrus
               ,
               Mantuan
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             from
             all
             which
             Boccace
             bears
             away
             the
             Bell
             ,
             
             especially
             in
             those
             Books
             which
             he
             calls
             his
             hundred
             Novels
             ;
             where
             the
             Stories
             and
             Examples
             set
             down
             ,
             do
             but
             discover
             the
             Stratagems
             and
             Tricks
             of
             Whores
             and
             Bawds
             .
             Now
             when
             a
             woman
             Vertuous
             ,
             Religious
             ,
             and
             Chast
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             assail'd
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             fallacious
             Arguments
             of
             Rhetorick
             are
             let
             loose
             ;
             and
             how
             far
             they
             avail
             ,
             the
             Fable
             of
             Myrrha
             in
             Ovid
             tells
             ye
             .
             Now
             as
             concerning
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             what
             greater
             assistance
             and
             help
             to
             familiarity
             ,
             than
             your
             Mathematical
             Plays
             and
             Games
             ?
             Neither
             is
             Musick
             a
             contemptible
             friend
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             as
             being
             no
             small
             incentive
             and
             provocative
             to
             Lust
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             her
             wanton
             Airs
             ,
             and
             the
             Charms
             of
             Voice
             ,
             and
             sweet
             touches
             of
             an
             Instrument
             ,
             softning
             the
             Minde
             ,
             moulding
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             introducing
             variety
             of
             Society
             and
             Company
             ,
             who
             begin
             at
             length
             to
             be
             Lovers
             and
             Admirers
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             less
             use
             of
             Dancing
             and
             Dancing-schools
             ,
             where
             the
             Lovers
             have
             freedom
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             liberty
             of
             Kissing
             ,
             Handling
             ,
             and
             Embracing
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             ,
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             conveniencie
             of
             withdrawing
             .
             Neither
             is
             the
             Geometrical
             Artist
             wanting
             to
             give
             his
             assistance
             ,
             by
             whose
             contrivance
             fine
             convenient
             Ladders
             are
             made
             for
             the
             scaling
             of
             Windows
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             cunning
             of
             Daedalus
             ,
             Keys
             are
             many
             times
             counterfeited
             ,
             and
             no
             invention
             omitted
             that
             may
             farther
             
             Pasiphae's
             obedience
             to
             her
             Adulterer
             .
             But
             as
             for
             Pictures
             ,
             these
             ,
             women
             that
             never
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             reading
             ,
             may
             understand
             more
             than
             they
             who
             had
             read
             never
             so
             much
             ;
             while
             they
             behold
             within
             their
             Chambers
             Copies
             of
             Obscenity
             ,
             easie
             enough
             to
             be
             imitated
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Ears
             ,
             become
             the
             Conduits
             to
             convey
             evil
             thoughts
             to
             the
             Heart
             .
             Pictures
             make
             a
             deep
             impression
             upon
             the
             Minde
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             representation
             of
             what
             has
             been
             done
             ,
             easily
             moves
             men
             to
             do
             the
             like
             :
             For
             example
             ,
             Venus
             of
             G●idos
             drawn
             in
             her
             Temple
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Praxitiles
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Act
             of
             being
             Vitiated
             :
             and
             a
             Cupid
             of
             the
             same
             Artist
             corrupted
             by
             Alchidas
             a
             Rhodian
             young
             man.
             Elian
             also
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             Statue
             of
             Fortune
             was
             so
             vehemently
             belov'd
             by
             an
             Athenian
             young
             man
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             could
             not
             be
             permitted
             to
             buy
             it
             ,
             he
             expired
             at
             her
             feet
             .
             Terence
             also
             in
             his
             Eunuchus
             ,
             brings
             in
             a
             young
             man
             inflam'd
             with
             Love
             ,
             seeing
             a
             Picture
             ,
             where
             was
             painted
             the
             Story
             how
             Jupiter
             lay
             with
             Danae
             in
             a
             Golden
             showre
             .
             Therefore
             not
             undeservedly
             propose
             ,
             that
             a
             severe
             penalty
             should
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             those
             Painters
             ,
             who
             expos'd
             such
             things
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             whereby
             to
             kindle
             and
             inflame
             Lust
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             not
             without
             cause
             that
             the
             wise
             man
             said
             ,
             That
             Statuary
             and
             Painting
             were
             invented
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             a
             chief
             means
             to
             tempt
             them
             to
             evil
             .
             In
             the
             next
             place
             we
             meet
             with
             Astrologers
             ,
             Palmistry
             ,
             Gypsies
             ,
             Fortune-tellers
             ,
             Dream-expounders
             ,
             Witches
             ,
             &
             Conjurers
             ,
             an
             innumerable
             tribe
             of
             Assistants
             to
             Pandarism
             ,
             by
             a
             kinde
             of
             Divine
             Imposition
             of
             their
             Fallacies
             upon
             the
             disturb'd
             Fancies
             of
             Youth
             ,
             bring
             unlawful
             Amours
             to
             perfection
             ,
             contrive
             and
             finish
             most
             wicked
             and
             abominable
             Marriages
             ,
             and
             er'e
             they
             be
             well
             knit
             together
             ,
             dissolve
             them
             by
             and
             by
             into
             most
             heinous
             Adulteries
             .
             From
             such
             Panders
             as
             these
             ,
             not
             onely
             credulous
             women
             ,
             but
             to
             their
             unspeakable
             shame
             ,
             men
             also
             fetch
             the
             prosperous
             Omens
             of
             their
             Loves
             and
             Marriages
             ,
             grounding
             the
             hopes
             of
             Possession
             or
             Enjoyment
             upon
             their
             uncertain
             guesses
             ;
             and
             upon
             their
             not
             so
             stupid
             as
             impious
             assurances
             ,
             either
             Marry
             ,
             or
             leave
             the
             Pursuit
             of
             their
             Love.
             Nay
             ,
             some
             are
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             by
             Astrological
             Images
             ,
             and
             observation
             of
             Hours
             ,
             Love
             may
             be
             compell'd
             ,
             as
             
               Theocritus
               ,
               Virgil
               ,
               Catullus
               ,
               Ovid
               ,
               Horace
               ,
               Lucan
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             triflng
             Poets
             have
             made
             the
             world
             believe
             :
             By
             which
             single
             piece
             of
             Cunning
             ,
             your
             Astrologers
             and
             Fortune-tellers
             make
             no
             small
             advantage
             .
             
             Next
             to
             which
             ,
             Magick
             also
             brings
             a
             very
             considerable
             aid
             .
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 by
                 her
                 Charms
                 some
                 Lovers
                 trees
                 from
                 fears
                 ,
              
               
                 Afflicting
                 others
                 with
                 consuming
                 Cares
                 .
              
            
             Of
             which
             Lucan
             thus
             sings
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Love
                 that
                 before
                 was
                 sl●w
                 ,
              
               
                 Thessalian
                 Charms
                 now
                 cause
                 to
                 overflow
              
               
                 Th'
                 inflamed
                 heart
                 —
              
            
             In
             Horace
             we
             finde
             Candidia
             ;
             in
             
               Apuleius
               ,
               Paemphilae
            
             provoking
             their
             Lovers
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Tragi
             comedy
             of
             
               Callisthus
               ,
               Celestina
            
             the
             Bawd
             inflames
             the
             Virgin
             Melibae●
             by
             her
             Magick
             Art.
             To
             these
             we
             may
             adde
             the
             use
             of
             Philters
             and
             Love-potions
             ,
             though
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             cause
             and
             procurers
             of
             Death
             instead
             of
             Love.
             One
             of
             these
             Drenches
             kill'd
             Lucullus
             and
             Lucretius
             ,
             who
             before
             they
             did
             grew
             mad
             ,
             and
             lost
             their
             senses
             .
             We
             read
             also
             of
             a
             certain
             woman
             who
             was
             acquitted
             by
             the
             Areopagites
             ,
             because
             she
             did
             it
             out
             of
             Love.
             But
             there
             is
             no
             Art
             or
             Science
             so
             useful
             and
             profitable
             to
             Pandarism
             as
             Physick
             ,
             that
             promises
             fairly
             ,
             by
             renewing
             the
             Hymen●an
             Film
             ,
             to
             restore
             lost
             Virginity
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Brests
             from
             swelling
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             Spell
             upon
             the
             Womb
             ,
             administring
             procurements
             of
             Sterility
             for
             the
             longer
             continuation
             and
             se●resie
             of
             Venereal
             Combats
             ,
             and
             teaching
             how
             by
             the
             swift
             motion
             of
             the
             Reins
             ,
             to
             eject
             the
             first
             matter
             of
             Conception
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             Lucretius
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Thus
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 sakes
                 ,
                 Whores
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 move
                 ,
              
               
                 Left
                 they
                 should
                 fill
                 too
                 soon
                 ,
                 and
                 gravid
                 prove
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 equal
                 Pleasure
                 with
                 their
                 Loves
                 enjoy
                 .
              
            
             
             By
             which
             one
             benefit
             of
             Physick
             ,
             many
             Matrons
             and
             Widows
             ,
             many
             that
             go
             for
             Maids
             ,
             many
             Court-La●●es
             most
             securely
             follow
             the
             sports
             of
             Venus
             .
             Neither
             is
             Physick
             less
             Officious
             in
             filling
             up
             the
             clefts
             of
             Age
             ,
             in
             composing
             Pomatums
             and
             Fucus's
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             may
             find
             infinite
             Receits
             in
             every
             Volume
             of
             Physick
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             their
             Pharmacopoeas
             ,
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Decorating
               and
               cleansing
               the
               skin
            
             ;
             and
             are
             of
             great
             use
             for
             Bawds
             ,
             to
             put
             off
             their
             old
             Worm-eaten
             Ware
             :
             which
             Compositions
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             Oyntments
             of
             Whoredome
             .
             With
             these
             you
             shall
             also
             see
             set
             down
             many
             Incentives
             and
             Provocatives
             to
             Lust
             ,
             which
             are
             call'd
             by
             another
             Name
             ,
             Restoratives
             ;
             by
             the
             help
             of
             which
             ,
             Ovid
             boasts
             himself
             to
             have
             liv'd
             to
             the
             Ninetieth
             Year
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             design
             of
             Bawdery
             so
             closely
             and
             undiscernably
             carried
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             Acted
             under
             the
             Design
             of
             Physick
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             no
             Houses
             so
             fast
             shut
             ,
             no
             Nunneries
             so
             Recluse
             ,
             no
             Prisons
             so
             well
             guarded
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             admit
             a
             Physitian-Pander
             ,
             in
             whose
             shape
             Adulteries
             have
             been
             Committed
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             as
             by
             Eudemus
             with
             Livia
             the
             Wife
             of
             Drusus
             ;
             and
             by
             
               Valerius
               Vectius
            
             with
             Messa●●ina
             the
             Wife
             of
             Claudius
             .
             Now
             lest
             any
             one
             should
             think
             the
             Philosophers
             unuseful
             for
             Pandarisme
             ,
             behold
             Aristippus
             the
             very
             Master
             of
             the
             Cyrenaicks
             ,
             who
             associating
             himself
             among
             other
             Rivals
             with
             Thais
             a
             Noble
             Curtesan
             ,
             boasted
             that
             he
             enjoyed
             Thais
             ,
             others
             were
             only
             enjoyed
             by
             Thais
             ;
             so
             that
             while
             they
             wasted
             their
             Estates
             upon
             her
             ,
             he
             had
             his
             Pleasure
             with
             her
             gratis
             .
             Whereby
             it
             is
             shrewdly
             to
             be
             suspected
             ,
             that
             ●he
             Jade
             did
             but
             make
             the
             Philosopher
             her
             Pimp
             ,
             by
             his
             Example
             and
             Authority
             ,
             minding
             to
             draw
             the
             young
             Nobility
             to
             her
             Embraces
             .
             Neither
             was
             Aristippus
             satisfied
             in
             making
             himself
             Pimp
             to
             a
             Whore
             ;
             ●ut
             he
             also
             began
             to
             teach
             the
             Arts
             of
             Lust
             in
             Publick
             ,
             Translating
             them
             from
             the
             Brothel-house
             into
             the
             
             Schools
             .
             Nor
             are
             the
             Mechanick
             Arts
             less
             favourable
             to
             the
             Art
             of
             Bawdery
             than
             these
             we
             have
             rehears'd
             ;
             especially
             ,
             the
             Phrygian
             Arts
             of
             Weaving
             ,
             Knitting
             ,
             Sewing
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             like
             Female
             Exercises
             ,
             under
             pretence
             whereof
             your
             old
             Bawds
             while
             they
             pretend
             to
             carry
             about
             Linnen
             ,
             Silk
             ,
             Head-cloaths
             ,
             Hoods
             ,
             Lockets
             ,
             Gloves
             of
             young
             Whores
             ,
             now
             become
             stale
             and
             experienced
             Bawds
             ,
             making
             those
             Toyes
             the
             Baits
             of
             their
             Allurements
             ,
             and
             thereby
             also
             obtaining
             the
             opportunity
             of
             Discourse
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             immediately
             seconded
             by
             Laundresses
             and
             Chare-women
             ,
             who
             have
             freedom
             of
             access
             into
             Houses
             :
             There
             are
             also
             Beggars
             that
             under
             pretence
             of
             Charity
             are
             constant
             at
             the
             doors
             where
             any
             Design
             is
             laid
             ,
             on
             purpose
             for
             the
             Conveyance
             of
             Letters
             and
             Messages
             .
          
           
             
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 Married
                 Wife
                 those
                 Gifts
                 convey
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 the
                 Adulterer
                 sends
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 way
                 .
              
            
             The
             Exercises
             of
             the
             Nobility
             also
             ,
             as
             Tilting
             and
             Ju●ing
             ,
             give
             great
             opportunities
             to
             Compass
             the
             Designs
             of
             Pandarisme
             ,
             as
             also
             your
             Military
             Traynings
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             ,
             Romulus
             ravish'd
             the
             Sabin
             Virgins
             ,
             And
             as
             for
             Hunting
             ,
             how
             often
             have
             the
             Woods
             been
             privy
             to
             the
             secret
             Adult●ries
             of
             great
             Personag●s
             ?
             In
             relation
             to
             which
             ,
             Virgil
             takes
             a
             very
             good
             occasion
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             discribing
             the
             opportunity
             that
             Dido
             and
             Aeneas
             had
             when
             they
             lost
             their
             Company
             in
             Hunting
             .
             And
             Jupiter
             himself
             did
             oft-times
             make
             the
             Shepherds
             his
             Pimps
             .
             What
             great
             opportunities
             are
             got
             by
             going
             by
             Water
             ,
             Venice
             can
             testifie
             .
             The
             Art
             of
             Cookerie
             gives
             also
             the
             same
             advantages
             at
             great
             Feasts
             and
             Dinners
             .
          
           
             
               
                 After
                 the
                 Feast
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 all
                 took
                 down
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 mighty
                 Goblets
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 Bacchus
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
               
                 Here
                 rich
                 with
                 Gems
                 and
                 Gold
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 requires
              
               
                 A
                 Bowl
                 with
                 Wine
                 ;
                 them
                 merry
                 be
                 ,
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 having
                 gently
                 kiss'd
                 the
                 swelling
                 Cup
                 ,
              
               
                 Gave
                 't
                 Bicias
                 :
                 be
                 the
                 full
                 Gold
                 soon
                 turns
                 up
                 ;
              
               
                 Next
                 other
                 Peers
                 .
                 —
              
               
                 Tyrians
                 and
                 Trojans
                 praise
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 slow
                 Night
                 unhappy
                 Dido
                 spent
              
               
                 In
                 various
                 talk
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 imbibed
                 Love.
                 
              
            
             There
             are
             many
             other
             Artifices
             also
             of
             Bawds
             and
             Pimps
             :
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             like
             the
             temptation
             of
             Gold
             ,
             wherein
             if
             the
             Alchymist
             could
             satisfie
             our
             Expectation
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             the
             most
             Invincible
             Panders
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
               
                 A
                 Wife
                 well
                 Portion'd
                 ,
                 high
                 Repute
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
              
               
                 Kindred
                 and
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 all
                 Queen
                 Pecunia
                 sends
                 .
              
            
             The
             Jealous
             Husband
             is
             appeas'd
             with
             Gold
             ,
             the
             inexorable
             Rival
             mollified
             with
             Gold
             ,
             the
             most
             strict
             and
             watchful
             Keepers
             and
             Guardians
             are
             corrupted
             with
             Gold
             :
             there
             is
             no
             Dore
             ,
             no
             Gate
             ,
             but
             opens
             to
             Gold
             :
             no
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             but
             gives
             entrance
             to
             Gold
             :
             Bars
             ,
             Stone-walls
             ,
             and
             the
             indissoluble
             Bonds
             of
             Wedlock
             ,
             all
             yield
             to
             the
             Force
             of
             Gold
             :
             and
             what
             wonder
             if
             Virgins
             ,
             Widows
             ,
             Matrons
             ,
             Vestal
             Virgins
             ,
             are
             sold
             and
             bought
             for
             Gold
             ,
             when
             Christ
             himself
             was
             sold
             for
             Silver
             ?
             Moreover
             ,
             under
             the
             Leading
             and
             good
             Conduct
             of
             this
             Captain
             of
             Pandarism
             ,
             many
             have
             risen
             from
             very
             low
             and
             mean
             Fortunes
             ,
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Nobility
             .
             That
             man
             prostitutes
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             is
             presently
             made
             a
             great
             Officer
             ;
             another
             prostitutes
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             is
             presently
             made
             an
             Earl
             ;
             another
             for
             procuring
             such
             or
             such
             a
             Lady
             into
             the
             embraces
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             is
             streightway
             thought
             to
             be
             worthy
             of
             some
             great
             reward
             ,
             and
             is
             presently
             made
             a
             Bed-chamber-man
             .
             
             Others
             are
             come
             to
             be
             great
             persons
             ,
             for
             marrying
             the
             Kings
             Concubines
             ;
             and
             being
             preferr'd
             to
             great
             Employments
             by
             the
             same
             Arts
             of
             Pimping
             and
             Pandaring
             ,
             make
             sufficient
             gain
             of
             Popes
             and
             Cardinals
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             way
             more
             compendious
             to
             get
             an
             Estate
             .
             Now
             how
             much
             Religion
             conduces
             to
             Pandarism
             ,
             the
             History
             of
             Paulina
             a
             most
             Chast
             and
             Constant
             Lady
             ,
             related
             by
             Aegesippus
             ,
             most
             abundantly
             testifies
             ,
             whom
             the
             Priests
             of
             Isis
             prostituted
             to
             a
             young
             Knight
             ,
             whom
             they
             made
             her
             believe
             to
             be
             the
             God
             Anubis
             .
             What
             more
             powerful
             Charm
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             Pandarism
             ,
             than
             Auricular
             Confession
             ?
             as
             is
             sufficiently
             manifest
             in
             the
             Tripartite
             History
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             ,
             were
             I
             so
             minded
             ,
             I
             could
             give
             fresh
             Examples
             upon
             my
             own
             knowledge
             .
             For
             the
             Priests
             ,
             Fryers
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             and
             Sisters
             ,
             have
             a
             special
             Prerogative
             to
             be
             both
             Pimps
             and
             Bawds
             ,
             having
             the
             liberty
             to
             wander
             where
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             they
             please
             ,
             when
             and
             as
             oft
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             to
             converse
             with
             all
             privacie
             and
             secrecie
             ,
             without
             any
             witnesses
             neer
             ;
             so
             well
             and
             securely
             and
             their
             Bawderies
             personated
             and
             disguis'd
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             among
             'um
             ,
             who
             think
             themselves
             anathematiz'd
             ,
             should
             they
             touch
             Money
             ;
             yet
             the
             words
             of
             St.
             Paul
             nothing
             move
             'um
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               not
               good
               to
               touch
               a
               woman
               :
            
             and
             yet
             they
             not
             onely
             handle
             'um
             with
             their
             unchast
             hands
             ,
             but
             secretly
             also
             haunt
             the
             publick
             Brothel-houses
             ,
             deflowering
             the
             Holy
             Nuns
             ,
             vitiating
             Widows
             ,
             and
             adulterating
             the
             Wives
             of
             their
             Host●
             sometimes
             ,
             which
             I
             both
             know
             and
             have
             seen
             ;
             like
             the
             Trojan
             Ravisher
             ,
             they
             carry
             'um
             quite
             away
             ,
             and
             prostitute
             'um
             in
             common
             to
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             according
             to
             
             Plato's
             Law
             ;
             &
             whereas
             they
             ought
             to
             gain
             their
             Souls
             to
             God
             ,
             they
             sacrifice
             their
             souls
             to
             the
             Devil
             .
             Many
             other
             more
             wicked
             Crimes
             than
             these
             ,
             their
             mad
             Lust
             commits
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             a
             shameful
             thing
             to
             utter
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             believing
             that
             they
             have
             sufficiently
             perform'd
             
             their
             Vow
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             but
             in
             words
             onely
             bitterly
             inveigh
             against
             Luxury
             ,
             Fornication
             ,
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             Incest
             ;
             not
             being
             able
             to
             talk
             of
             Vertue
             without
             shaking
             their
             Buttocks
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             the
             great
             Ladies
             always
             keep
             neer
             'um
             ,
             the
             Contrivers
             of
             Court-marriages
             and
             Adulteries
             .
             There
             was
             in
             antient
             time
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             engraven
             in
             two
             Tables
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             a
             Law
             favourable
             to
             Whoremongers
             and
             Bawds
             ;
             a
             Copy
             whereof
             we
             finde
             set
             down
             by
             Crinitus
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               The
               Laws
               of
               visiting
               ,
               courting
               ,
               whispering
               ,
               toying
               ,
               intruding
               ,
               saluting
               ,
               discoursing
               ,
               wooing
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               permitted
               by
               me
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               hinder
               them
               from
               all
               conveniences
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               at
               the
               Windows
               ,
               in
               the
               Garden
               ,
            
             postico
             impluvio
             ,
             
               let
               them
               carry
               their
               Messages
               ,
               let
               them
               keep
               Faith
               ,
               let
               them
               give
               all
               aid
               and
               Assistance
               .
            
             In
             the
             second
             Table
             thus
             :
             At
             Night
             let
             them
             mind
             their
             Vows
             ,
             let
             them
             with
             their
             protestations
             mingle
             Complaints
             ,
             let
             them
             put
             away
             all
             shame
             and
             fear
             ;
             let
             them
             suppress
             sorrow
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             hold
             of
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             never
             give
             way
             to
             opportunity
             ;
             in
             their
             Love-Letters
             succidunto
             ;
             in
             them
             let
             them
             urge
             their
             hopes
             ,
             their
             affection
             ,
             their
             expectation
             ,
             necessity
             and
             compassion
             ,
             fraud
             ,
             force
             or
             stratagem
             ,
             let
             them
             moderately
             use
             ;
             let
             them
             act
             prudently
             ,
             or
             foolishly
             ;
             from
             a
             Mistress
             ,
             let
             them
             always
             take
             any
             thing
             as
             a
             Pledge
             or
             Pawn
             ;
             by
             her
             permission
             let
             them
             proceed
             ,
             or
             seek
             a
             new
             one
             ;
             let
             them
             Court
             a
             Noble
             high-minded
             Lady
             with
             pomp
             and
             subtletie
             :
             His
             Conjectures
             let
             him
             silently
             pursue
             .
             Lycurgus
             also
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             person
             stricken
             in
             Age
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             Marriage
             ,
             should
             happen
             to
             Wed
             a
             young
             Virgin
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             lawful
             for
             her
             to
             choose
             any
             young
             Man
             strong
             and
             lusty
             ,
             to
             hansel
             her
             Fruitful
             Womb
             with
             a
             more
             generous
             Seed
             ,
             provided
             that
             the
             off-spring
             should
             be
             her
             Husbands
             .
             There
             was
             also
             another
             Law
             made
             by
             Solon
             ,
             which
             gave
             liberty
             
             to
             Wives
             ,
             if
             their
             Husbands
             were
             grown
             infirm
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             for
             the
             Venereal
             sport
             ,
             to
             chuse
             some
             one
             person
             ,
             next
             of
             Kin
             ,
             to
             lie
             with
             'um
             ,
             provided
             the
             Off-spring
             should
             not
             be
             alienated
             .
             And
             I
             onely
             touch
             upon
             it
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             Noble
             women
             now
             adays
             ,
             who
             are
             well
             known
             to
             make
             use
             of
             other
             men
             to
             get
             them
             with
             Childe
             ,
             and
             impose
             their
             spurious
             Issue
             upon
             their
             Husbands
             :
             Afterwards
             being
             brought
             to
             Bed
             and
             up
             again
             ,
             they
             return
             to
             the
             Society
             of
             their
             Adulterers
             :
             In
             that
             worse
             than
             Julia
             the
             Wife
             of
             Agrippa
             ,
             who
             would
             never
             receive
             a
             Passenger
             till
             the
             Ship
             was
             laden
             .
             In
             the
             Sacred
             Writ
             also
             we
             finde
             the
             stratagems
             and
             devices
             of
             Lovers
             and
             Love-assistants
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Mother-in-Law
             of
             Ruth
             ,
             in
             Jonadah
             whom
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             a
             Wise
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             Achitophel
             a
             grave
             and
             prudent
             Counsellor
             .
             We
             read
             also
             ,
             that
             Abraham
             when
             he
             sojourned
             with
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             knowing
             his
             Wife
             to
             be
             fair
             and
             young
             ,
             
               I
               know
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               fair
               woman
               to
               look
               upon
               ,
               therefore
               it
               will
               come
               to
               pass
               when
               the
               Egyptians
               see
               thee
               ,
               they
               will
               say
               ,
               She
               is
               his
               wife
               ;
               so
               will
               they
               kill
               me
               ,
               but
               thee
               will
               say
               ,
               keep
               alive
               :
               say
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               my
               sister
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               fare
               well
               for
               thy
               sake
               ,
               and
               that
               my
               life
               may
               be
               saved
               .
               So
               the
               woman
               was
               taken
               into
               Pharaoh's
               house
               ,
               and
               Abraham
               was
               intreated
               well
               for
               her
               sake
               .
            
             The
             same
             subtlety
             he
             also
             us'd
             towards
             Abimeleck
             King
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ;
             and
             so
             did
             Isaac
             the
             Son
             of
             Abraham
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             Art
             of
             Pandarism
             has
             been
             highly
             honour'd
             and
             advanc'd
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             by
             Heroes
             ,
             Legislators
             ,
             Philosophers
             ,
             Wise
             men
             ,
             Divines
             ,
             Princes
             and
             Prelates
             .
             Pan
             and
             Mercury
             themselves
             were
             Pandars
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             Boy
             Cupid
             :
             The
             Hero
             Vlysses
             ,
             the
             Lawgivers
             ,
             Lycurgus
             and
             Solon
             ,
             were
             Pandars
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             first
             that
             built
             Brothel-houses
             ,
             and
             countenanc'd
             the
             Prostitution
             of
             young
             women
             to
             men
             .
             Of
             later
             days
             Pope
             Sixtus
             built
             up
             a
             most
             noble
             
             Brothel-house
             at
             Rome
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             also
             Heliogabalus
             fed
             whole
             droves
             of
             Whores
             in
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             his
             friends
             and
             acquaintance
             .
             It
             has
             been
             the
             great
             care
             of
             Queens
             ,
             Princesses
             ,
             and
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             to
             practise
             this
             Art
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             many
             Queens
             have
             been
             the
             procurers
             of
             Female-pleasure
             to
             their
             own
             Sons
             .
             Nor
             have
             the
             chief
             Magistrates
             and
             Burgomasters
             of
             Cities
             disdain'd
             the
             Office
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
               Ephesians
               ,
               Abydens
               ,
               Cyprians
               ,
               Babylonians
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             Magistrates
             of
             other
             Towns
             ,
             were
             all
             of
             them
             Pimps
             and
             Panders
             to
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             building
             and
             maintaining
             Bawdy-houses
             in
             their
             Cities
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             inriching
             their
             Treasuries
             with
             the
             Tribute
             which
             they
             exacted
             from
             Curtesans
             :
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             common
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             in
             Rome
             every
             Curtesan
             pays
             a
             Julio
             a
             week
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             many
             years
             amounts
             to
             above
             Twenty
             thousand
             Ducats
             ;
             the
             hire
             and
             wages
             of
             Whores
             being
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Treasury
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             compting
             up
             their
             Estates
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             He
             hath
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             two
             Benefices
             ,
             one
             Curateship
             of
             twenty
             Crowns
             ,
             another
             Priory
             of
             forty
             ,
             and
             the
             tribute
             of
             three
             Whores
             in
             the
             Bordelli
             ,
             which
             amounts
             to
             twenty
             Julio's
             a
             week
             .
             No
             less
             Pimps
             and
             Bawds
             are
             those
             Bishops
             and
             Officers
             ,
             that
             exact
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             from
             the
             Priests
             ,
             to
             permit
             them
             the
             use
             of
             Concubines
             ;
             which
             exaction
             is
             become
             a
             Proverb
             among
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             who
             
               cry
               ,
               Shall
               he
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               not
               have
               a
               Concubine
               ?
               Let
               him
               pay
               a
               Crown
               ,
               and
               take
               one
               .
            
             But
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Covetousness
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             accompted
             shameful
             by
             which
             Money
             is
             to
             be
             gotten
             .
             I
             pass
             over
             the
             invention
             of
             Toleration
             ,
             which
             gives
             a
             woman
             liberty
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             a
             little
             Money
             paid
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             co
             habit
             in
             Adultery
             with
             another
             man.
             All
             which
             things
             are
             so
             manifest
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             say
             which
             is
             most
             apparent
             ,
             the
             impudence
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             or
             the
             stupidity
             
             of
             the
             common
             People
             :
             so
             that
             it
             were
             very
             needful
             for
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             to
             seek
             redress
             hereof
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             grievances
             and
             oppressions
             of
             their
             Empire
             .
             Such
             Patrons
             has
             the
             Craft
             of
             Pandarism
             ,
             who
             with
             no
             less
             power
             defend
             the
             mysteries
             of
             Putanism
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             to
             our
             great
             grief
             and
             shame
             be
             it
             spoken
             ,
             there
             are
             such
             great
             Priviledges
             and
             Immunities
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Christian
             Commonwealth
             ,
             such
             ample
             tolerations
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Divine
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             it self
             :
             Humane
             Reason
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             Pandarism
             so
             potently
             contriving
             to
             give
             to
             Youth
             this
             wicked
             Liberty
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             keeping
             them
             from
             acting
             higher
             Impieties
             .
             Take
             away
             Whores
             ,
             they
             cry
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             streight
             the
             world
             will
             be
             fill'd
             with
             Rapes
             ,
             Adulteries
             ,
             and
             Incests
             :
             no
             Matron
             shall
             remain
             unviolated
             ,
             the
             Chastity
             of
             no
             Widow
             shall
             be
             safe
             ,
             Virgin
             and
             Vestal
             Nuns
             will
             not
             escape
             their
             fury
             :
             From
             whence
             they
             conclude
             it
             to
             be
             impossible
             for
             a
             Commonwealth
             or
             Nation
             to
             be
             in
             a
             quiet
             posture
             of
             Government
             ,
             without
             the
             allowance
             of
             Harlots
             ;
             without
             whom
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             however
             liv'd
             so
             Chastly
             and
             Continently
             for
             many
             Ages
             together
             :
             for
             such
             was
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             
               There
               shall
               be
               neither
               whores
               nor
               whoremongers
               suffered
               among
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             that
             beastly
             liberty
             before
             mentioned
             has
             endeavoured
             to
             invade
             the
             Pale
             of
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Nicolaitan
             Heresie
             ,
             who
             to
             avoid
             the
             suspition
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             prostituted
             their
             own
             Wives
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Platonick
             custom
             maintained
             community
             of
             Wives
             .
             But
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             let
             all
             Princes
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             understand
             ,
             that
             whoever
             they
             be
             that
             permit
             the
             use
             of
             Brothels
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             way
             connive
             at
             their
             sufferance
             ,
             though
             they
             themselves
             may
             perhaps
             not
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             Crime
             it self
             ,
             to
             them
             shall
             God
             speak
             as
             
             is
             spoken
             by
             the
             
               Psalmist
               :
               If
               thou
               didst
               see
               a
               thief
               ,
               thou
               didst
               run
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               didst
               set
               up
               thy
               portion
               with
               Adulterers
               .
               These
               things
               hast
               thou
               done
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               held
               my
               peace
               ;
               Thou
               didst
               believe
               I
               would
               be
               like
               thee
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               convince
               thee
               ,
               and
               set
               thy
               transgressions
               before
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Beggerie
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             duty
             of
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             ,
             to
             be
             mindful
             of
             the
             Poor
             and
             Diseased
             ,
             lest
             People
             should
             commit
             Sin
             ,
             or
             Steal
             through
             Poverty
             ,
             or
             by
             continual
             wandring
             should
             occasion
             the
             bringing
             in
             of
             Plagues
             &
             Pestilences
             into
             Cities
             ,
             or
             should
             Perish
             for
             Hunger
             ,
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Therefore
             there
             are
             Publick
             Alms-houses
             Erected
             in
             sundry
             places
             at
             the
             Publick
             Charge
             ,
             whose
             stipends
             daily
             increase
             through
             the
             Alms
             of
             well-disposed
             People
             .
             For
             Publikely
             to
             beg
             and
             wander
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             was
             from
             the
             Beginning
             a
             thing
             prohibited
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             all
             Nations
             .
             For
             in
             the
             Old
             Law
             ,
             the
             Jews
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
               Let
               there
               be
               no
               poor
               or
               begger
               among
               ye
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             Roman-Law
             ,
             Justinian
             hath
             very
             sharply
             Ordain'd
             against
             sturdy
             Beggars
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             one
             stout
             in
             his
             Limbs
             should
             presume
             to
             Beg
             ,
             he
             was
             presently
             to
             be
             Imprision'd
             ,
             and
             set
             to
             Work.
             In
             the
             Evangelical
             Law
             ,
             Christ
             commanded
             ,
             
               that
               what
               was
               superfluous
               should
               be
               given
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
            
             that
             so
             there
             might
             be
             no
             Begger
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             Equality
             ,
             as
             saith
             St.
             Paul
             writing
             to
             the
             
               Corinthians
               :
               Let
               your
               abundance
               supply
               their
               want
               ,
               that
               their
               abundance
               may
               also
               supply
               your
               want
               ,
               and
               equality
               be
               among
               ye
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               He
               that
               hath
               much
               has
               not
               abounded
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               little
               hath
               
               not
               less
               .
            
             And
             Writing
             to
             the
             
               Ephesians
               ,
               He
               that
               stole
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               let
               him
               steal
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               rather
               let
               him
               labour
               and
               work
               with
               his
               hands
               the
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               have
               to
               give
               unto
               him
               that
               needeth
               .
            
             The
             same
             Apostle
             commands
             the
             Thessalonians
             to
             labour
             with
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             to
             abound
             ;
             confirming
             a
             severe
             Decree
             among
             them
             ,
             That
             he
             that
             would
             not
             Labour
             should
             not
             Eat
             ;
             Commanding
             Loyterers
             to
             be
             Expell'd
             from
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Faithful
             .
             And
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Timothy
             ,
             he
             condemns
             those
             who
             imagine
             Beggery
             to
             be
             Godliness
             .
             The
             Papal
             Decrees
             Ordain
             Alms
             to
             be
             given
             only
             to
             those
             who
             are
             past
             their
             Labour
             ,
             accompting
             all
             others
             that
             receive
             Alms
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Robers
             ,
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             Sacrilegious
             persons
             .
             By
             which
             Authorities
             we
             are
             taught
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             compassionate
             Poverty
             ,
             but
             to
             detest
             Beggery
             .
             But
             those
             cunning
             Impostures
             daily
             practis'd
             to
             advance
             the
             trade
             of
             Beggery
             ,
             are
             by
             all
             men
             to
             be
             Abominated
             ,
             while
             their
             Contrivers
             rather
             choose
             to
             lye
             before
             the
             Gates
             of
             Churches
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             shame
             of
             man-kind
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             enduring
             all
             the
             hardships
             of
             the
             bitterest
             cold
             ,
             the
             burning
             Sun
             ,
             and
             Torments
             worse
             than
             Death
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             the
             mean
             Allowance
             of
             an
             honest
             Alms-house
             ;
             And
             which
             is
             far
             more
             Abominable
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             their
             Torments
             and
             Pains
             ,
             Blaspheming
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
             Forswearing
             ,
             Cursing
             ,
             Banning
             ,
             Fowl-mouth'd
             ,
             Injurious
             and
             Drunk
             ,
             using
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             neither
             Worshipping
             Christ
             ,
             or
             regarding
             any
             thing
             of
             Sacred
             or
             Religious
             ;
             filling
             the
             Ears
             of
             Passengers
             not
             with
             the
             cries
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             bannings
             of
             Infernally-tormented
             Creatures
             .
             There
             is
             another
             most
             Impious
             sort
             of
             Beggers
             ,
             who
             crusting
             over
             their
             Scars
             and
             Wounds
             with
             Bird-lime
             ,
             Meal
             ,
             and
             Clotted-Blood
             ,
             expose
             themselves
             all
             full
             of
             Soars
             and
             Botches
             .
             And
             others
             that
             by
             counterfeiting
             
             other
             sorts
             of
             Diseases
             and
             Sicknesses
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             Vows
             and
             Pilgrimages
             ,
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             from
             Country
             to
             Country
             ,
             designedly
             avoiding
             Labour
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             wicked
             love
             of
             Poverty
             ;
             begging
             from
             Dore
             to
             Dore
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             change
             their
             Lives
             for
             Princes
             ,
             while
             they
             have
             liberty
             to
             Vagabond
             it
             where
             they
             please
             at
             their
             own
             pleasure
             ;
             concern'd
             neither
             in
             War
             nor
             Peace
             ;
             every
             where
             free
             from
             Taxes
             ,
             publick
             Charges
             and
             Duties
             :
             And
             yet
             they
             are
             many
             times
             the
             causes
             of
             great
             and
             most
             pernicious
             Mischiefs
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             means
             great
             Enterprises
             are
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             while
             under
             the
             rags
             of
             Beggers
             many
             times
             Spies
             are
             sent
             to
             discover
             the
             secrets
             of
             Fortified
             Places
             ;
             many
             times
             Beggers
             themselve
             are
             made
             use
             of
             to
             bring
             and
             carry
             Letters
             of
             Intelligence
             :
             By
             some
             of
             them
             Cities
             have
             been
             set
             on
             Fire
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             by
             the
             late
             sad
             example
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Tryers
             ;
             sometimes
             Wells
             have
             by
             them
             been
             poysoned
             ,
             and
             the
             Plague
             it self
             brought
             into
             Kingdoms
             ,
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Thousands
             of
             People
             .
             Among
             these
             we
             must
             reckon
             that
             sort
             of
             Cattle
             which
             they
             call
             Cyngani
             or
             Gypsies
             .
          
           
             
               They
               live
               on
               strangers
               ,
               hate
               at
               home
               to
               '
               bide
               ;
            
             
               Abhor
               to
               know
               their
               own
               ,
               no
               Land
               beside
               .
            
          
           
             These
             having
             their
             Original
             from
             a
             certain
             Country
             between
             Aegypt
             and
             Ethiopia
             ,
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             Chus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Cham
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Noah
             ,
             still
             suffer
             under
             the
             Curse
             of
             their
             Progenitor
             :
             These
             are
             they
             who
             Erecting
             Boothes
             in
             the
             High-way
             ,
             or
             else
             taking
             up
             the
             next
             Barn
             for
             their
             Habitation
             ,
             give
             themselves
             to
             nothing
             but
             Thievery
             and
             Whoredome
             ,
             and
             by
             Thest
             and
             Fortune-telling
             maintain
             their
             idle
             Lives
             .
             Volaterran
             believes
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             that
             set
             up
             this
             Trade
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             deriv'd
             it self
             into
             these
             Parts
             ,
             were
             
             the
             Vxii
             ,
             a
             People
             of
             Persis
             ;
             following
             Scilates
             ,
             who
             wrote
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             History
             .
             For
             he
             reports
             ,
             that
             
               Michael
               Traul●●
            
             obtain'd
             the
             Empire
             by
             the
             Fortune-telling
             of
             the
             Vxii
             ;
             which
             sort
             of
             People
             being
             dispers'd
             through
             Europe
             and
             Moesia
             ,
             maintain'd
             themselves
             by
             telling
             people
             their
             Fortunes
             .
             Polydore
             affirms
             'um
             to
             be
             Assyrians
             and
             Cilicians
             .
             But
             this
             Itch
             of
             damnable
             Lying
             doth
             not
             only
             possess
             the
             most
             prophane
             and
             lowest
             sort
             of
             People
             and
             wandring
             Vagabonds
             ,
             but
             has
             also
             advanc'd
             it self
             among
             the
             Religious
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Monks
             and
             Priests
             .
             Hence
             those
             Sects
             of
             Fryars
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             and
             other
             Religious
             Traders
             in
             Palmestry
             had
             their
             Original
             ,
             who
             under
             a
             cursed
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             carrying
             about
             the
             Reliqu●s
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             making
             shew
             of
             great
             Holiness
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             many
             feigned
             Miracles
             ;
             threatning
             some
             with
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             promising
             to
             others
             Indulgencies
             and
             Dispensations
             ;
             instead
             of
             Alms
             ,
             they
             get
             great
             Riches
             .
             For
             in
             this
             posture
             wandring
             from
             Country
             to
             Country
             ,
             from
             silly
             Wenches
             and
             trimorous
             Women
             here
             they
             get
             a
             Sheep
             ,
             there
             a
             Goat
             ,
             here
             a
             Kid
             ,
             there
             a
             Pig
             ,
             or
             a
             young
             Calf
             :
             sometimes
             Wine
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Pulse
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             Hens
             ,
             Wool
             ,
             Linnen
             and
             Money
             ;
             as
             it
             were
             Plunder
             and
             prey
             upon
             the
             whole
             Country
             where
             they
             go
             ,
             returning
             home
             Laden
             with
             the
             rich
             spoils
             of
             their
             Villany
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             receiv'd
             by
             their
             Companions
             with
             all
             expressions
             of
             joy
             and
             applause
             for
             the
             Triumphs
             of
             their
             most
             damnable
             Impositions
             :
             while
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             who
             by
             their
             Fallacies
             and
             lying
             Devices
             have
             thus
             robb'd
             the
             Country
             ,
             think
             they
             do
             God
             and
             the
             Saints
             good
             Service
             ,
             to
             fat
             and
             cram
             the
             Guts
             of
             their
             idle
             Associates
             ,
             with
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             Cousening
             and
             Quacksalving
             devices
             ,
             altogether
             neglecting
             and
             contemning
             to
             expend
             these
             Gifts
             upon
             Objects
             of
             Charity
             ,
             to
             which
             intent
             they
             were
             both
             begg'd
             and
             given
             .
             
             Apuleius
             in
             his
             Ass
             is
             not
             forgetful
             to
             make
             them
             part
             of
             his
             Story
             ,
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             
               the
               Priests
               of
               the
               Assyrian
               Gods.
            
             Among
             these
             we
             may
             number
             the
             whole
             Tribe
             of
             
               Mendicant
               Fryars
            
             ,
             who
             laying
             aside
             the
             Sanctimony
             of
             their
             Profession
             ,
             follow
             Gain
             in
             lieu
             of
             Godliness
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             made
             a
             profession
             of
             Religion
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             that
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             Poverty
             they
             may
             have
             liberty
             to
             profess
             a
             wandring
             Beggery
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             impudent
             and
             bold
             Hypocrisie
             to
             rake
             Money
             together
             ;
             asham'd
             of
             nothing
             in
             all
             places
             :
             from
             which
             neither
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             Schools
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Private
             or
             Publick
             Societies
             ,
             Consessions
             ,
             Sermons
             ,
             Pulpits
             are
             free
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             sell
             their
             Indulgencies
             ,
             extol
             the
             benefits
             of
             their
             Ceremonies
             ,
             extorting
             in
             that
             manner
             from
             Usurers
             and
             rich
             Thieves
             no
             small
             share
             of
             their
             ill-got
             Gains
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             thick-scull'd
             Shop-keepers
             ,
             and
             illiterate
             Rabble
             ,
             squeezing
             good
             store
             of
             Money
             ;
             beginning
             like
             the
             Serpent
             with
             the
             Women
             first
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             Assistance
             they
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             Delude
             the
             Men.
             Who
             making
             a
             shew
             of
             Poverty
             with
             their
             affected
             Raggs
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             Preaching
             the
             Contempt
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             the
             shunning
             of
             Ambition
             ;
             yet
             themselves
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             make
             nothing
             more
             their
             utmost
             study
             and
             business
             than
             to
             rake
             money
             with
             their
             Profession
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             they
             compass
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             intrude
             themselves
             into
             the
             houses
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             performing
             nothing
             of
             their
             Holy
             Function
             but
             for
             Hire
             ,
             exacting
             Alms
             more
             Tyrannically
             than
             Tribute
             ;
             thrusting
             themselves
             into
             all
             peoples
             business
             ,
             making
             up
             doubtful
             Matches
             ,
             ordering
             Wills
             ,
             composing
             Suits
             in
             Law
             ,
             informing
             and
             reforming
             the
             Holy
             Nuns
             ;
             but
             nothing
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             unless
             they
             find
             something
             coming
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Tricks
             and
             Deceits
             of
             the
             Friers
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             they
             have
             arriv'd
             to
             so
             high
             a
             pitch
             of
             Authority
             ,
             to
             the
             Terror
             even
             of
             
             Popes
             and
             Monarchs
             ,
             rich
             beyond
             the
             Estates
             of
             great
             Merchants
             ,
             or
             the
             Treasures
             of
             Princes
             ,
             which
             has
             enabled
             'um
             with
             great
             Sums
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             purchase
             Mitres
             and
             Hatts
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Papacy
             it self
             .
             So
             Powerful
             is
             Religious
             Beggery
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             how
             opulent
             soever
             ,
             they
             will
             pretend
             ,
             while
             they
             touch
             not
             the
             money
             with
             their
             bare
             Fingers
             ,
             but
             have
             their
             Judas
             to
             keep
             the
             Keys
             of
             their
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             up
             their
             Accompts
             ;
             daring
             then
             ,
             most
             bold
             Equivocators
             ,
             to
             say
             with
             St.
             Peter
             and
             St.
             
               John
               ;
               Gold
               or
               Silver
               have
               I
               none
               .
            
             Against
             these
             Apes
             of
             Christ
             and
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             are
             Richard
             Bishop
             of
             
               Armachanus
               ,
               Malleolus
            
             Governour
             of
             Tigurines
             ,
             and
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Camot
             ,
             whose
             Writings
             would
             have
             been
             more
             acceptable
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             only
             condemned
             the
             Abuse
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             very
             allowance
             of
             this
             Religious
             way
             of
             Begging
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Oeconomy
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             UNder
             the
             Title
             of
             Government-administration
             Oeconomy
             is
             contain'd
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             Republick
             ,
             or
             a
             private
             Monarchy
             ;
             of
             which
             there
             are
             several
             sorts
             .
             For
             Oeconomy
             is
             partly
             Regal
             and
             Noble
             ,
             partly
             Military
             ,
             partly
             Publick
             ,
             or
             in
             Community
             ,
             as
             in
             Covents
             and
             Colledges
             ,
             partly
             Private
             and
             Monastick
             .
             This
             Private
             Oeconomy
             teaches
             how
             Wives
             ,
             Sons
             ,
             Nephews
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             and
             whole
             Families
             are
             to
             be
             govern'd
             ;
             how
             to
             enlarge
             and
             increase
             an
             Estate
             ;
             how
             to
             manage
             Expences
             .
             Under
             the
             notion
             of
             Publick
             Oeconomy
             ,
             goes
             that
             Craft
             or
             Cunning
             which
             is
             us'd
             in
             ordering
             great
             Revenues
             ,
             as
             Gabels
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Tithes
             ,
             great
             sums
             of
             Interest
             ,
             
             Monopolies
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             other
             Arts
             of
             advancing
             the
             publick
             Revenue
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Treaties
             and
             Leagues
             .
             National
             Contests
             and
             Wars
             ,
             which
             admitting
             of
             no
             certain
             Rule
             or
             Method
             ,
             is
             therefore
             call'd
             Anomalous
             .
             Therefore
             cannot
             Oeconomy
             be
             said
             to
             be
             either
             an
             Art
             or
             a
             Science
             ,
             but
             a
             certain
             Domestick
             Discipline
             or
             Doctrine
             made
             up
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             Use
             ,
             Custome
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             Craft
             ,
             whereto
             all
             your
             labouring
             Handicrafts
             ,
             and
             Mechanick
             Arts
             relate
             ;
             such
             as
             work
             in
             Linnen
             ,
             Wool
             ,
             Wood
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             and
             other
             Metals
             :
             as
             also
             the
             more
             servile
             Trades
             of
             Barbers
             ,
             Cooks
             ,
             and
             Victuallers
             :
             together
             with
             the
             several
             ways
             of
             getting
             Livelihoods
             ,
             and
             increasing
             private
             Wealth
             ,
             which
             neither
             belong
             to
             Rule
             or
             Magistracie
             ,
             nor
             conduce
             at
             all
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             aiming
             at
             nothing
             Divine
             ,
             Ingenious
             or
             Heroick
             .
             Of
             which
             there
             are
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             mean
             and
             poor
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             numbred
             :
             some
             of
             these
             that
             get
             their
             Livings
             by
             mean
             things
             ,
             are
             generally
             noted
             for
             particular
             Vices
             ;
             as
             Carters
             ,
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             Victuallers
             are
             commonly
             said
             to
             be
             very
             great
             Lyars
             and
             Tale-bearers
             ,
             as
             likewise
             are
             Barbers
             and
             Bakers
             .
             So
             Songsters
             ,
             Fidlers
             ,
             and
             Pipers
             ,
             men
             altogether
             Mercenary
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             to
             Sing
             and
             Play
             at
             great
             Feasts
             and
             Entertainments
             ,
             are
             generally
             of
             lewd
             and
             vicious
             Conversations
             .
             But
             the
             Life
             of
             a
             Mariner
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             most
             unhappy
             for
             hardship
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             the
             most
             vitious
             and
             dishonest
             ,
             who
             always
             live
             as
             it
             were
             in
             Prison
             ,
             feeding
             hard
             and
             slovenly
             ,
             their
             Apparel
             Nasty
             ,
             unprovided
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Conveniences
             ,
             perpetual
             Exiles
             and
             Vagabonds
             ,
             never
             at
             rest
             ,
             tost
             with
             uncertain
             Waves
             and
             rage
             of
             Winds
             ,
             lyable
             to
             all
             the
             hazards
             of
             Summer
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Storms
             ,
             Thunder
             ,
             Hunger
             ,
             Drowth
             and
             Diseases
             ;
             to
             these
             we
             may
             add
             the
             dangers
             of
             Rocks
             ,
             those
             Insects
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             Hurricanes
             ;
             not
             omitting
             Tempests
             ,
             than
             
             which
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             dreadful
             or
             horrible
             :
             which
             makes
             it
             seem
             more
             strange
             ,
             that
             as
             Mariners
             are
             the
             most
             unhappy
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             always
             in
             most
             dangers
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             the
             most
             wicked
             and
             desperate
             .
             But
             among
             the
             whole
             Croud
             of
             Mechanick
             Arts
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             that
             bear
             so
             great
             sway
             as
             Merchandize
             ,
             Tillage
             ,
             Warfare
             ,
             Chirurgery
             ,
             and
             the
             meaner
             part
             of
             Law.
             Of
             all
             which
             we
             shall
             discourse
             in
             their
             Order
             .
             Though
             before
             we
             begin
             ,
             let
             us
             look
             into
             the
             Fundamentals
             of
             Oeconomy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             private
             Oeconomy
             .
          
           
             THE
             chief
             strength
             of
             Private
             Oeconomy
             consists
             in
             Matrimony
             ;
             therefore
             Metellus
             surnam'd
             Numidian
             being
             Censor
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             the
             Romans
             to
             Marry
             ,
             If
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               we
               could
               live
               without
               a
               Wife
               ,
               then
               we
               should
               all
               be
               willing
               to
               shift
               our selves
               from
               the
               trouble
               :
               But
               since
               we
               can
               neither
               live
               commodiously
               with
               'um
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               'um
               there
               is
               no
               possibility
               of
               living
               ;
               we
               ought
               to
               choose
               the
               perpetual
               Multiplication
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               rather
               than
               a
               short
               Pleasure
               .
            
             Thus
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             relates
             .
             For
             indeed
             ,
             without
             a
             Wife
             there
             is
             no
             Family
             can
             either
             be
             maintained
             or
             long
             endure
             ;
             for
             without
             a
             Wife
             there
             is
             no
             Issue
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             no
             Heir
             ,
             no
             Inheritance
             ,
             no
             Kindred
             ,
             no
             Family
             ,
             no
             Master
             of
             a
             Family
             can
             be
             .
             He
             who
             has
             no
             Wife
             ,
             has
             no
             House
             ,
             because
             he
             keeps
             not
             to
             his
             House
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             have
             a
             House
             ,
             he
             lives
             like
             a
             stranger
             and
             a
             sojourner
             in
             it
             .
             He
             who
             has
             not
             a
             Wife
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             very
             rich
             ,
             has
             nothing
             that
             he
             can
             call
             his
             own
             ,
             because
             he
             knows
             not
             to
             whom
             to
             leave
             it
             ,
             nor
             whom
             to
             trust
             
             to
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             afraid
             of
             every
             body
             ;
             his
             Servants
             thieve
             from
             him
             ,
             his
             Friends
             deceive
             him
             ,
             his
             neighbours
             slight
             him
             ,
             his
             Acquaintance
             neglect
             him
             ,
             his
             Kindred
             seek
             to
             betray
             him
             :
             his
             Children
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             any
             born
             out
             of
             Wedlock
             ,
             are
             a
             disgrace
             to
             him
             ,
             neither
             can
             he
             leave
             them
             the
             Name
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             the
             Arms
             of
             his
             Ancestry
             ,
             nor
             his
             Inheritance
             ,
             being
             restrain'd
             by
             the
             Laws
             :
             neither
             are
             they
             by
             the
             common
             Consent
             of
             all
             Legislators
             to
             be
             Advanced
             to
             any
             Place
             or
             Dignity
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             Govern
             a
             City
             ,
             that
             cannot
             Rule
             his
             Family
             ;
             nor
             to
             Rule
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             who
             never
             knew
             how
             to
             Govern
             a
             private
             Family
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Pattern
             and
             Exemplar
             of
             a
             Republick
             .
             This
             the
             Grecians
             well
             knew
             ,
             who
             when
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             studied
             to
             appease
             a
             Dissention
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             Leontias
             the
             Gorgion
             rehears'd
             a
             Treatise
             of
             Concord
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             written
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Olympia
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             Laught
             at
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             make
             Peace
             abroad
             ,
             who
             had
             none
             in
             their
             own
             Families
             .
             For
             at
             home
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Philip
             and
             his
             Mother
             were
             at
             Variance
             ;
             and
             Gorgias
             his
             Wife
             could
             not
             agree
             with
             her
             Maid
             :
             therefore
             they
             thought
             that
             they
             who
             wanted
             Prudence
             and
             Authority
             to
             quiet
             Domestick
             Brauls
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             able
             to
             compose
             Publick
             Discords
             .
             That
             Person
             therefore
             who
             Commands
             a
             City
             ,
             or
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             unless
             he
             know
             how
             to
             Govern
             his
             own
             House
             and
             Family
             ,
             is
             very
             inauspiciously
             prefer'd
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             only
             condition
             of
             Humane-Life
             ,
             wherein
             a
             Man
             loving
             his
             Wife
             ,
             giving
             good
             Education
             to
             his
             Children
             ,
             well-ordering
             his
             Family
             ,
             preserving
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             encreasing
             in
             Children
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             live
             happily
             .
             Wherein
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             fall
             out
             of
             Burthen
             and
             Labour
             ,
             as
             many
             times
             Crosses
             will
             happen
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             mans
             Life
             without
             Misfortune
             ;
             yet
             that
             very
             Burthen
             becomes
             light
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Yoke
             easie
             :
             especially
             the
             Yoke
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             if
             they
             prove
             not
             such
             Wives
             ,
             whom
             Covetousness
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Deceit
             ,
             or
             Lust
             ,
             but
             God
             hath
             joyn'd
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             bound
             to
             forsake
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             Son
             and
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             adhere
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             whose
             love
             ought
             to
             exceed
             the
             love
             of
             all
             others
             .
             So
             Hector
             seeing
             the
             Fate
             of
             Troy
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             Destroy'd
             ,
             seems
             not
             so
             much
             troubled
             for
             his
             Parents
             ,
             Brothers
             and
             Kindred
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             dearest
             Wife
             .
             So
             we
             read
             in
             Homer
             ,
             
               
                 I
                 well
                 fore-see
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 Mighty
                 Troy
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 Priam
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 shall
                 Destroy
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 nor
                 my
                 Countries
                 nor
                 my
                 Fathers
                 smart
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 
                 Priam's
                 fall
                 so
                 much
                 Afflict
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 loss
                 of
                 Kindred
                 many
                 and
                 Renown'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Whom
                 Hostile
                 rage
                 shall
                 bury
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 care
                 for
                 thee
                 my
                 honour'd
                 Spouse
                 doth
                 vex
              
               
                 My
                 grieved
                 Mind
                 .
                 —
              
            
             I
             confess
             ,
             that
             unhappy
             Matches
             are
             attended
             with
             many
             Evils
             and
             Miseries
             ;
             which
             Socrates
             remembers
             us
             of
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             perpetual
             Care
             ,
             consuming
             Jealousie
             ,
             continual
             Quarrelling
             ,
             upbraidings
             with
             Dower
             ,
             the
             scornful
             looks
             and
             countenances
             of
             Kindred
             ,
             the
             manifold
             Expences
             and
             uncertain
             dispositions
             of
             Children
             ;
             sometimes
             Barrenness
             ,
             and
             Extinction
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             a
             strange
             Heir
             ,
             innumerable
             Sorrows
             ;
             many
             times
             the
             restraint
             of
             Election
             ,
             Marriage
             being
             impos'd
             ;
             so
             that
             whether
             she
             be
             of
             a
             good
             Humour
             ,
             a
             Fool
             ,
             Perverse
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             Sluttish
             ,
             Deform'd
             ,
             Unchast
             ,
             nothing
             of
             all
             this
             can
             be
             known
             ,
             till
             after
             Consummation
             ,
             none
             of
             which
             are
             seldom
             ,
             or
             ever
             after
             mended
             .
             Of
             unfortunate
             Marriages
             there
             are
             many
             Examples
             .
             
               Marcus
               Cato
            
             Censor
             ,
             in
             his
             time
             the
             Chief
             ,
             and
             Prince
             of
             the
             Roman
             Commonwealth
             ,
             who
             had
             
             scarce
             his
             equal
             both
             in
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             having
             in
             his
             declining
             years
             Married
             a
             young
             Maid
             the
             Daughter
             of
             one
             Solomon
             ,
             a
             man
             poor
             ,
             and
             of
             mean
             Extraction
             ,
             lost
             all
             Mastership
             and
             Authority
             at
             home
             in
             his
             own
             House
             .
             Tiberius
             having
             Married
             Julia
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             Infamous
             for
             many
             detected
             Adulteries
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             Correct
             ,
             Accuse
             ,
             or
             Repudiate
             her
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             retire
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             not
             without
             manifest
             detriment
             to
             his
             Fame
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             
               M.
               Antonie
            
             the
             Philosopher
             having
             Married
             Faustina
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Antonius
               Pius
            
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             her
             ,
             though
             an
             Adulteress
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             hazarding
             the
             loss
             both
             of
             Dower
             and
             Empire
             together
             .
             But
             all
             these
             Inconveniences
             happen
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             through
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Women
             ,
             as
             the
             negligence
             of
             the
             Men.
             For
             it
             seldom
             happens
             that
             the
             Women
             are
             bad
             ,
             unless
             the
             Husbands
             are
             worse
             .
             Of
             whom
             ,
             thus
             Varro
             discourses
             in
             Gellius
             .
             The
             Vices
             of
             Women
             are
             either
             to
             be
             endur'd
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             He
             that
             forces
             a
             Woman
             to
             mend
             a
             fault
             ,
             renders
             her
             more
             tolerable
             to
             himself
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             endures
             a
             fault
             ,
             makes
             himself
             the
             better
             Man.
             Of
             all
             which
             we
             have
             spoken
             more
             largely
             in
             our
             
               Declamation
               upon
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Matrimony
               .
            
             Again
             ,
             many
             times
             the
             Education
             of
             Children
             proves
             not
             so
             happy
             as
             it
             was
             intended
             ,
             many
             growing
             stubborn
             and
             disobedient
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             others
             become
             Contentious
             ,
             others
             Mad
             ,
             others
             Foolish
             ,
             others
             dull
             and
             thick
             Scull'd
             ,
             others
             given
             to
             all
             Debauchery
             ,
             spending
             all
             in
             Luxury
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             and
             Gaming
             ;
             Others
             prove
             Parricides
             ,
             as
             Al●meon
             and
             Orestes
             ,
             and
             the
             Malleoli
             who
             kill'd
             their
             Mother
             .
             Therefore
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             surnam'd
             Mnemon
             ,
             having
             be
             got
             a
             Hundred
             and
             fifteen
             Children
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             put
             to
             Death
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             'um
             ,
             for
             Plotting
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             Cause
             ,
             Euripides
             modestly
             supposes
             ,
             what
             our
             Bernard
             positively
             ●vers
             ,
             That
             it
             
             is
             an
             unknown
             good
             to
             want
             Children
             .
             Augustus
             also
             ,
             the
             most
             Fortunate
             of
             Emperours
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             yet
             beholding
             the
             behaviour
             of
             his
             Daughter
             and
             Neece
             ,
             was
             wont
             to
             cry
             out
             in
             the
             Words
             of
             Homer
             :
             
               
                 —
                 O
                 that
                 Vnwedded
                 I
                 had
                 liv'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 never
                 all
                 my
                 dayes
                 for
                 Issue
                 striv'd
                 .
              
            
             Of
             Servants
             also
             ,
             thus
             saith
             
               Euripides
               :
               At
               home
               there
               is
               no
               greater
               Enemy
               ;
               nothing
               worse
               or
               more
               unprofitable
               than
               a
               Servant
               .
            
             Says
             
               Democritus
               ,
               A
               Servant
               is
               a
               necessary
               Possession
               ,
               but
               not
               pleasing
               .
            
             And
             Petrarch
             hath
             written
             ,
             
               I
               knew
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               I
               liv'd
               among
               Doggs
               ,
               but
               never
               knew
               my self
               to
               be
               a
               Hunter
               ,
               but
               by
               Admonition
               .
            
             Servants
             are
             called
             Dogs
             ,
             as
             being
             snappish
             ,
             devouring
             ,
             and
             snarling
             .
             Plautus
             in
             his
             Pseudolus
             well
             expresses
             their
             conditions
             :
             
               A
               Pestiferous
               Generation
               of
               People
               ,
               into
               whose
               thoughts
               nothing
               enters
               that
               may
               at
               any
               time
               perswade
               'um
               to
               do
               well
               ;
               but
               when
               there
               is
               occasion
               ,
               snatch
               ,
               catch
               ,
               carry
               away
               ;
               this
               is
               their
               Practice
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               had
               better
               leave
               Wolves
               among
               Sheep
               ,
               than
               to
               entrust
               these
               Servants
               at
               home
               .
            
             And
             Lucian
             in
             his
             
               Palinute
               ;
               The
               Curses
               of
               Servants
               are
               alwayes
               ready
               against
               their
               Masters
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               at
               hand
               among
               'um
               than
               thievery
               ,
               deceit
               ,
               running-away
               ,
               arrogance
               ,
               negligence
               ,
               drunkenness
               ,
               gluttony
               ,
               sleepiness
               ,
               sloth
               and
               laziness
               .
            
             From
             whence
             arose
             that
             Proverb
             ,
             
               As
               many
               Servants
               ,
               so
               many
               Enemies
               .
            
             But
             we
             do
             not
             so
             often
             find
             'um
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             make
             'um
             so
             ;
             while
             Masters
             carry
             themselves
             proudly
             ,
             covetously
             ,
             cruelly
             ,
             and
             contumeliously
             ;
             becoming
             Lords
             and
             Tyrants
             at
             home
             ,
             exercising
             a
             feverity
             over
             them
             ,
             not
             as
             we
             ought
             ,
             but
             as
             we
             please
             :
             concerning
             whom
             Plautus
             brings
             in
             Strophilus
             thus
             speaking
             in
             his
             Aulularia
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 Masters
                 their
                 Servants
                 use
                 injuriously
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 corruptly
                 Servants
                 now
                 obey
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 what
                 is
                 just
                 on
                 neither
                 side
                 is
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 sparing
                 Old
                 Men
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 Keys
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 Cupboards
                 ,
                 Kitchins
                 ,
                 Cellars
                 ,
                 Butteries
                 shut
                 :
              
               
                 Which
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 they
                 will
                 scarce
                 unlock
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Servants
                 ,
                 suttle
                 ,
                 cunning
                 ,
                 crafty
                 Thieves
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 Keys
                 Two
                 thousand
                 open
                 'um
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 by
                 stealth
                 they
                 swallow
                 and
                 consume
              
               
                 What
                 rackt
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 they
                 'l
                 nere
                 confess
                 :
              
               
                 Damn'd
                 slaves
                 ,
                 on
                 their
                 enslavers
                 thus
                 revenge
              
               
                 With
                 Jokes
                 and
                 Laughter
                 take
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 Free
                 Masters
                 only
                 faithful
                 Servants
                 make
                 .
              
            
             Many
             Commonwealths
             have
             egregiously
             suffer'd
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Servants
             .
             As
             well
             those
             Historians
             testifie
             who
             have
             written
             the
             Rebellions
             of
             Servants
             against
             their
             Masters
             :
             More
             especially
             the
             City
             of
             the
             Valsinenses
             ,
             a
             City
             flourishing
             in
             Riches
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             her
             Laws
             and
             Government
             ,
             afterwards
             a
             most
             miserable
             spectacle
             of
             the
             Insolency
             of
             her
             Slaves
             .
             For
             when
             the
             strict
             severity
             of
             the
             Citizens
             over
             their
             Servants
             decreas'd
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             sometimes
             admitted
             them
             to
             their
             Councils
             ;
             afterwards
             a
             few
             of
             them
             presuming
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             Order
             of
             Senators
             ,
             they
             Invaded
             the
             Commonwealth
             it self
             ;
             they
             commanded
             Wills
             to
             be
             made
             at
             their
             own
             pleasures
             ;
             they
             forbid
             the
             Publick
             Feasts
             and
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Freemen
             ;
             Married
             their
             Masters
             Daughters
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             Ordain'd
             by
             Law
             ,
             that
             all
             Adulteries
             committed
             by
             them
             with
             Widdows
             ,
             all
             Fornications
             with
             Unmarried
             Women
             ,
             should
             be
             unpunish'd
             ;
             and
             that
             No
             Virgin
             should
             be
             Married
             to
             a
             Free-man
             ,
             whose
             Chastity
             some
             one
             of
             them
             had
             not
             Defil'd
             before
             .
             Thus
             a
             most
             Opulent
             City
             ,
             once
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Caria
             ,
             
             through
             her
             too
             kind
             Indulgence
             to
             her
             Servants
             ,
             sunk
             into
             the
             Abyss
             of
             Injuries
             and
             dishonest
             Sufferings
             .
             For
             saith
             Aristotle
             in
             his
             Politick
             Orations
             ,
             Omit
             severe
             Discipline
             among
             Servants
             ,
             and
             they
             streight
             practise
             Treacherie
             against
             their
             Masters
             .
             So
             did
             the
             Helots
             against
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Praeneste
             against
             the
             Thessalians
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Regal
             Oeconomy
             ,
             or
             Court-Discipline
             .
          
           
             WE
             have
             now
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             to
             treat
             of
             Regal
             or
             Court
             Oeconomy
             .
             And
             to
             say
             Truth
             ,
             the
             Court
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Colledge
             of
             Gyants
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             noble
             and
             splendid
             Knaves
             ,
             a
             Theater
             of
             a
             Wicked
             Life-guard
             ,
             a
             School
             of
             most
             corrupt
             Manners
             ,
             where
             Pride
             ,
             Arrogancy
             ,
             Haughtiness
             ,
             Extortion
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             Luxury
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Gluttony
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Impiety
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             Deceit
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             other
             corrupt
             Customes
             and
             Vices
             rule
             and
             bear
             sway
             ;
             where
             Adulteries
             ,
             Rapes
             ,
             and
             Fornication
             are
             the
             sports
             of
             Princes
             and
             great
             Persons
             ,
             where
             oftentimes
             the
             Mothers
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             are
             Bawds
             to
             their
             own
             Sons
             ,
             where
             the
             Storms
             and
             Tempests
             of
             Vice
             cause
             an
             unspeakable
             Shipwrack
             of
             all
             Vertue
             ,
             where
             every
             Good
             Man
             is
             oppressed
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             Men
             are
             advanc'd
             ;
             where
             the
             Downright
             are
             laugh'd
             to
             scorn
             ,
             the
             Just
             are
             Persecuted
             ,
             the
             bold
             and
             Arrogant
             are
             Promoted
             .
             There
             only
             Flatterers
             ,
             Whisperers
             ,
             Detractors
             ,
             Talkbearers
             ,
             Calumniators
             ,
             Sycophants
             ,
             Lyars
             ,
             Supplanters
             ,
             Inventers
             of
             Evil
             ,
             sowers
             of
             Discord
             prosper
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             of
             Crimes
             are
             openly
             Professed
             .
             Their
             Lives
             ●●d
             Conversations
             are
             the
             most
             dishonest
             of
             all
             Mens
             ,
             
             and
             whatsoever
             Hainous
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             in
             the
             single
             Natures
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             Monsters
             ,
             all
             seems
             as
             it
             were
             to
             be
             amass'd
             together
             in
             the
             Rout
             attending
             a
             Court.
             There
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             fierceness
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Tygre
             ,
             the
             rudeness
             of
             the
             Bear
             ,
             the
             rashness
             of
             the
             Bore
             ,
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             the
             greediness
             of
             the
             Wolf
             ,
             the
             craft
             of
             the
             Fox
             ,
             the
             unconstancy
             of
             the
             Camelion
             ,
             the
             various
             colours
             of
             the
             Leopard
             ,
             the
             currishness
             of
             the
             Dog
             ,
             the
             timorousness
             of
             the
             Hare
             ,
             the
             petulancy
             of
             the
             Goat
             ,
             the
             nastiness
             of
             Swine
             ,
             the
             desperateness
             of
             the
             Elephant
             ,
             the
             revenge
             of
             the
             Camel
             ,
             the
             stupidness
             of
             the
             Ass
             ,
             the
             scurrility
             of
             the
             Ape
             .
             There
             Inhabit
             the
             raging
             Centaures
             ,
             the
             pernicious
             Chimera's
             ,
             the
             mad
             Satyrs
             ,
             the
             filthy
             Harpies
             ,
             the
             wicked
             Syrens
             ,
             the
             horrid
             Struthiocamels
             ,
             the
             devouring
             Gryphens
             ,
             the
             rapacious
             Dragons
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             fatal
             Monsters
             and
             destructive
             Prodigies
             at
             which
             Nature
             is
             Affrighted
             ;
             where
             every
             particular
             Vertue
             finds
             a
             Tyrant
             and
             a
             Hangman
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             fit
             himself
             for
             all
             Wickedness
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             and
             Impiety
             ,
             or
             not
             come
             neer
             a
             Court.
             
          
           
             
               It
               is
               not
               Lawful
               unless
               far
               from
               Court
            
             
               Vnpunish'd
               to
               be
               good
               .
               —
            
          
           
             The
             provok'd
             Power
             of
             a
             Potent
             Courtier
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             Comet
             ,
             the
             Fore-runner
             of
             many
             Mischiefs
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             Contagious
             Pestilence
             where
             it
             fixes
             ;
             leaving
             behind
             most
             uncurable
             Effects
             of
             its
             Venome
             ,
             like
             the
             biting
             of
             mad
             Dogs
             .
             The
             Court
             is
             generally
             accompanied
             with
             scarcity
             ,
             the
             price
             of
             things
             being
             enhansed
             ,
             where
             men
             think
             to
             gain
             by
             the
             Confluence
             of
             People
             :
             it
             is
             accompanied
             by
             the
             excess
             of
             Luxury
             in
             Dyet
             ,
             with
             new-fangled
             Dishes
             ,
             driving
             out
             the
             customary
             Dyet
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             It
             is
             attended
             with
             the
             height
             of
             Pride
             ,
             which
             when
             Men
             and
             Women
             
             strive
             to
             imitate
             ,
             and
             seek
             in
             change
             of
             Fashions
             to
             out-vye
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             consume
             and
             waste
             their
             Patrimony
             in
             Apparel
             .
             Now
             when
             a
             Court
             departs
             out
             of
             any
             City
             or
             Town
             ,
             what
             a
             filthy
             Tail
             it
             leaves
             behind
             !
             Here
             Men
             find
             their
             Wives
             Adulterated
             ,
             there
             their
             Daughters
             carried
             away
             for
             Whores
             ,
             their
             Servants
             corrupted
             and
             abus'd
             :
             What
             follows
             ?
             great
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             is
             become
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Face
             and
             Countenance
             of
             a
             Whore.
             I
             know
             a
             Famous
             City
             of
             France
             by
             these
             means
             so
             corrupted
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             hardly
             a
             Chast
             Matron
             or
             a
             Virgin
             left
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             counted
             a
             great
             Honour
             to
             be
             a
             Count's
             Whore
             :
             and
             the
             old
             Women
             were
             generally
             Bawds
             to
             the
             younger
             ;
             and
             so
             shameless
             they
             became
             at
             length
             ,
             that
             Modesty
             was
             quite
             Exil'd
             ;
             so
             that
             Men
             never
             took
             notice
             of
             their
             Wives
             playing
             the
             Whores
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             sayes
             ,
             
               It
               were
               well
               with
               them
               for
               their
               sakes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             Noble
             Courtiers
             .
          
           
             THE
             Inhabitants
             of
             a
             Court
             are
             two-fold
             .
             The
             chief
             are
             the
             Peers
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             those
             Huffing
             Thraso's
             ,
             who
             are
             mad
             with
             Pride
             ,
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             Pomp
             ;
             clad
             in
             Purple
             and
             Silk
             ,
             with
             their
             Plumes
             of
             Feathers
             ,
             and
             Garments
             lac'd
             with
             Gold
             and
             Vanity
             .
             
               
                 Whom
                 Whoring
                 pleases
                 and
                 affected
                 Gouts
                 ,
              
               
                 Loose
                 Hair
                 ,
                 and
                 strange
                 new
                 Names
                 for
                 gaudy
                 Clouts
                 .
              
            
             For
             upon
             Whores
             they
             waste
             all
             the
             strength
             and
             heat
             of
             their
             Youth
             ;
             nor
             is
             their
             Gluttony
             less
             active
             and
             
             ingenious
             ,
             or
             their
             Palates
             less
             ingenious
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             no
             small
             part
             of
             Honour
             which
             they
             look
             for
             ,
             to
             be
             splendidly
             Invited
             ,
             nobly
             Entertain'd
             ,
             and
             gloriously
             Treated
             .
             And
             among
             them
             there
             are
             that
             count
             it
             no
             dishonour
             to
             be
             so
             prodigal
             at
             one
             Meal
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             forc'd
             to
             be
             beholding
             to
             other
             mens
             Tables
             for
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             Year
             after
             .
             To
             these
             great
             Entertainment-mongers
             resort
             your
             Fidlers
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             Mimick
             Parasites
             ,
             Players
             ,
             Whores
             ,
             Bawds
             ,
             and
             Dancing-masters
             ,
             Huntsmen
             ,
             Faulkners
             ,
             and
             such
             kind
             of
             Prodigies
             of
             Men.
             Dogs
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Greyhounds
             ,
             Hawks
             ,
             Apes
             ,
             Parrots
             must
             be
             kept
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             greater
             state
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             Bears
             ,
             Lyons
             ,
             Leopards
             and
             Tygres
             .
             Their
             common
             discourse
             is
             meer
             trifling
             Tittle-tattle
             ,
             Detracting
             ,
             Accusing
             ,
             Giggling
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             and
             Bragging
             .
             Some
             are
             always
             twatling
             of
             their
             Dogs
             ,
             of
             their
             Hunting
             ,
             what
             close
             Woods
             they
             met
             with
             ,
             how
             many
             faults
             their
             Dogs
             made
             ,
             how
             they
             recover'd
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             other
             casualties
             happen'd
             in
             the
             Chase.
             Others
             are
             always
             prating
             of
             their
             Horses
             ,
             and
             what
             Races
             were
             lately
             run
             ;
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             what
             valiant
             Acts
             they
             themselves
             perform'd
             there
             .
             If
             any
             one
             has
             a
             mind
             to
             cross
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             begins
             a
             Discourse
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             other
             out
             ,
             though
             generally
             his
             Narratives
             prove
             as
             idle
             as
             the
             former
             ;
             which
             another
             not
             brooking
             ,
             undertakes
             to
             contradict
             him
             ,
             and
             jee●
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Pit
             ;
             which
             many
             times
             turns
             to
             Wrath
             and
             Anger
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Feast
             proves
             at
             length
             a
             Banquet
             of
             the
             Lapithae
             ,
             which
             seldom
             ended
             but
             in
             the
             drawing
             of
             Blood
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             end
             of
             their
             Invitations
             had
             been
             according
             to
             the
             Distick
             :
             
               
                 Cherish
                 your
                 Bodies
                 with
                 your
                 choice
                 of
                 Fare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 Pot-valiant
                 for
                 the
                 Fight
                 prepare
                 .
              
            
             Now
             the
             chiefest
             Lesson
             which
             they
             learn
             ,
             is
             to
             observe
             
             the
             Princes
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Acting
             irregularly
             ;
             wherein
             they
             do
             not
             advise
             either
             with
             Stars
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             Ephemerides
             ,
             but
             consult
             the
             several
             Opportunities
             of
             the
             Princes
             Drinking
             ,
             Eating
             ,
             Banqueting
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             Rising
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             Bed
             ;
             laying
             hold
             on
             his
             freedom
             of
             Humour
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             Mirth
             yields
             a
             more
             easie
             Audience
             to
             discourse
             ;
             and
             then
             beginning
             to
             tickle
             the
             Ears
             with
             some
             pleasing
             story
             ,
             they
             proceed
             by
             degrees
             to
             the
             sum
             of
             their
             Request
             .
             Observing
             the
             Counsel
             of
             Aristotle
             to
             Calisthenes
             ,
             That
             to
             a
             Prince
             a
             man
             should
             either
             discourse
             very
             wittily
             and
             pleasantly
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             very
             silent
             ;
             by
             silence
             either
             to
             keep
             himself
             secure
             ,
             or
             by
             pleasing-Discourse
             to
             render
             him self
             more
             acceptable
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             the
             Prince
             seem
             to
             be
             pleas'd
             with
             any
             one
             of
             'um
             ,
             to
             shew
             any
             liking
             of
             what
             they
             have
             spoken
             or
             done
             ,
             if
             he
             trust
             him
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             be
             plea'd
             to
             Discourse
             in
             private
             with
             any
             one
             ,
             Then
             shall
             such
             a
             one
             be
             Magnifi'd
             in
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Men
             ,
             he
             shall
             presume
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             shall
             revile
             all
             men
             ,
             laugh
             at
             all
             men
             ,
             slight
             all
             men
             ,
             talk
             ill
             of
             'um
             privately
             ,
             rebuke
             'um
             publickly
             ;
             he
             shall
             speak
             great
             things
             ,
             and
             all
             People
             shall
             fear
             him
             ;
             he
             shall
             spurn
             at
             his
             Inferiors
             ,
             contemn
             his
             Equals
             ,
             disdain
             his
             Superiours
             ,
             altogether
             puft
             up
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Power
             .
             
               
                 Freedom
                 of
                 doing
                 ill
                 is
                 vertue
                 thought
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 high
                 command
                 —
              
            
             Whoever
             is
             not
             pleas'd
             ,
             and
             applauds
             him
             not
             when
             he
             has
             done
             evil
             ,
             is
             therefore
             guilty
             ,
             for
             he
             shall
             be
             thought
             either
             to
             envy
             his
             Good
             Fortune
             ,
             or
             not
             give
             him
             his
             due
             Honour
             .
             Nor
             are
             they
             only
             troublesome
             to
             their
             Equals
             and
             Inferiours
             ,
             but
             also
             most
             pestilent
             to
             their
             Princes
             themselves
             ,
             whom
             under
             pretence
             of
             severity
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             and
             giving
             wholesome
             Counsel
             ,
             they
             perniciously
             
             Flatter
             ,
             and
             cause
             to
             commit
             most
             horrid
             Crimes
             ;
             as
             in
             
               Lucan
               ,
               Curio
            
             instigates
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             
               
                 What
                 remiss
                 Power
                 withholds
                 thy
                 Potent
                 Arms
                 ?
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 mistrust
                 of
                 us
                 thy
                 Courage
                 charms
                 ?
              
               
                 While
                 in
                 my
                 breathing
                 Veins
                 warm
                 Blood
                 doth
                 flow
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 brawny
                 Arms
                 the
                 Massie
                 Pile
                 can
                 throw
                 ,
              
               
                 Caesar
                 shall
                 never
                 brook
                 the
                 Senates
                 Reign
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 the
                 Degenerate
                 Gown
                 .
                 —
              
            
             Such
             instigators
             had
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             being
             hot-headed
             enough
             of
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             maddest
             humours
             ,
             stir'd
             him
             up
             the
             more
             to
             Wars
             and
             Mischief
             :
             such
             advisers
             were
             the
             Councellors
             of
             Rehoboam
             the
             Son
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             such
             and
             too
             many
             do
             the
             present
             Courts
             of
             our
             Princes
             abound
             with
             ,
             who
             yielding
             and
             soothing
             'um
             up
             in
             their
             Pleasures
             ,
             obey
             and
             humour
             'um
             to
             bring
             about
             their
             wicked
             Designs
             ;
             and
             with
             such
             cunning
             they
             perswade
             or
             disswade
             ,
             that
             thereby
             with
             greater
             force
             they
             work
             'um
             to
             their
             Ends
             ;
             and
             where
             they
             would
             have
             things
             done
             ,
             urging
             slender
             and
             impotent
             Reasons
             against
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             by
             seeming
             to
             be
             convinc'd
             ,
             they
             may
             the
             better
             confirm
             the
             Error
             of
             the
             Prince
             :
             So
             deceiving
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             but
             rather
             receive
             a
             Reward
             for
             their
             Perfidy
             .
             Such
             Councellors
             Francis
             the
             King
             of
             France
             at
             this
             time
             makes
             use
             of
             ;
             so
             prone
             to
             take
             all
             Evil
             Councel
             ,
             that
             while
             they
             perswade
             him
             to
             act
             all
             sorts
             of
             Perfidie
             and
             Rigour
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             are
             notwithstanding
             accompted
             Faithful
             and
             Loyal
             Subjects
             .
             Thus
             far
             of
             Court-Nobility
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LXX
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Vulgar
             sort
             of
             Courtiers
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             the
             Common
             sort
             of
             Court-Attendants
             ,
             a
             very
             wicked
             Generation
             ,
             who
             live
             in
             a
             perpetual
             Slavery
             ,
             visiting
             Noblemens
             Houses
             ,
             and
             parasitically
             hanging
             on
             upon
             other
             mens
             Tables
             .
          
           
             
               
                 And
                 as
                 their
                 chiefest
                 Good
                 they
                 daily
                 seek
              
               
                 The
                 Trenchers
                 of
                 another
                 man
                 to
                 lick
                 .
              
            
             Therefore
             they
             are
             submissive
             to
             every
             body
             ,
             flatter
             every
             one
             ,
             studying
             to
             become
             all
             things
             to
             all
             ,
             counterfeiting
             more
             shapes
             than
             Proteus
             ,
             whereby
             to
             gain
             the
             savour
             of
             a
             Lord
             :
             To
             which
             purpose
             they
             mainly
             study
             to
             remember
             Discourses
             at
             Table
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             want
             matter
             for
             Report
             ;
             with
             great
             craft
             they
             inquire
             into
             the
             secrecies
             of
             such
             as
             are
             at
             odds
             ,
             which
             they
             discover
             sometimes
             to
             their
             Friends
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             so
             to
             render
             themselves
             acceptable
             to
             both
             ,
             to
             both
             Treacherous
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             fitter
             for
             Treason
             ,
             as
             pretending
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             simplicity
             and
             harmlesness
             .
             For
             though
             there
             be
             no
             Crime
             so
             wicked
             as
             Treachery
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             Riches
             and
             Preferment
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             way
             more
             ready
             nor
             more
             compendious
             ,
             nothing
             more
             pleasing
             or
             grateful
             to
             Princes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 They
                 strive
                 the
                 Secrets
                 of
                 a
                 House
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 keep
                 the
                 Master
                 under
                 —
              
            
             And
             if
             at
             any
             time
             any
             person
             make
             'um
             privie
             to
             
             any
             Treason
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             brave
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             hold
             up
             their
             heads
             above
             measure
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Dear
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 to
                 Verres
                 in
                 whose
                 power
              
               
                 The
                 Life
                 of
                 Verres
                 lies
                 .
              
            
             Thereby
             familiarity
             and
             kindred
             is
             Contracted
             ,
             in
             confidence
             whereof
             they
             aspire
             to
             great
             things
             .
             First
             therefore
             some
             greatly
             labour
             to
             be
             listed
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Noblemens
             Servants
             ,
             though
             they
             serve
             'um
             without
             Salary
             :
             For
             they
             doubt
             not
             to
             get
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Great
             Ones
             ,
             having
             now
             fair
             opportunities
             of
             Flatterie
             ,
             and
             to
             insinuate
             themselves
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             obsequiousness
             and
             small
             gifts
             :
             what
             duties
             others
             out
             of
             Laziness
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             or
             Covetousness
             omit
             ,
             they
             greedily
             undertake
             ;
             they
             watch
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             run
             ,
             ride
             ,
             post
             to
             and
             fro
             with
             Messages
             ,
             undertake
             and
             suffer
             any
             toyl
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Daring
                 to
                 Act
                 ,
                 nor
                 fearing
                 to
                 endure
              
               
                 The
                 Punishments
                 provided
                 for
                 the
                 Poor
                 .
              
            
             Till
             by
             this
             means
             they
             become
             Secretaries
             ,
             Treasurers
             ,
             or
             other
             very
             great
             Ministers
             of
             State.
             And
             now
             having
             pass'd
             the
             Straits
             and
             Difficulties
             of
             Labour
             ,
             double
             diligence
             and
             fawning
             obsequiousness
             are
             quite
             laid
             aside
             ,
             nor
             regarded
             by
             them
             in
             others
             ,
             there
             being
             now
             nothing
             in
             esteem
             but
             Money
             .
             Their
             new
             Honours
             have
             chang'd
             their
             Manners
             ;
             they
             forget
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             contemn
             their
             Beginnings
             ,
             they
             covet
             what
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             Avarice
             ,
             bend
             all
             their
             endeavours
             and
             studies
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             gain
             and
             riches
             ;
             sparing
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             Promises
             ,
             yet
             full
             of
             Words
             ;
             Flattering
             ,
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Treacherous
             ;
             dark
             in
             their
             Sentences
             ,
             and
             like
             Oracles
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             :
             whatever
             they
             see
             ,
             whatever
             
             they
             hear
             ,
             they
             consture
             to
             the
             worst
             sense
             :
             they
             trust
             only
             themselves
             ,
             love
             only
             themselves
             ,
             are
             wise
             only
             to
             themselves
             ;
             they
             trust
             in
             no
             mans
             faith
             or
             friendship
             ,
             they
             care
             for
             no
             Society
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Gain
             ;
             their
             own
             Profit
             they
             prefer
             above
             all
             things
             ;
             their
             Friends
             ,
             their
             Guests
             ,
             their
             Companions
             ,
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             they
             Despise
             'um
             all
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             'um
             as
             barren
             Trees
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             nothing
             to
             be
             got
             by
             'um
             ;
             and
             their
             former
             Companions
             and
             great
             Chronics
             ,
             if
             they
             meet
             'um
             in
             their
             Dish
             ,
             they
             will
             take
             no
             more
             notice
             of
             'um
             than
             if
             they
             had
             never
             seen
             '
             um
             .
             If
             any
             one
             requires
             their
             Friendship
             or
             Assistance
             ,
             they
             feed
             'um
             with
             Words
             and
             Promises
             ,
             promising
             Ten
             times
             more
             than
             they
             will
             perform
             ;
             and
             perchance
             if
             there
             be
             no
             feeling
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             only
             not
             help
             him
             ,
             but
             ruine
             his
             Cause
             :
             all
             Kindness
             and
             Courtesie
             is
             vendible
             ;
             they
             despise
             all
             Vertue
             ,
             clouding
             the
             Praises
             of
             others
             with
             Ambiguous
             Sayings
             ,
             and
             Feigned
             Detractions
             behind
             their
             backs
             ;
             they
             themselves
             speak
             in
             the
             Praise
             of
             no
             man
             without
             a
             Reserve
             ,
             as
             the
             Orator
             said
             of
             
               Julius
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               fortunate
               indeed
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               stout
               man
               ,
               and
               had
               done
               many
               valiant
               Acts
               ;
               but
               how
               he
               could
               evade
               being
               accounted
               guilty
               of
               Bribes
               ,
               I
               should
               admire
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               know
               the
               force
               of
               Elocution
               .
            
             And
             as
             another
             says
             ,
             
               
                 Happy
                 in
                 Children
                 Proteus
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 bating
                 Phocas
                 crimes
                 ,
                 that
                 stain'd
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 man
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 matcht
                 .
                 —
              
            
             After
             Gifts
             they
             are
             as
             greedy
             as
             Vultures
             ,
             every-where
             hunting
             after
             their
             Prey
             ,
             which
             they
             snatch
             out
             of
             one
             anothers
             Chaps
             ,
             as
             the
             Harpyes
             were
             said
             to
             tear
             the
             Meat
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Phinaeus
             .
             If
             any
             misfortune
             befal
             a
             Rival
             ,
             they
             rejoyce
             ;
             they
             compassionate
             no
             mans
             Calamity
             ;
             they
             believe
             that
             they
             ought
             
             to
             keep
             promise
             and
             faith
             with
             no
             body
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             own
             pleasure
             and
             advantage
             ;
             never
             to
             acknowledge
             any
             kindness
             ,
             judging
             all
             men
             equally
             unworthy
             of
             any
             favour
             ,
             or
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             recompenc'd
             with
             hatred
             and
             envy
             :
             rather
             when
             they
             hate
             ,
             they
             counterfeit
             kindness
             ,
             and
             dissemble
             their
             Anger
             ;
             unless
             the
             Prince
             or
             King
             ,
             they
             give
             reverence
             or
             respect
             to
             no
             body
             ,
             nor
             them
             neither
             but
             out
             of
             Fear
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             hopes
             of
             Reward
             .
             At
             length
             growing
             grey
             in
             Fraud
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             Labour
             and
             Toyl
             ,
             and
             having
             by
             such
             base
             and
             sordid
             acts
             attain'd
             to
             high
             Honours
             and
             vast
             Riches
             ,
             then
             they
             omit
             no
             breach
             of
             Law
             Divine
             or
             Humane
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             leave
             their
             Sons
             Heirs
             of
             their
             Wealth
             ,
             their
             Honour
             and
             Iniquities
             .
          
           
             
               
                 —
                 With
                 Serpents
                 thus
                 and
                 Lizards
                 sought
              
               
                 In
                 Fields
                 remote
                 ,
                 the
                 Storks
                 their
                 young
                 ones
                 feed
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 streight
                 the
                 self-same
                 Prey
                 their
                 Mothers
                 did
                 ,
              
               
                 Now
                 taking
                 Wing
                 ,
                 by
                 hunger
                 prickt
                 pursue
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Birds
                 of
                 Jove
                 thus
                 to
                 their
                 off-spring
                 true
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 shady
                 Woods
                 hunt
                 out
                 the
                 Goat
                 and
                 Hare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 constant
                 supper
                 for
                 their
                 Young
                 prepare
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 themselves
                 now
                 able
                 to
                 provide
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 raging
                 Hunger
                 is
                 not
                 satisfi'd
              
               
                 Vntil
                 they
                 find
                 the
                 Prey
                 they
                 tasted
                 first
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 Life
                 their
                 tender
                 shells
                 had
                 burst
                 .
              
            
             And
             these
             are
             the
             Arts
             and
             Devices
             of
             the
             Common
             sort
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             many
             of
             mean
             and
             low
             condition
             rise
             to
             the
             highest
             Preferments
             ,
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             Profit
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             places
             of
             Authority
             to
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             themselves
             ;
             in
             Riches
             equal
             to
             their
             Princes
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             build
             stately
             and
             Magnificent
             Structures
             and
             Palaces
             ,
             while
             the
             more
             Noble
             Courtiers
             indeed
             ,
             wast
             their
             Estates
             in
             
             Whoring
             ,
             Gaming
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             Horse-races
             ,
             Entertainments
             ,
             Masques
             ,
             and
             Gorgeous
             Apparel
             ;
             selling
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             Possessions
             ,
             Inheritances
             ,
             to
             those
             Upstart
             Courtiers
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             wicked
             Practises
             and
             Contrivances
             are
             now
             mounted
             into
             the
             rank
             of
             Nobility
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Court-Ladies
             .
          
           
             NEither
             are
             the
             Court-Ladies
             without
             their
             Vices
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             we
             behold
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Women
             for
             Elegancy
             of
             Body
             and
             exactness
             of
             Beauty
             to
             be
             admir'd
             ,
             splendidly
             drest
             ,
             and
             apparel'd
             in
             Purple
             and
             Silks
             ,
             set
             out
             with
             Jewels
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             easie
             for
             all
             men
             to
             see
             what
             wicked
             Monsters
             are
             conceal'd
             under
             those
             fair
             shapes
             :
             Wherefore
             Lucian
             most
             fitly
             compares
             'um
             to
             
               Aegyptian
               Temples
            
             ;
             for
             there
             you
             shall
             behold
             a
             Structure
             most
             beautiful
             without
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Materials
             and
             curiousness
             of
             Work
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             once
             look
             for
             the
             God
             within
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             there
             nothing
             but
             either
             an
             Ape
             ,
             a
             Dog
             ,
             a
             Goat
             ,
             or
             a
             Cat.
             Even
             so
             it
             is
             with
             those
             Court-Ladies
             and
             Virgins
             ,
             who
             being
             bred
             up
             from
             their
             tender
             years
             in
             Dancing
             ,
             Masquing
             ,
             soft-idleness
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Luxury
             and
             Voluptuousness
             ,
             and
             having
             suck'd
             the
             worst
             of
             Education
             out
             of
             those
             Books
             of
             Court-love
             ,
             and
             fine
             Histories
             of
             Lust
             ,
             Adulteries
             ,
             Fornications
             ,
             and
             Pandarisms
             ,
             as
             also
             Comedies
             ,
             Novels
             ,
             and
             wanton
             Songs
             ,
             are
             thereby
             season'd
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             evil
             Manners
             ,
             becoming
             Light
             ,
             Insolent
             ,
             Arrogant
             ,
             Peevish
             ,
             Impudent
             ,
             Obscene
             ,
             Contentious
             ,
             Contradictory
             ,
             Obstinate
             ,
             Revengeful
             ,
             Crafty
             ,
             Petulant
             ,
             Loquacious
             ,
             
             Lascivious
             ,
             and
             Shamelesly
             and
             Obscenely
             wanton
             .
             They
             have
             tongues
             to
             which
             silence
             is
             a
             Punishment
             ,
             their
             Lips
             not
             to
             be
             wearied
             with
             tittle-tattle
             ,
             generally
             the
             most
             idle
             ,
             most
             impertinent
             ,
             and
             troublesome
             to
             the
             hearers
             .
             For
             what
             can
             we
             think
             they
             should
             be
             able
             to
             talk
             for
             so
             many
             hours
             together
             ,
             but
             Folly
             ?
             for
             Example
             ,
             how
             to
             shade
             the
             Hair
             ,
             how
             to
             comb
             it
             ,
             how
             to
             dye
             it
             ,
             how
             to
             wash
             their
             Faces
             ,
             how
             to
             pleit
             their
             Peticoats
             ;
             what
             Gate
             to
             observe
             in
             walking
             ,
             rising
             ,
             or
             lying
             ;
             what
             Apparel
             becomes
             such
             or
             such
             best
             ,
             who
             and
             who
             are
             to
             take
             or
             give
             place
             ,
             how
             far
             to
             bow
             in
             saluting
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Lip
             is
             due
             ,
             to
             whom
             not
             ;
             who
             are
             allowed
             to
             ride
             a
             Horse-back
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             Coach
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             a
             Litter
             :
             Who
             ought
             to
             wear
             Jewels
             ,
             Pendants
             ,
             Necklaces
             ,
             Bracelets
             ,
             and
             who
             not
             ;
             with
             a
             Thousand
             other
             trifling
             enquiries
             into
             the
             Laws
             of
             Semiramis
             .
             Neither
             are
             there
             wanting
             many
             of
             the
             older
             sort
             ,
             who
             will
             tell
             ye
             how
             many
             Sweet-hearts
             they
             had
             ,
             who
             sent
             her
             Gifts
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             Courtly
             in
             their
             Addresses
             .
             This
             Woman
             talks
             of
             him
             that
             she
             Loves
             ,
             that
             Woman
             can
             hardly
             forbear
             from
             speaking
             evil
             of
             him
             that
             the
             hates
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             they
             say
             ,
             they
             think
             they
             are
             admired
             by
             the
             Company
             :
             sometimes
             they
             stuff
             their
             Discourse
             with
             unseasonable
             Scoffs
             and
             Impudent
             Lyes
             :
             neither
             do
             they
             want
             most
             desperate
             Malice
             ,
             and
             quarrelling
             one
             among
             another
             ;
             backbiting
             and
             flattery
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             frequent
             :
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             their
             Looks
             ,
             their
             Glances
             are
             full
             of
             Allurements
             ;
             their
             Nods
             ,
             their
             Gestures
             ,
             their
             Becknings
             full
             of
             Wantonness
             ;
             they
             are
             full
             of
             Subtilty
             ,
             and
             have
             studied
             words
             to
             deceive
             their
             Servants
             ,
             and
             get
             gifts
             of
             value
             from
             '
             um
             .
             Let
             'um
             have
             any
             Ring
             ,
             Jewel
             or
             Bracelet
             about
             them
             ,
             these
             Females
             will
             never
             lin
             till
             they
             have
             flatter'd
             it
             into
             their
             own
             Possession
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             they
             return
             Kisses
             ,
             Embraces
             ,
             and
             Amorous
             Discourses
             ,
             which
             are
             their
             
             publick
             Ware
             ,
             and
             the
             nutriment
             of
             Court-love
             .
             It
             were
             a
             shame
             to
             discover
             what
             Crimes
             are
             committed
             in
             secret
             Bed-chambers
             ,
             as
             if
             Marriage
             had
             been
             Consecrated
             only
             in
             Derision
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             putting
             on
             their
             Cloathes
             ,
             were
             sufficient
             to
             cover
             all
             their
             Enormities
             .
             Such
             Virgins
             how
             faithful
             think
             ye
             will
             they
             prove
             afterwards
             to
             their
             Husbands
             !
             Oh
             what
             a
             grief
             are
             they
             to
             all
             good
             Women
             !
             continually
             hitting
             them
             in
             the
             Teeth
             with
             their
             Nobility
             ,
             their
             Portion
             ,
             their
             Beauty
             ,
             their
             Forraigne
             Matches
             ;
             teazing
             their
             Husbands
             Ears
             with
             continual
             Clamours
             and
             Contumelies
             .
             They
             despise
             a
             frugal
             Table
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             yet
             twit
             their
             Husbands
             with
             their
             Court-Expences
             ;
             and
             being
             us'd
             to
             Pomp
             and
             Extravagancies
             ,
             they
             wast
             their
             Husbands
             Wealth
             ,
             ruine
             their
             Families
             ,
             compel
             their
             Husbands
             to
             undertake
             wicked
             Designes
             for
             gains
             sake
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             they
             are
             forc'd
             to
             omit
             no
             Fraud
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             Dissimulation
             ,
             and
             Hypocrisie
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             compass
             their
             Ends.
             I
             will
             not
             speak
             of
             their
             Forrain
             Amours
             ,
             their
             private
             Adulteries
             ,
             their
             conceal'd
             Lyings-in
             ,
             and
             Bastard
             Issue
             ;
             which
             affection
             turning
             once
             into
             hatred
             ,
             they
             then
             prepare
             for
             Poyson
             or
             some
             other
             Mischief
             .
             But
             the
             most
             familiar
             practises
             of
             Evil
             Women
             ,
             (
             as
             St.
             Jerome
             Writes
             against
             Jovinianus
             )
             are
             Frauds
             ,
             Treacheries
             ,
             Witchcrafts
             ,
             Enchantments
             ,
             and
             Magick
             Tricks
             .
             So
             Livia
             kill'd
             her
             Husband
             ,
             whom
             she
             hated
             to
             Death
             .
             Lucilia
             also
             kill'd
             hers
             ;
             the
             first
             mixing
             Henbane
             with
             her
             Jealousie
             ,
             the
             other
             drinking
             to
             him
             a
             Cup
             of
             Poyson
             instead
             of
             a
             Love-Potion
             .
             
               So
               that
               it
               is
               safer
            
             ,
             (
             as
             Ecclesiasticus
             saith
             )
             
               to
               live
               with
               the
               Lyon
               and
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               than
               with
               a
               bad
               Woman
               .
            
             He
             that
             would
             Marry
             ,
             let
             him
             have
             a
             care
             of
             taking
             such
             a
             Courtier
             to
             Wife
             .
             It
             my
             Tongue
             hath
             been
             too
             free
             in
             Discourse
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             said
             what
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             me
             not
             to
             have
             said
             :
             But
             I
             will
             put
             my
             hand
             upon
             my
             mouth
             ,
             
             and
             speak
             no
             more
             of
             'um
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             depart
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             those
             more
             useful
             parts
             of
             Oeconomy
             ,
             Merchandizing
             ,
             Agriculture
             ,
             and
             Warfare
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Merchandizing
             .
          
           
             MErchandizing
             being
             the
             most
             subtile
             searcher
             after
             hidden
             gain
             ,
             the
             most
             Covetous
             Devourer
             of
             her
             detected
             Prey
             ,
             is
             never
             happy
             in
             Enjoyment
             ,
             but
             alway
             most
             miserably
             Tormented
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             more
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             a
             little
             profitable
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             usefully
             conducing
             to
             Contracts
             of
             friendship
             between
             Forraine
             Princes
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             little
             advantageous
             to
             private
             Life
             ;
             and
             as
             some
             have
             thought
             ,
             absolutely
             necessary
             .
             So
             that
             Pliny
             relates
             it
             to
             have
             been
             invented
             for
             the
             support
             of
             Living
             .
             And
             therefore
             many
             famous
             and
             wise
             men
             have
             not
             disdain'd
             to
             follow
             it
             .
             Of
             which
             number
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             testifies
             ,
             were
             
               Thales
               ,
               Solon
               ,
               Hippocrates
            
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             we
             follow
             ,
             some
             we
             admit
             for
             Pleasure
             ,
             some
             we
             esteem
             for
             the
             Exercise
             ,
             some
             we
             follow
             for
             Virtue
             and
             Honesties-sake
             ,
             some
             for
             their
             Truth
             and
             Justice
             we
             admire
             :
             but
             Arts
             ,
             how
             gainful
             ,
             how
             pleasant
             ,
             how
             necessary
             ,
             how
             laborious
             soever
             ,
             are
             not
             therefore
             to
             be
             presently
             accompted
             Laudable
             and
             Honest.
             Thus
             the
             Trades
             of
             Merchandizing
             ,
             Usury
             ,
             Money-changing
             ,
             Bankers
             ,
             are
             both
             necessary
             ,
             profitable
             ,
             and
             laborious
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             accompted
             illiberal
             ,
             srdid
             ,
             and
             base
             ways
             of
             getting
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             Arts
             ,
             but
             laborious
             Cheats
             that
             are
             bought
             and
             sold
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             Office
             and
             Trade
             not
             of
             a
             
             clear-spirited
             ,
             well-meaning
             ,
             ingenuous
             ,
             just
             good
             man
             ;
             but
             of
             a
             crafty
             ,
             close
             ,
             deceitful
             knavish
             dealer
             .
             For
             all
             Merchants
             buy
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             sell
             dearer
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             accompted
             the
             wisest
             that
             can
             gain
             most
             ;
             among
             whom
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             Imposing
             ,
             Cheating
             and
             Perjury
             is
             most
             frequent
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             way
             of
             attaining
             Profit
             which
             they
             think
             disdainful
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             affirm
             it
             to
             be
             Lawful
             to
             Cheat
             their
             Chapmen
             half
             their
             just
             price
             :
             neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             seeing
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             Lives
             is
             fitted
             to
             follow
             after
             Gain
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             Riches
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             forc'd
             many
             times
             for
             Lucres-sake
             to
             do
             many
             ugly
             and
             dishonest
             Actions
             :
             For
             no
             men
             grow
             Rich
             without
             Deceit
             ,
             as
             saith
             St.
             Austin
             .
          
           
             
               
                 —
                 And
                 far
                 beyond
                 the
                 value
                 raises
              
               
                 The
                 Wares
                 he
                 striveth
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 with
                 Praises
                 .
              
            
             And
             as
             another
             Poet
             hath
             it
             ,
             
               
                 The
                 Merchant
                 only
                 worthy
                 
                   Stygian
                   Lake
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Vpholdeth
                 Perjury
                 for
                 Lucres
                 sake
                 .
              
            
             One
             buyes
             ,
             another
             sells
             ;
             one
             carries
             ,
             another
             brings
             ;
             this
             man
             is
             Creditor
             ,
             another
             Debtor
             ;
             one
             pays
             ,
             another
             receives
             ,
             another
             casts
             up
             the
             Accompts
             ;
             but
             all
             of
             'um
             guilty
             of
             Perjury
             ,
             Cheating
             ,
             and
             Deceit
             ;
             hazarding
             Soul
             ,
             Body
             ,
             and
             Estate
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             Gain
             :
             respecting
             neither
             Kindred
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             nor
             Allies
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             profits
             sake
             :
             and
             thus
             all
             of
             'um
             all
             their
             Life-long
             run
             after
             Gain
             and
             Riches
             ,
             as
             if
             Rest
             and
             the
             Comforts
             of
             Living
             were
             no
             where
             else
             to
             be
             found
             .
             
               
                 The
                 painful
                 Merchant
                 to
                 the
                 Indies
                 runs
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 proudly
                 thorough
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 Surges
                 Shuns
                 .
              
            
             
             What
             Cheats
             Merchants
             put
             upon
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             Wool
             ,
             Linnen
             ,
             Silk
             ,
             Cloth
             ,
             Purple
             ,
             Gems
             ,
             Spices
             ,
             Wax
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             indeed
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Commodities
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             person
             who
             is
             ignorant
             :
             who
             sees
             not
             ,
             who
             feels
             not
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             altogether
             stupid
             and
             insensible
             ?
             But
             these
             are
             small
             matters
             ,
             there
             are
             far
             greater
             behind
             .
             These
             are
             they
             who
             importing
             hurtful
             Commodities
             ,
             which
             either
             for
             wantonness
             or
             rarity
             being
             coveted
             by
             Women
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             of
             no
             use
             to
             humane
             Life
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             the
             support
             of
             Luxury
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             for
             Sport
             ,
             Effeminacy
             and
             wanton
             Pleasure
             ,
             bring
             from
             the
             utmost
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             all
             Allurements
             to
             Wickedness
             .
             Kingdomes
             and
             whole
             Provinces
             every
             Year
             they
             empty
             of
             great
             sums
             of
             Money
             ;
             they
             corrupt
             Native
             Good
             Manners
             ,
             by
             introducing
             Forraine
             Vices
             ;
             and
             quite
             Abolishing
             wholesome
             Paternal
             Customes
             ,
             always
             inquisitive
             after
             new
             Inventions
             ,
             fill
             the
             Land
             with
             most
             depraved
             Fashions
             .
             Thefe
             are
             they
             who
             in
             Guilds
             and
             Companies
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Right
             and
             Law
             ,
             set
             up
             Monopolies
             ,
             trying
             ,
             endeavouring
             ,
             searching
             out
             all
             wayes
             and
             devices
             to
             rake
             to
             themselves
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             large
             Stocks
             ,
             out-buying
             others
             ,
             preventing
             others
             ,
             deter●ing
             others
             ;
             by
             holding
             up
             ,
             or
             enhauncing
             Prizes
             ,
             they
             themselves
             engrossing
             all
             ,
             which
             they
             retail
             again
             at
             their
             own
             Rates
             and
             Pleasures
             :
             many
             times
             having
             borrow'd
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             they
             break
             Faith
             and
             Promises
             ,
             flye
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             seldome
             or
             never
             returning
             ,
             undo
             their
             Creditors
             ;
             who
             oft-times
             thereupon
             despair
             and
             Hang
             themselves
             .
             These
             are
             they
             who
             prying
             into
             the
             Secrets
             of
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Councels
             of
             City-Senates
             ,
             and
             laden
             with
             the
             news
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             reveal
             all
             to
             the
             Enemy
             many
             times
             for
             considerable
             Rewards
             ,
             lye
             in
             wait
             for
             the
             Princes
             Life
             ;
             there
             being
             nothing
             which
             for
             love
             of
             Money
             they
             
             will
             not
             enterprise
             ,
             endeavour
             ,
             do
             or
             suffer
             .
             All
             the
             whole
             mystery
             of
             their
             Calling
             consists
             in
             Lying
             ,
             dark
             Sentences
             ,
             Siftings
             ,
             Shiftings
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             Cheating
             and
             Deceipt
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             provided
             distinct
             Residences
             for
             Merchants
             ,
             because
             they
             should
             not
             live
             in
             Common
             with
             their
             Citizens
             .
             The
             way
             was
             open
             for
             them
             to
             the
             Market
             ;
             but
             where
             their
             Ships
             rode
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             more
             secret
             parts
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             they
             allow'd
             them
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             cast
             an
             Eye
             .
             The
             Grecians
             did
             not
             receive
             'um
             within
             their
             Cities
             ;
             but
             that
             their
             Inhabitants
             might
             be
             free
             from
             the
             suspicion
             of
             danger
             ,
             they
             always
             kept
             their
             Markets
             for
             Merchandise
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             .
             Most
             other
             Nations
             forbid
             the
             Access
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             great
             depravers
             of
             all
             Good
             Manners
             .
             The
             Epidaurians
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             Witnesses
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             their
             Citizens
             corrupted
             by
             Commercing
             with
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Contagion
             growing
             from
             strangers
             ,
             and
             a
             change
             of
             Government
             with
             the
             change
             of
             Manners
             ,
             Elected
             every
             Year
             one
             grave
             and
             circumspect
             Person
             out
             of
             their
             whole
             City
             ,
             whom
             they
             sent
             to
             Buy
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Citizens
             whatever
             Commodities
             of
             the
             Illyrians
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             .
             Plato
             very
             much
             blames
             Merchandizing
             ,
             as
             the
             chiefest
             corruption
             of
             Good
             Customs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             have
             it
             Ordain'd
             in
             a
             well-constituted
             Commonwealth
             ,
             that
             the
             wanton
             Exuberancies
             of
             Forraign
             Countries
             should
             not
             be
             imported
             into
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Citizen
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             Travel
             under
             the
             Age
             of
             Forty
             Years
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             Forreigners
             should
             be
             sent
             home
             ,
             knowing
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             which
             sooner
             caus'd
             the
             People
             to
             forget
             and
             hate
             the
             frugality
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             their
             old
             Country-Customes
             ,
             then
             the
             Contagion
             of
             Novelty
             brought
             in
             by
             Strangers
             ,
             which
             generally
             makes
             Cities
             most
             wicked
             ,
             filling
             'um
             full
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fornications
             ,
             Adulteries
             ,
             Luxury
             and
             Lust.
             Such
             
             are
             Leiden
             and
             Antwerp
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             Cities
             of
             the
             greatest
             Trade
             of
             any
             in
             these
             Parts
             :
             And
             Aristotle
             exhorts
             Magistrates
             to
             take
             all
             diligent
             care
             of
             keeping
             their
             Cities
             from
             being
             corrupted
             by
             the
             mixture
             of
             Forrainers
             .
             For
             though
             Merchants
             may
             be
             necessary
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             number
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             detested
             ,
             because
             they
             live
             altogether
             by
             Lying
             ;
             and
             besides
             that
             ,
             disturb
             the
             Markets
             ,
             cause
             Tumults
             and
             private
             Discord
             .
             Therefore
             among
             many
             Common-wealths
             there
             was
             an
             ancient
             Law
             ,
             That
             no
             Merchant
             should
             be
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             or
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Senate
             or
             Council
             .
             Beyond
             all
             this
             ,
             Merchandizing
             is
             palpably
             condemned
             by
             the
             Opinions
             of
             most
             Divines
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Canonical
             Decrees
             ,
             (
             as
             St.
             
               Gregory
               ,
               Chrysostome
               ,
               Austin
               ,
               Cassiodorus
               ,
            
             and
             Leon
             testifie
             )
             and
             by
             all
             true
             Christians
             utterly
             forbid
             .
             For
             as
             St.
             Chrysostome
             saith
             ,
             
               A
               Merchant
               cannot
               please
               God
               ;
               And
               therefore
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             let
             no
             Christian
             be
             a
             Merchant
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             will
             be
             so
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             thrown
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             St.
             Austin
             also
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               Souldiers
               and
               Merchants
               truly
               to
               Repent
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Paymasters
             .
          
           
             PAymasters
             are
             little
             better
             than
             Merchants
             ;
             a
             Thieving
             Generation
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             of
             servile
             Dispositions
             ,
             Mercenary
             ,
             and
             letting
             out
             themselves
             for
             Hire
             ;
             rude
             and
             sloathful
             ,
             but
             bold
             and
             impudent
             ,
             knowing
             little
             but
             what
             concerns
             their
             own
             Trade
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Writing
             and
             Casting
             Account
             :
             but
             their
             chief
             study
             is
             an
             ordinary
             method
             of
             Stealing
             ,
             somewhat
             more
             ingenious
             than
             the
             Common
             
             road
             of
             Thieving
             .
             And
             therefore
             of
             all
             men
             living
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             most
             given
             to
             Filching
             Wealth
             by
             their
             Fingers
             Ends
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             tell
             Thousands
             and
             Millions
             :
             which
             Fingers
             of
             theirs
             are
             so
             Birdlim'd
             ,
             and
             stuck
             with
             so
             many
             infinite
             Hooks
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Money
             ,
             a
             thing
             so
             light
             ,
             fugitive
             and
             slippery
             as
             an
             Eel
             or
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             touch
             it
             ,
             it
             sticks
             so
             close
             to
             'um
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             pull'd
             away
             .
             In
             this
             they
             are
             to
             be
             accompted
             less
             mischievous
             ,
             that
             they
             only
             Prey
             upon
             the
             Treasuries
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             Steal
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             liberally
             consume
             in
             Whoring
             ,
             Gaming
             ,
             Banqueting
             ,
             Building
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Doggs
             and
             Plays
             .
             Or
             if
             they
             prove
             Older
             and
             Wiser
             ,
             yet
             the
             Sons
             they
             leave
             behind
             'um
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             whatever
             their
             Fathers
             have
             heap'd
             together
             by
             Perjury
             ,
             Rapine
             and
             Theft
             ,
             they
             in
             a
             short
             time
             scatter
             and
             lavish
             away
             in
             Gluttony
             and
             Riot
             ,
             Whores
             ,
             Hounds
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             fine
             Cloathes
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             Pleasures
             else
             their
             Luxury
             prompts
             'um
             to
             .
             Nor
             is
             this
             all
             ,
             for
             these
             Paymasters
             take
             Use-Money
             ,
             delaying
             Payment
             in
             hope
             of
             Bribes
             ,
             buying
             Debentures
             ,
             holding
             in
             with
             the
             Captains
             ,
             counterfeiting
             Original
             Bonds
             ,
             opening
             Letters
             and
             sealing
             'um
             again
             ,
             washing
             and
             counterfeiting
             Money
             ,
             and
             therefore
             very
             familiar
             with
             Alchymists
             ,
             many
             of
             'um
             Alchymists
             themselves
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             want
             Wit
             ,
             great
             favourers
             at
             least
             of
             the
             Art.
             Now
             whereas
             Cicero
             is
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             Merchandizing
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             drive
             a
             great
             and
             plentiful
             Trade
             ,
             Importing
             many
             Commodities
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             idle
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             is
             not
             much
             to
             be
             discommended
             ;
             and
             that
             Merchants
             and
             Paymasters
             were
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             if
             knowing
             when
             they
             had
             enough
             ,
             they
             would
             then
             retire
             into
             the
             Country
             to
             Husband
             and
             till
             their
             Lands
             ;
             therefore
             let
             us
             now
             consider
             what
             may
             be
             thought
             of
             Agriculture
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LXXIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Agriculture
             .
          
           
             AGriculture
             ,
             to
             which
             feeding
             of
             Cattle
             ,
             Fishing
             and
             Hunting
             is
             to
             be
             annexed
             ,
             was
             so
             highly
             honour'd
             among
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             shame
             for
             many
             Roman
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             most
             Potent
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             to
             Till
             their
             own
             Lands
             ,
             to
             Sow
             ,
             Graft
             ,
             and
             Plant
             :
             this
             course
             of
             Life
             did
             Dioclesian
             follow
             ,
             having
             quitted
             his
             Empire
             ;
             and
             Attalus
             forsaking
             his
             Kingly
             Throne
             .
             Cyrus
             also
             ,
             that
             great
             Monarch
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             was
             wont
             to
             glory
             very
             much
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             Friends
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             to
             shew
             'um
             a
             Garden
             of
             his
             own
             Planting
             .
             Seneca
             also
             Planted
             Plane-Trees
             ,
             digg'd
             Fish-ponds
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             own
             Water-works
             ,
             and
             delighted
             to
             be
             no
             where
             more
             willingly
             than
             in
             the
             Fields
             .
             Hence
             the
             Sirnames
             of
             those
             most
             noble
             Families
             of
             the
             Fabii
             ,
             the
             Lentuli
             ,
             the
             
             Cicero's
             and
             
             Piso's
             ,
             from
             the
             Multitude
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Grain
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Pasturage
             .
          
           
             BY
             the
             same
             Reason
             ,
             from
             the
             feeding
             of
             Cattle
             came
             the
             Families
             of
             the
             
               Bubulci
               ,
               Statilii
               ,
               Tanri
               ,
               Pomponii
               ,
               Vituli
               ,
               Vitelli
               ,
               Porcii
               ,
            
             Cato's
             ,
             Annii
             ,
             and
             
               Caprae
               .
               Dioclesian
            
             was
             rais'd
             from
             a
             Shepherd
             to
             be
             an
             Emperour
             .
             Spartacus
             ,
             that
             Terror
             to
             the
             Roman
             Power
             ,
             
             was
             a
             Shepherd
             .
             Paris
             and
             Anchises
             the
             Father
             of
             Aeneas
             were
             Shepherds
             :
             so
             was
             the
             fair
             Endymion
             ,
             so
             much
             beloved
             of
             the
             Moon
             ;
             together
             with
             Polyhemus
             and
             the
             Hundred-eyed
             Argos
             .
             Among
             the
             Gods
             ,
             Apollo
             himself
             fed
             the
             Herds
             of
             Admetus
             King
             of
             Thessaly
             .
             And
             Mercury
             inventor
             of
             the
             Oaten-Pipe
             ,
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             Shepherds
             ;
             as
             also
             his
             Son
             
               Daphnis
               .
               Pan
            
             was
             the
             God
             of
             the
             Shepherds
             ;
             and
             Protheus
             was
             both
             a
             Shepherd
             and
             a
             God
             :
             and
             that
             we
             may
             not
             forget
             some
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Judges
             and
             Kings
             ,
             the
             greatest
             men
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             most
             belov'd
             of
             God
             ,
             were
             Shepherds
             .
             So
             was
             Abel
             the
             Just
             ,
             Abraham
             the
             Father
             of
             many
             Nations
             ,
             Jacob
             Father
             of
             the
             chosen
             People
             ;
             also
             Moses
             their
             Law-giver
             ,
             a
             Prophet
             very
             familiar
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             David
             their
             King
             ,
             a
             man
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             .
             Among
             the
             Ancient
             Grecians
             every
             most
             Illustrious
             man
             was
             a
             Shepherd
             ;
             whence
             some
             were
             call'd
             Polyarne
             ,
             some
             Polymele
             ,
             some
             Polybute
             ,
             from
             the
             numerous
             Herds
             and
             Flocks
             of
             Lambs
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             Oxen
             which
             they
             possest
             .
             Thus
             that
             Italy
             was
             so
             nam'd
             from
             Vitulus
             a
             Calf
             ,
             which
             the
             Ancient
             Greeks
             call
             Italus
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             of
             reading
             well
             know
             .
             So
             both
             the
             Bosphori
             ,
             the
             Cimmerian
             ,
             and
             the
             Thracian
             ,
             the
             Aegean-Sea
             ,
             the
             Ships
             Argos
             and
             Hippion
             ,
             were
             so
             call'd
             from
             the
             Passage
             of
             Bulls
             ,
             from
             Goats
             and
             Horses
             .
             And
             Numidia
             a
             Province
             of
             Africa
             hath
             its
             Name
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             Pasturage
             therein
             .
             The
             first
             Course
             of
             Life
             that
             men
             led
             after
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             was
             the
             Graziers
             and
             Shepherds
             Life
             .
             For
             Pasturage
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             affords
             us
             all
             sorts
             of
             flesh
             for
             Food
             ,
             it
             produces
             Milk
             ,
             Chese
             and
             Butter
             ,
             as
             also
             Wool
             ,
             Skins
             and
             Hides
             ,
             most
             useful
             and
             necessary
             for
             our
             humane
             Subsistance
             and
             Being
             :
             None
             of
             which
             man
             had
             the
             liberty
             of
             using
             till
             after
             ,
             whereas
             man
             before
             was
             sed
             with
             the
             spontaneous
             Herbs
             that
             grew
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LXXVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Fishing
             .
          
           
             TO
             these
             we
             may
             joyn
             Fishing
             and
             Hunting
             .
             The
             Art
             of
             Fishing
             was
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             and
             set
             by
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             stock
             the
             
             Italian-Sea
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             sow
             it
             as
             men
             do
             Grain
             ,
             with
             strange
             Fish
             ,
             and
             unknown
             to
             those
             Coasts
             ,
             brought
             thither
             in
             Ships
             from
             far
             distant
             parts
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             besides
             that
             they
             were
             at
             great
             Expences
             ,
             and
             vast
             Costs
             to
             make
             Fish-ponds
             ,
             and
             Store-ponds
             for
             all
             the
             choice
             sorts
             of
             Fish
             ;
             from
             whence
             many
             Roman
             Princes
             have
             deriv'd
             their
             Sur-names
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Licinii
               ,
               Murenae
               ,
               Serii
               ,
               Oratae
            
             ;
             which
             made
             Cicero
             to
             call
             
               Lucius
               ,
               Philip
            
             ,
             and
             Hortensius
             Fish
             mongers
             ,
             from
             the
             great
             delight
             they
             took
             in
             Fishponds
             .
             We
             read
             ,
             that
             
               Octavianus
               Augustus
            
             was
             wont
             to
             Angle
             with
             a
             Rod
             :
             and
             Suetonius
             writes
             ,
             That
             Nero
             Fish'd
             with
             a
             Net
             wrought
             with
             Purple
             and
             Scarlet
             Silk
             .
             Ways
             of
             Fishing
             there
             are
             but
             few
             :
             for
             what
             Fish
             there
             are
             ,
             are
             taken
             either
             with
             a
             Hook
             ,
             Nets
             ,
             Weels
             ,
             Nooses
             ,
             Jackspears
             ,
             and
             Darts
             .
             But
             Fishing
             deserves
             the
             less
             praise
             ,
             for
             that
             Fish
             are
             of
             hard
             and
             bad
             Digestion
             ,
             neither
             grateful
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             nor
             were
             they
             ever
             accepted
             in
             Sacrifices
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LXXVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Hunting
             and
             Fowling
             .
          
           
             AS
             Fish
             are
             taken
             ,
             so
             are
             Birds
             and
             Fowl
             ,
             saving
             that
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             strength
             and
             exercise
             of
             the
             Body
             requir'd
             in
             Fowling
             and
             Hunting
             ,
             than
             in
             Fishing
             ;
             and
             a
             more
             industrious
             search
             after
             the
             Game
             .
             Besides
             several
             sorts
             of
             Nets
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             sorts
             of
             Pitfalls
             ,
             Traps
             ,
             and
             Springes
             ;
             nor
             must
             we
             omit
             the
             great
             use
             of
             Birdlime
             ,
             Hawks
             ,
             Hounds
             ,
             and
             Greyhounds
             .
             A
             most
             detestable
             Recreation
             ,
             a
             vain
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             unprosperous
             and
             unhappy
             sport
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             labour
             and
             watching
             Night
             and
             Day
             to
             rage
             and
             make
             War
             against
             the
             poor
             Beasts
             :
             A
             pastime
             cruel
             ,
             and
             totally
             Tragical
             ,
             chiefly
             delighting
             in
             Blood
             and
             Death
             .
             And
             therefore
             from
             the
             beginning
             it
             was
             accompted
             the
             chief
             Exercise
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             greatest
             Sinners
             .
             For
             
               Cain
               ,
               Lamech
               ,
               Nimrod
               ,
               Ishmael
               ,
               Esau
               ,
            
             are
             reported
             in
             Scripture
             to
             be
             mighty
             Hunters
             :
             Nor
             do
             we
             read
             of
             any
             one
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             that
             was
             given
             to
             Hunting
             ;
             Nor
             of
             any
             Nations
             that
             were
             greatly
             addicted
             to
             the
             Sport
             ,
             unless
             the
             
               Ishmaelites
               ,
               Idumeans
            
             ,
             and
             other
             People
             that
             did
             not
             know
             God.
             Hunting
             was
             the
             first
             Original
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             which
             cannot
             find
             a
             fitter
             Author
             ,
             than
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             by
             continually
             sporting
             himself
             in
             Blood
             and
             Murther
             ,
             has
             learn'd
             to
             despise
             God
             and
             Nature
             .
             The
             Persian
             Kings
             however
             esteem'd
             it
             ,
             as
             an
             imitation
             of
             Warlike
             Exercises
             :
             For
             Hunting
             hath
             in
             it self
             something
             fierce
             and
             cruel
             ,
             while
             the
             Poor
             Beast
             overcome
             at
             length
             by
             the
             Dogs
             ,
             becomes
             a
             Spectacle
             of
             Delight
             ,
             in
             having
             
             its
             Blood
             shed
             and
             Bowels
             torn
             out
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Barbarous
             Hunter
             laughs
             ,
             while
             the
             Foe-Beast
             rowted
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             Dogs
             ,
             or
             entangled
             in
             a
             Toyl
             ,
             is
             carried
             home
             by
             the
             Triumphant
             Huntsman
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Troop
             at
             his
             heels
             ;
             where
             the
             fatal
             Prey
             is
             cut
             up
             in
             bloody
             terms
             of
             Art
             ,
             and
             proper
             words
             of
             Butchery
             ,
             other
             than
             which
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             to
             use
             .
             A
             strange
             madness
             of
             such
             kind
             of
             Men
             ,
             a
             most
             renowned
             Warfare
             ,
             where
             they
             themselves
             casting
             off
             their
             Humanity
             become
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             strange
             perverting
             of
             their
             Manners
             ,
             like
             Acteon
             ,
             are
             chang'd
             into
             Irrational
             Creatures
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             Hunters
             grow
             to
             such
             a
             height
             of
             Madness
             ,
             that
             they
             become
             Enemies
             to
             Nature
             ,
             as
             the
             Fables
             relate
             of
             Dardames
             .
             Now
             the
             Inventors
             of
             this
             Fatal
             Exercise
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             a
             Nation
             infamous
             for
             Fraud
             ,
             Theft
             ,
             and
             Perjury
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             to
             be
             detested
             for
             Perjury
             and
             Incest
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             practice
             thereof
             was
             transmitted
             to
             the
             Phrygians
             ,
             a
             Nation
             equally
             Abominable
             ,
             Foolish
             ,
             and
             Vain
             ,
             which
             therefore
             the
             Athenians
             and
             Lacedaemonians
             had
             in
             great
             contempt
             .
             Afterwards
             when
             the
             Athenians
             had
             repealed
             their
             Law
             against
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Exercise
             was
             admitted
             publickly
             among
             'um
             ,
             then
             was
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             first
             Taken
             ;
             which
             makes
             me
             wonder
             to
             find
             Hunting
             commended
             by
             Plato
             Prince
             of
             the
             Academicks
             .
             Unless
             the
             Event
             ,
             honesty
             of
             the
             Invention
             ,
             or
             Necessity
             should
             be
             occasions
             of
             its
             Commendations
             .
             Thus
             Meleager
             slew
             the
             Caledonian
             Boar
             ,
             not
             for
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             to
             free
             his
             Country
             from
             a
             common
             Mischief
             .
             So
             Romulus
             hunted
             Deer
             not
             for
             pleasures-sake
             ,
             but
             to
             get
             Food
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             Hunting
             ,
             which
             is
             call'd
             Fowling
             ;
             not
             so
             Cruel
             ,
             but
             not
             less
             Vain
             .
             Vlysses
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Inventor
             thereof
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Troy
             was
             the
             first
             that
             brought
             into
             Greece
             Birds
             of
             Prey
             manur'd
             for
             Game
             ,
             to
             comfort
             with
             
             new
             Recreations
             those
             that
             had
             lost
             their
             Parents
             and
             Acquaintance
             in
             the
             
               Trojan
               War.
            
             And
             yet
             he
             commanded
             his
             Son
             not
             to
             make
             any
             use
             thereof
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             these
             Exercises
             ,
             so
             mean
             and
             servile
             in
             themselves
             ,
             are
             come
             to
             be
             so
             far
             esteem'd
             ,
             that
             now
             the
             chief
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             forsaking
             all
             other
             Liberal
             and
             Noble
             Studies
             ,
             they
             are
             become
             their
             chief
             Learning
             ,
             and
             no
             mean
             helps
             to
             Preferment
             .
             Now
             a
             days
             the
             whole
             Life
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             nay
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             greater
             Grief
             ,
             the
             very
             Religion
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             Chief
             Doctors
             and
             Overseers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             all
             consum'd
             in
             Hunting
             ;
             wherein
             they
             chiefly
             experience
             their
             Ingenuities
             ,
             and
             shew
             their
             Virtues
             .
             
               
                 Among
                 the
                 slothful
                 Herds
                 he
                 longs
                 to
                 try
              
               
                 A
                 foming
                 Boar
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Mountains
                 high
              
               
                 A
                 Lyon
                 make
                 his
                 fell
                 descent
                 —
              
            
             And
             they
             who
             ought
             to
             be
             Examples
             of
             Patience
             ,
             are
             the
             only
             Active
             Persons
             in
             seeking
             to
             Hunt
             and
             Prey
             upon
             what
             they
             are
             able
             to
             overcome
             ;
             and
             those
             Beasts
             which
             by
             Nature
             are
             free
             ,
             and
             by
             Law
             belong
             to
             those
             that
             can
             possess
             'um
             ,
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             Great
             Ones
             hath
             by
             rash
             Edicts
             Usurp'd
             to
             themselves
             .
             Husbandmen
             are
             driven
             from
             their
             Tillage
             ,
             their
             Farmes
             are
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             their
             Meadows
             likewise
             ;
             Downs
             and
             Woods
             are
             shut
             up
             from
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             for
             shelter
             for
             Wild
             Beasts
             ,
             for
             the
             Butcherly
             delight
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             for
             whom
             it
             is
             only
             Lawful
             to
             be
             Possess'd
             thereof
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             if
             a
             Husbandman
             or
             a
             Country-man
             do
             but
             only
             taste
             ,
             he
             presently
             becomes
             guilty
             of
             Petty
             Treason
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             the
             Beasts
             is
             made
             a
             Prey
             to
             the
             Hunter
             .
             Let
             us
             search
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             certainly
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             Moral
             History
             ,
             shall
             we
             read
             of
             any
             Holy
             ,
             any
             Wise
             man
             ,
             or
             Philosopher
             ,
             that
             was
             addicted
             to
             Hunting
             ;
             
             but
             many
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             some
             Fishers
             .
             St.
             Austin
             affirms
             it
             to
             be
             an
             Exercise
             of
             all
             most
             Wicked
             ;
             and
             the
             Sacred
             Elibitan
             and
             Aurelian
             Councels
             utterly
             condemn'd
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Canons
             Hunters
             are
             not
             only
             forbid
             Promotion
             to
             Holy
             Orders
             ,
             but
             the
             Degree
             of
             Chief
             Priest
             is
             thereby
             taken
             from
             him
             that
             has
             attaind
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             no
             man
             can
             deny
             Hunting
             to
             be
             an
             ungodly
             Exercise
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             Exploded
             and
             Condemn'd
             in
             the
             Opinion
             of
             all
             Wise
             and
             Holy
             Men.
             Anciently
             also
             ,
             when
             men
             did
             live
             in
             Innocency
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Creature
             that
             fled
             from
             'um
             ,
             there
             were
             none
             on
             the
             other
             side
             that
             Offended
             them
             ,
             or
             were
             hurtful
             to
             'um
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             an
             absolute
             Obedience
             over
             all
             .
             Examples
             whereof
             are
             in
             latter
             Times
             apparent
             among
             those
             that
             led
             Holy
             and
             Religious
             Lives
             .
             Thus
             Daniel
             liv'd
             among
             the
             Lions
             ;
             nor
             was
             St.
             Paul
             in
             any
             danger
             of
             the
             Viper
             .
             A
             Crow
             fed
             Eliab
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Paul
             and
             Antony
             the
             Hermites
             ,
             and
             a
             Hart
             nourish'd
             St.
             
               Aegidius
               .
               Helenus
            
             the
             Abbot
             commanded
             a
             wild
             Ass
             ,
             and
             the
             Beast
             obey'd
             ,
             and
             carried
             his
             Burden
             :
             he
             Commanded
             a
             Crocodile
             ,
             and
             the
             Crocodile
             carried
             him
             over
             a
             River
             .
             Many
             Anchorites
             liv'd
             in
             the
             Deserts
             ,
             and
             frequented
             the
             Dens
             of
             Wild
             Beasts
             ,
             fearing
             neither
             Lyons
             ,
             Bears
             ,
             nor
             Serpents
             .
             But
             with
             Sin
             ,
             entred
             also
             the
             mischief
             ,
             dread
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             occasion
             was
             the
             exercise
             of
             Hunting
             sound
             out
             .
             For
             as
             St.
             Austin
             observes
             upon
             the
             3d.
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             No
             Animals
             were
             in
             their
             first
             Production
             Venomous
             ,
             Terrible
             ,
             or
             Mischievous
             to
             Mankind
             ;
             but
             after
             Sin
             they
             became
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             Punishment
             of
             Mans
             Transgression
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             God
             to
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             
               I
               will
               put
               Enmity
               between
               thee
               and
               the
               Woman
               ,
               and
               between
               her
               seed
               and
               thy
               seed
               :
            
             Out
             of
             which
             Sentence
             arose
             the
             Warfare
             of
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             the
             Antipathy
             of
             Men
             with
             Beasts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LXXVIII
             .
          
           
             More
             of
             Agriculture
             .
          
           
             BUT
             let
             us
             return
             .
             Of
             the
             Exercises
             of
             Husbandry
             ,
             Pasturage
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             Fowling
             ,
             
               Hiero
               ,
               Philometer
               ,
               Attalus
            
             ,
             and
             Archelaus
             ,
             all
             Kings
             ,
             have
             severally
             written
             .
             Zenophon
             and
             Mago
             great
             Captains
             have
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             together
             with
             Oppian
             the
             Poet.
             And
             besides
             them
             ,
             
               Cato
               ,
               Varro
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               Columella
               ,
               Virgil
               ,
               Crescentius
               ,
               Palladius
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             of
             later
             times
             .
             Cicero
             believ'd
             there
             was
             nothing
             better
             ,
             nothing
             more
             gainful
             ,
             nothing
             more
             delightful
             ,
             nothing
             more
             worthy
             the
             employment
             of
             a
             generous
             Spirit
             ,
             than
             the
             occupations
             above
             mention'd
             .
             Not
             a
             few
             plac'd
             the
             chief
             Good
             and
             Supream
             Happiness
             in
             them
             :
             Therefore
             Virgil
             calls
             Husbandmen
             Fortunate
             ,
             Horace
             Blessed
             .
             The
             Oracle
             of
             Delphos
             also
             pronounc'd
             one
             Aglaus
             a
             most
             happy
             man
             ,
             who
             having
             a
             little
             Farm
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             never
             stir'd
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             His
             Content
             keeping
             him
             free
             from
             the
             Experience
             of
             Evil.
             But
             miserable
             men
             that
             they
             are
             ;
             while
             they
             so
             highly
             honour
             Agriculture
             ,
             little
             do
             they
             consider
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Effect
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             most
             High
             God.
             For
             chasing
             Adam
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             till
             the
             Earth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Cursed
               be
               the
               Earth
               for
               thy
               sake
               ;
               in
               sorrow
               shalt
               thou
               Eat
               of
               it
               all
               the
               days
               of
               thy
               Life
               .
               Thorns
               also
               and
               Thistles
               shall
               it
               bring
               forth
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               eat
               the
               herb
               of
               the
               field
               .
               In
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               face
               shalt
               thou
               eat
               bread
               ,
               till
               thou
               return
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               for
               out
               of
               it
               thou
               wast
               taken
               .
            
             Nor
             are
             there
             any
             persons
             that
             feel
             the
             sadness
             of
             this
             saying
             more
             than
             Husbandmen
             and
             Countrymen
             ;
             who
             after
             they
             have
             Plough'd
             ,
             Sow'd
             ,
             
             Harrow'd
             ,
             Weeded
             ,
             Mowed
             ,
             Reap'd
             ,
             Graz'd
             ,
             Shear'd
             ,
             Hunted
             ,
             Fish'd
             ;
             here
             one
             looses
             his
             Father
             for
             Grief
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             Labours
             all
             on
             a
             suddain
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             wasted
             with
             Hail
             and
             Tempests
             :
             Another
             Mans
             Sheep
             dye
             ,
             another
             man's
             Oxen
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             are
             driven
             away
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             :
             Beasts
             of
             Prey
             devour
             his
             Lambs
             ,
             and
             destroy
             his
             Fish
             :
             the
             Wife
             laments
             at
             home
             ,
             his
             Children
             cry
             ,
             Famine
             follows
             ;
             and
             after
             all
             ,
             with
             uncertain
             hope
             of
             benefit
             ,
             he
             is
             forc'd
             to
             return
             to
             his
             hard
             Labour
             .
             Before
             the
             Fall
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             Artificial
             Tillage
             ,
             no
             want
             of
             Grazing
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             or
             Fowling
             ,
             for
             the
             Earth
             was
             to
             have
             produc'd
             all
             things
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             ,
             always
             flourishing
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             fragrant
             Smells
             ,
             constant
             Summer
             ,
             and
             verdant
             Meadows
             .
             Nor
             had
             the
             Earth
             brought
             forth
             any
             thing
             noxious
             ,
             no
             Herb
             endu'd
             with
             poysonous
             Qualities
             ,
             no
             venomous
             Toads
             ,
             Vipers
             ,
             or
             other
             Reptiles
             .
             And
             Man
             himself
             being
             then
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             having
             had
             the
             least
             occasion
             for
             the
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             had
             found
             none
             such
             ,
             but
             all
             naturally
             Tame
             :
             had
             he
             but
             beckned
             to
             the
             Beasts
             of
             Carriage
             ,
             they
             had
             willingly
             submitted
             to
             his
             Burthens
             .
             Man
             then
             but
             new
             Born
             ,
             had
             had
             the
             use
             and
             strength
             of
             all
             his
             Members
             and
             Limbs
             ;
             not
             wanting
             Garments
             to
             hide
             his
             Nakedness
             ,
             Houses
             for
             Shelter
             ,
             nor
             Sawces
             to
             provoke
             his
             Appetite
             ;
             and
             had
             prolong'd
             his
             happy
             days
             without
             the
             help
             of
             Physick
             ,
             all
             things
             offering
             themselves
             spontaneously
             to
             satisfie
             his
             desires
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Earth
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 Food
                 ,
                 his
                 Garments
                 Air
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 the
                 Fields
                 their
                 Flowr's
                 prepare
                 .
              
            
             But
             the
             mischief
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             Death
             ,
             rendred
             all
             things
             incommodious
             to
             us
             :
             for
             now
             the
             Earth
             produces
             nothing
             without
             our
             Labour
             and
             our
             Sweat
             but
             deadly
             and
             venomous
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             
             upbraiding
             us
             that
             we
             live
             ;
             nor
             are
             the
             other
             Elements
             less
             kind
             to
             us
             :
             Many
             the
             Sea
             destroys
             with
             raging
             Tempests
             ,
             and
             the
             horrid
             Monsters
             devour
             :
             the
             Air
             making
             War
             against
             us
             with
             Thunder
             ,
             Lightning
             ,
             and
             Storms
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             crowd
             of
             Pestilential
             Diseases
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             conspire
             our
             Ruine
             .
             Nor
             are
             the
             Creatures
             only
             our
             Enemies
             :
             
               For
               Man
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Proverb
             hath
             it
             ,
             
               is
               to
               himself
               a
               Wolf.
            
             We
             are
             encompassed
             with
             innumerable
             Temptations
             of
             Unclean
             Spirits
             ,
             whereby
             to
             draw
             us
             into
             the
             Dark
             Receptacles
             of
             Pain
             and
             Punishment
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             Tormented
             in
             Eternal
             Fire
             .
             By
             all
             which
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             Agriculture
             with
             all
             its
             appurtenants
             of
             Fishing
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             Fowling
             and
             Grazing
             ,
             is
             a
             loss
             of
             the
             greatest
             happinesses
             ,
             the
             invention
             of
             Mischief
             ,
             and
             a
             trouble
             to
             Humane
             Life
             .
             Those
             Exercises
             appurtenant
             to
             Agriculture
             being
             only
             incommodious
             means
             to
             restore
             the
             Barrenness
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             Food
             ,
             and
             defend
             us
             from
             the
             Rigor
             of
             cold
             ,
             which
             puts
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             Death
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             Calamity
             and
             necessity
             of
             ours
             might
             in
             some
             measure
             deserve
             commendation
             ,
             could
             it
             have
             retain'd
             it self
             within
             moderate
             bounds
             ,
             and
             not
             shewn
             us
             so
             many
             devices
             to
             make
             strange
             Plants
             ,
             so
             many
             portentous
             Graftings
             and
             Metamorphoses
             of
             Trees
             ;
             How
             to
             make
             Horses
             Copulate
             with
             Asses
             ,
             Wolves
             with
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             engender
             many
             wondrous
             Monsters
             contrary
             to
             Nature
             :
             And
             those
             Creatures
             to
             whom
             Nature
             has
             given
             leave
             to
             range
             the
             Air
             ,
             the
             Seas
             and
             Earth
             so
             freely
             ,
             to
             Captivate
             and
             Confine
             in
             Aviaries
             ,
             Cages
             ,
             Warrens
             ,
             Parks
             and
             Fishponds
             ,
             and
             to
             fat
             'um
             in
             Coops
             ,
             having
             first
             put
             out
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             maim'd
             their
             Limbs
             ;
             had
             it
             not
             also
             taught
             us
             so
             many
             varieties
             of
             Weaving
             ,
             Dying
             ,
             and
             dressing
             of
             Linnen
             ,
             Woollen
             ,
             Skins
             and
             Silk
             ,
             which
             Nature
             only
             design'd
             for
             plain
             and
             homely
             Cloathing
             ,
             but
             invented
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             Pride
             and
             Luxury
             .
             Pliny
             complaining
             of
             these
             inconveniences
             ,
             
             gives
             for
             instance
             the
             Seed
             of
             Hemp
             ,
             which
             being
             but
             a
             little
             Seed
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             produces
             a
             large
             Sail
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Wind
             carries
             a
             Ship
             all
             over
             the
             World
             ,
             occasioning
             men
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             Earth
             to
             perish
             in
             ,
             to
             perish
             in
             the
             Sea
             likewise
             .
             I
             omit
             the
             many
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Maxims
             ,
             and
             Observations
             of
             Husbandmen
             ,
             Shepherds
             ,
             Fishers
             ,
             Hunters
             and
             Fowlers
             ,
             so
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             foolish
             and
             ridiculous
             ,
             but
             Superstitious
             ,
             and
             Repugnant
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ;
             How
             to
             prevent
             Storms
             ,
             make
             their
             Seed
             Fruitful
             ,
             kill
             Weeds
             ,
             scare
             Wild
             Beasts
             ,
             stop
             the
             flight
             of
             Beasts
             and
             Birds
             ,
             the
             swimming
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             to
             charm
             away
             all
             manner
             of
             Diseases
             ;
             of
             all
             which
             those
             Wise
             Men
             before
             named
             have
             written
             very
             seriously
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             cruelty
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Art
             Military
             .
          
           
             BUT
             now
             from
             Husbandmen
             ,
             let
             us
             pass
             to
             Souldiers
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Countrymen
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             fit
             for
             Fight
             ,
             as
             saith
             Vegetius
             :
             and
             whom
             Cate
             affirms
             to
             make
             the
             strongest
             and
             hardiest
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             we
             find
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             That
             Cain
             the
             first
             Warrier
             or
             slayer
             of
             Men
             ,
             was
             a
             Husbandman
             and
             a
             Hunter
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ought
             least
             to
             be
             despis'd
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             Valerius
             remembers
             ,
             made
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             Mistress
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             Cities
             and
             Kingdoms
             of
             great
             and
             Warlike
             Nations
             beside
             ;
             open'd
             the
             streights
             of
             the
             Pontick-Sea
             ,
             forc'd
             through
             the
             close
             passages
             of
             the
             Alps
             and
             Taurus
             .
             And
             
               Scipio
               Africanus
            
             glories
             in
             Ennius
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             slaughter
             and
             Blood
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             open'd
             a
             way
             to
             Immortality
             .
             
             To
             whom
             Cicero
             assents
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             Hercules
             ascended
             to
             Heaven
             by
             the
             same
             means
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             deliver'd
             Rules
             for
             teaching
             this
             Art
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Hannibal
             having
             taken
             a
             Resolution
             to
             Invade
             Italy
             ,
             desired
             a
             Lacedemonian
             General
             :
             Under
             the
             Power
             of
             Lacedemon
             many
             Kingdoms
             and
             Nations
             grew
             great
             ;
             neglected
             by
             her
             ,
             or
             neglecting
             her
             ,
             from
             large
             Dominion
             they
             fell
             to
             nothing
             :
             for
             under
             the
             Leading
             of
             rash
             Captains
             fell
             the
             Warlike
             
               Numantia
               ,
               Corinth
            
             ,
             the
             curious
             Proud
             Thebes
             ,
             the
             Learned
             Athens
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             most
             Potent
             Rome
             .
             This
             Art
             ,
             writ
             with
             much
             more
             Blood
             than
             the
             Laws
             of
             Draco
             ,
             teaches
             ye
             how
             advantageously
             and
             neatly
             to
             order
             a
             Battle
             ,
             to
             Assail
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             use
             Stratagems
             ,
             to
             move
             Vigorously
             forward
             ,
             to
             Retreat
             ,
             to
             maintain
             a
             Shock
             ,
             to
             strike
             to
             purpose
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             stroaks
             to
             handle
             nimbly
             all
             manner
             of
             Arms
             ,
             to
             pursue
             ,
             when
             to
             leave
             Pursuing
             ;
             when
             to
             Pursue
             far
             ,
             when
             not
             too
             far
             ;
             when
             to
             fall
             to
             the
             Spoil
             ,
             to
             rally
             ,
             make
             good
             Breaches
             ,
             defend
             Forts
             and
             Towns.
             It
             teaches
             ye
             also
             how
             to
             prepare
             and
             Rig
             out
             great
             Navies
             ,
             build
             Castles
             ,
             fortifie
             Towns
             ,
             place
             fit
             Garrisons
             ;
             to
             Encamp
             ,
             cast
             Trenches
             ,
             Mine
             ,
             Countermine
             ,
             make
             Engines
             ,
             Assault
             Ramplers
             ,
             provide
             Provision
             necessary
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             place
             and
             avoid
             Ambushments
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             also
             to
             Besiege
             Cities
             ,
             plant
             Batteries
             ,
             advance
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             dig
             down
             the
             Walls
             ,
             shake
             down
             the
             Towers
             ,
             scale
             Walls
             ,
             to
             burn
             and
             demolish
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             ,
             to
             spoil
             Temples
             ,
             plunder
             Cities
             ,
             depopulate
             Countries
             ,
             abolish
             Laws
             ,
             adulterate
             Matrons
             ,
             vitiate
             Widdows
             ,
             ravish
             Virgins
             ;
             to
             Wound
             ,
             take
             Prisoners
             ,
             Captivate
             and
             Kill
             .
             So
             that
             the
             whole
             Art
             studies
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             subversion
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             transforming
             Men
             into
             Beasts
             and
             Monsters
             .
             So
             that
             War
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             general
             Homicide
             and
             Robbery
             by
             mutual
             Consent
             .
             Neither
             are
             Soldiers
             
             other
             than
             stipendiary
             Theeves
             arm'd
             to
             the
             subversion
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             Now
             the
             Events
             of
             War
             being
             always
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             that
             Fortune
             ,
             not
             Skill
             affords
             Victory
             ;
             to
             what
             purpose
             serve
             all
             the
             Stratagems
             ,
             Ambuscades
             ,
             and
             Rules
             of
             War
             ?
             Yet
             the
             Divine
             Plato
             praises
             this
             Art
             ,
             Teaches
             it
             to
             his
             Scholars
             ,
             and
             commands
             them
             to
             be
             enroll'd
             as
             soon
             as
             fit
             for
             service
             :
             and
             the
             Famous
             Cyrus
             affirm'd
             ,
             That
             War
             was
             as
             necessary
             as
             Agriculture
             :
             Nay
             ,
             St.
             Austin
             and
             St.
             Bernard
             ,
             Catholick
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             have
             approved
             thereof
             ;
             neither
             do
             the
             Pontifical
             Decretals
             at
             all
             impugne
             it
             ,
             though
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             teach
             quite
             another
             Doctrine
             .
             So
             that
             contrary
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             has
             obtain'd
             no
             small
             Honour
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             Orders
             of
             Holy
             Soldiers
             ,
             all
             whose
             Religion
             ,
             consists
             in
             Blood
             ,
             Slaughter
             ,
             Rapine
             and
             Pyracy
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             defending
             and
             enlarging
             the
             
               Christian
               Faith
            
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             Intention
             of
             Christ
             had
             been
             to
             spread
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             not
             by
             Preaching
             ,
             but
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             not
             by
             Confession
             ,
             and
             simpleness
             of
             Heart
             ,
             but
             by
             Menaces
             ,
             and
             high
             Threats
             of
             Ruine
             and
             Destruction
             ,
             strength
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Slaughter
             and
             Massacres
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             enough
             for
             these
             Soldiers
             to
             bear
             their
             Arms
             against
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Saracens
            
             ,
             and
             Pagans
             ,
             unless
             they
             Fight
             also
             for
             Christians
             against
             Christians
             .
             War
             and
             Warfare
             have
             begot
             many
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             seldome
             that
             they
             Fight
             stiffly
             for
             the
             Popedome
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             Holy
             Bishop
             of
             Camora
             Affirm
             ,
             That
             seldom
             any
             Pope
             ascends
             the
             Chair
             without
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             call'd
             constancy
             of
             Martrydome
             in
             those
             that
             dye
             Fighting
             desperately
             for
             the
             
               Papal
               Seat.
            
             Concerning
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ,
             
               Zenophon
               ,
               Zenocrates
               ,
               Onozander
               ,
               Cato
               Censorius
               ,
               Cornelius
               Celsus
               ,
               Iginius
               ,
               Vegetius
               ,
               Frontinus
               ,
               Helianus
               ,
               Modestus
               ,
            
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             among
             the
             Moderns
             ,
             
               Volturius
               ,
               Nicholas
            
             the
             
               Florentine
               ,
               James
            
             Earl
             of
             
             Porcia
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             others
             .
             These
             are
             great
             Doctors
             in
             the
             Art
             ,
             but
             Speculative
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             so
             dangerous
             as
             the
             Practisers
             .
             Now
             as
             to
             the
             Titles
             ,
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             Degrees
             of
             the
             Scholars
             ,
             there
             are
             neither
             Batchelors
             ,
             Masters
             ,
             nor
             Doctors
             ;
             Neither
             are
             they
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             vulgarly
             ,
             to
             be
             call'd
             Emperors
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             Centurions
             ,
             Lieutenants
             ,
             Ensignes
             ,
             names
             begotten
             by
             injury
             and
             Ambition
             ;
             but
             Thieves
             ,
             House-breakers
             ,
             Robbers
             ,
             Murderers
             ,
             Sacrilegious
             ,
             Fencers
             ,
             Adulterers
             ,
             Panders
             ,
             Whoremongers
             ,
             Traitors
             ,
             Gamesters
             ,
             Blasphemers
             ,
             Parricides
             ,
             Incendiaries
             ,
             Pirates
             ,
             and
             Tyrants
             .
             All
             which
             who
             ever
             would
             express
             in
             one
             Word
             ,
             let
             him
             call
             'um
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             most
             barbarous
             dregs
             of
             Wicked
             Men
             ,
             whom
             their
             own
             wicked
             Natures
             and
             Desires
             carry
             headlong
             to
             all
             Villany
             :
             among
             whom
             the
             Name
             of
             Dignity
             and
             Liberty
             takes
             the
             freedome
             to
             commit
             all
             sorts
             of
             Enormity
             and
             Cruelty
             ,
             seeking
             all
             occasions
             of
             Mischief
             ,
             looking
             upon
             Innocency
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             likeness
             of
             Death
             ,
             all
             of
             'um
             being
             one
             body
             of
             their
             Father
             the
             Devil
             :
             Like
             the
             Leviathan
             ,
             of
             whom
             thus
             speaketh
             Job
             ,
             They
             are
             a
             body
             Arm'd
             
               with
               scales
               like
               strong
               shields
            
             ,
             and
             which
             
               is
               sure
               Seal'd
               .
               One
               is
               set
               to
               another
               ,
               that
               no
               wind
               can
               come
               between
               them
               .
               One
               is
               set
               to
               another
               ;
               they
               stick
               together
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               sundred
               ,
            
             Job
             41.
             
             
               They
               assist
               one
               another
               and
               are
               assembled
               together
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               Christ
               ,
            
             Psa.
             2
             .
             Neither
             are
             Purple
             ,
             Chains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Garlands
             &
             Crowns
             the
             Ensignes
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             wounded
             breasts
             ,
             and
             bodies
             deformed
             with
             scarrs
             .
             An
             Exercise
             which
             is
             never
             perform'd
             but
             with
             the
             ruine
             and
             mischief
             of
             many
             ,
             the
             destruction
             of
             Good
             Manners
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Piety
             ;
             diametrically
             at
             Enmity
             with
             Christ
             ,
             with
             Happiness
             ,
             with
             Peace
             ,
             with
             Charity
             ,
             with
             Innocency
             and
             Patience
             .
             The
             Rewards
             thereof
             are
             Glory
             got
             by
             the
             Effusion
             of
             humane
             Blood
             ,
             Enlargement
             of
             Dominion
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             
             greedy
             desire
             of
             Rule
             and
             Possession
             ,
             obtain'd
             with
             the
             Damnation
             of
             many
             Souls
             .
             For
             seeing
             that
             Victory
             is
             the
             End
             whereat
             all
             War
             drives
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             be
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             be
             a
             Murtherer
             ;
             neither
             can
             any
             one
             be
             overcome
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             wickedly
             Perish
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Death
             of
             Souldiers
             is
             the
             most
             desperate
             ,
             sin
             writing
             but
             a
             bad
             Epitaph
             upon
             their
             Graves
             .
             They
             that
             kill
             are
             wicked
             ,
             though
             the
             War
             be
             just
             ;
             For
             Souldiers
             consider
             not
             the
             justness
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             but
             what
             Plunder
             and
             Booty
             they
             shall
             get
             from
             those
             that
             they
             kill
             .
             If
             there
             are
             any
             who
             are
             justly
             slain
             ,
             yet
             they
             that
             claim
             Honour
             by
             doing
             the
             Fact
             ,
             make
             themselves
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             Butchers
             ,
             or
             Hangmen
             ,
             who
             while
             the
             Laws
             are
             so
             strict
             against
             Thieves
             ,
             Incendiaries
             ,
             Robbers
             ,
             Homicides
             and
             Murtherers
             ,
             yet
             presume
             under
             the
             Title
             and
             Pretence
             of
             being
             Warriors
             ,
             to
             be
             accompted
             Noble
             and
             Virtuous
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXX
             .
          
           
             Of
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             THus
             we
             find
             the
             Original
             of
             Nobility
             to
             spring
             from
             War
             ,
             a
             Dignity
             obtain'd
             by
             Butchery
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             blood
             and
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             adorn'd
             with
             Ensigns
             of
             Publick
             Honour
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             of
             so
             many
             sorts
             of
             Crowns
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             Mural
             ,
             Obsidional
             ,
             Naval
             ;
             so
             many
             Military
             largesses
             of
             Bracelets
             ,
             Spears
             ,
             Trappings
             ,
             Chains
             ,
             Rings
             ,
             Statues
             ,
             and
             Images
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             Pedegrees
             of
             Nobility
             took
             their
             first
             rise
             .
             Among
             the
             Carthaginians
             they
             had
             so
             many
             Rings
             given
             'um
             as
             they
             had
             been
             present
             in
             Fights
             :
             the
             Iberians
             rais'd
             about
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             the
             Dead
             so
             many
             Obelisques
             
             as
             he
             had
             slain
             Enemies
             .
             Among
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             at
             their
             Publick
             Festivals
             ,
             it
             was
             Lawful
             for
             none
             to
             receive
             the
             Cup
             that
             was
             openly
             carried
             about
             ,
             but
             they
             who
             had
             slain
             an
             Adversary
             .
             Among
             the
             Macedonians
             there
             was
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             he
             that
             had
             not
             slain
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             should
             be
             girt
             with
             a
             Headstal
             or
             Capistrum
             ,
             in
             de●ision
             of
             his
             Cowardise
             .
             Among
             the
             Germans
             ,
             no
             man
             was
             to
             Marry
             a
             Wife
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             brought
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             slain
             Enemy
             before
             the
             King.
             And
             many
             times
             the
             Indignity
             which
             many
             Persons
             have
             thought
             has
             been
             put
             upon
             'um
             in
             not
             being
             rewarded
             according
             to
             the
             Services
             which
             they
             presum'd
             themselves
             to
             have
             done
             in
             War
             ,
             had
             urg'd
             'um
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             their
             Country
             :
             Examples
             whereof
             we
             find
             in
             Coriolanus
             ,
             the
             
               Gracchi
               ,
               Sylla
               ,
               Marius
               ,
               Sertorius
               ,
               Catiline
            
             and
             Caesar.
             Therefore
             is
             we
             do
             but
             Examine
             the
             Foundations
             and
             first
             Beginnings
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             acquir'd
             by
             Perfidiousness
             and
             Cruelty
             ;
             if
             the
             growth
             thereof
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             increased
             by
             Mercenary
             War
             and
             Robbery
             .
             If
             we
             look
             into
             the
             Original
             of
             Kingdoms
             and
             Empires
             ,
             we
             shall
             meet
             with
             most
             Impious
             Murthers
             of
             Parents
             and
             Brothers
             ,
             Tragical
             Matches
             ,
             Fathers
             expell'd
             from
             their
             Kingdoms
             by
             their
             Sons
             :
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             view
             a
             little
             the
             Infancy
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             sturdy
             Power
             ,
             and
             robustious
             Dignity
             ,
             a
             Happiness
             got
             by
             Wickedness
             ,
             and
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             Children
             :
             And
             that
             this
             is
             apparent
             ,
             is
             evident
             out
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             manifest
             out
             of
             the
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             Histories
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             For
             no
             sooner
             had
             Adam
             at
             the
             first
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             begot
             his
             First-born
             Cain
             the
             Husbandman
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             son
             Abel
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             but
             there
             began
             a
             distinction
             of
             Power
             :
             Abel
             seem'd
             to
             resemble
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             Cain
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             being
             according
             to
             the
             Flesh
             proud
             and
             cruel
             ,
             and
             a
             Persecutor
             of
             him
             that
             was
             according
             to
             
             the
             Spirit
             meek
             and
             gentle
             ,
             slew
             his
             Brother
             .
             But
             the
             Commonalty
             was
             again
             restor'd
             in
             the
             Birth
             of
             Seth
             ,
             the
             third
             Son
             of
             Adam
             ;
             so
             that
             Cain
             was
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             Parricide
             and
             Nobility
             together
             ;
             who
             contemning
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             yet
             trusting
             in
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             and
             Usurping
             Dominion
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             built
             Cities
             ,
             instituted
             Empire
             ,
             and
             by
             Law
             began
             to
             curb
             Men
             Created
             free
             by
             God
             ,
             the
             sons
             also
             of
             the
             Holy
             Generation
             ;
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             servitude
             and
             subjection
             ,
             till
             they
             themselves
             contemning
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             Flesh
             soon
             growing
             Corrupt
             ,
             by
             promiscuous
             Copulation
             begat
             Giants
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             seems
             to
             Interpret
             ,
             men
             Powerful
             in
             their
             Time
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             their
             Deeds
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             most
             apt
             and
             real
             definition
             of
             Nobility
             ;
             for
             these
             were
             they
             that
             first
             oppress'd
             the
             Weak
             ,
             advancing
             themselves
             by
             Robbery
             and
             Spoil
             ,
             and
             glorying
             in
             their
             great
             Riches
             ,
             spread
             the
             greatness
             of
             their
             Fame
             by
             calling
             Regions
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Mountains
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Seas
             by
             their
             own
             names
             ;
             of
             whom
             Cain
             the
             first
             Parent
             ,
             by
             nature
             Wicked
             ,
             enviously
             and
             inwardly
             malitious
             of
             God
             ,
             incorrigible
             ,
             a
             treacherous
             dissembler
             of
             his
             Anger
             ,
             slew
             his
             own
             brother
             ,
             adding
             Blasphemy
             to
             Parricide
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             see
             the
             Primitive
             and
             most
             Ancient
             Ornaments
             ,
             the
             chief
             Vertues
             and
             Embellishments
             which
             continue
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             whose
             first
             Author
             was
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Gyants
             whom
             God
             destroyed
             in
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             reserving
             only
             Noah
             a
             Just
             Man
             ,
             of
             the
             Generation
             of
             Seth.
             This
             Noah
             had
             three
             sons
             ,
             
               Sem
               ,
               Japhet
            
             ,
             and
             Ham
             ,
             who
             restoring
             the
             World
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custome
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Gyants
             ,
             began
             to
             build
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             Reason
             that
             from
             Noah
             till
             Abraham
             the
             Scripture
             makes
             no
             mention
             of
             Just
             Men
             :
             wherefore
             we
             are
             to
             believe
             ,
             That
             all
             from
             Noah
             to
             Abraham
             were
             the
             Architects
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             powerful
             Impiety
             ,
             Confusion
             ,
             Power
             ,
             
             Warfare
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             Luxury
             ,
             Pomp
             ,
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             marks
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             sons
             of
             Noah
             were
             stamp'd
             .
             Among
             others
             Cham
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             wickeder
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             that
             was
             disobedient
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             therefore
             he
             was
             thought
             fittest
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             Monarch
             of
             the
             World
             at
             that
             time
             :
             he
             begat
             Nimrod
             ,
             whom
             the
             Scripture
             describes
             to
             be
             a
             mighty
             Potentate
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             a
             mighty
             Hunter
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             some
             read
             it
             ,
             
               against
               the
               Lord.
            
             He
             built
             Babylon
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             first
             occasion
             of
             the
             Confusion
             of
             Languages
             ;
             set
             down
             Rules
             how
             to
             Govern
             ;
             distinguishing
             the
             degrees
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Arms.
             After
             that
             ,
             Laws
             being
             made
             to
             curb
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             then
             was
             slavery
             and
             subjection
             introduc'd
             ,
             Taxes
             laid
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             Armies
             were
             rais'd
             ,
             and
             cruel
             Wars
             were
             first
             carried
             on
             .
             From
             the
             same
             Cham
             proceeded
             Chus
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             
               Aethiopians
               ;
               Misraim
            
             from
             whom
             the
             Egyptians
             ;
             and
             Canaan
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Canaanites
             .
             The
             most
             noble
             and
             populous
             Nations
             ,
             but
             the
             wickedest
             ,
             most
             reprobate
             ,
             and
             accursed
             of
             God.
             At
             length
             ,
             after
             some
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             again
             God
             Elected
             a
             Just
             Man
             ,
             even
             the
             Patriarch
             Abraham
             ,
             from
             whose
             Loyns
             he
             might
             raise
             to
             himself
             a
             Holy
             Seed
             and
             People
             ,
             whom
             he
             distinguished
             by
             the
             Mark
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             from
             the
             Multitude
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             :
             he
             begat
             two
             sons
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Maid-servant
             ,
             Natural
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Legitimate
             .
             Ishmael
             became
             a
             fierce
             Hunter
             ,
             a
             Potentate
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Ishmaelites
             ,
             giving
             from
             his
             own
             a
             lasting
             Name
             to
             his
             Nation
             ;
             and
             God
             blessed
             him
             ,
             and
             established
             his
             Grandeur
             and
             Nobility
             upon
             the
             foundations
             of
             War
             &
             Rapine
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               And
               he
               shall
               be
               a
               wild
               man
               ;
               his
               hand
               shall
               be
               against
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               every
               mans
               hand
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               his
               Brethren
               .
            
             But
             Isaac
             observing
             the
             Religion
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             kept
             his
             Flock
             ,
             and
             had
             at
             length
             by
             his
             Wife
             Rebecca
             two
             sons
             ,
             
             Jacob
             and
             
               Esau
               ;
               Esau
            
             a
             man
             whom
             God
             belov'd
             not
             ,
             red
             and
             hairy
             ,
             a
             Hunter
             ,
             a
             Bowman
             ,
             and
             a
             Glutton
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             for
             one
             mess
             of
             Pottage
             he
             sold
             his
             Birthright
             ;
             he
             became
             a
             Potent
             Man
             ,
             and
             Prince
             of
             the
             Idumeans
             ,
             receiving
             for
             his
             blessing
             
               the
               fat
               of
               the
               Earth
               and
               the
               dew
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             but
             to
             live
             by
             his
             Sword
             and
             in
             servitude
             .
             Jacob
             being
             a
             Just
             Man
             ,
             an
             Exile
             with
             his
             Uncle
             Laban
             ,
             fed
             his
             Uncles
             Sheep
             ,
             whose
             Daughters
             when
             he
             had
             both
             earn'd
             by
             an
             Apprentiship
             of
             Fourteeen
             years
             for
             his
             Wives
             ,
             he
             begat
             of
             their
             bodies
             Twelve
             Children
             ;
             and
             his
             Name
             was
             called
             Israel
             ,
             which
             Name
             he
             left
             to
             his
             Posterity
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             .
             By
             the
             names
             of
             his
             Twelve
             Sons
             ,
             
               Reuben
               ,
               Simeon
               ,
               Levi
               ,
               Judah
               ,
               Issachar
               ,
               Zebulon
               ,
               Joseph
               ,
               Benjamin
               ,
               Dan
               ,
               Naphtali
               ,
               Gad
               ,
            
             and
             Ashur
             ,
             were
             the
             Twelve
             Tribes
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             called
             :
             But
             Joseph
             was
             sold
             by
             his
             Brethren
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             instructed
             in
             all
             the
             Learning
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             made
             a
             most
             skilful
             Interpreter
             of
             Dreams
             ;
             which
             he
             made
             use
             of
             in
             Prison
             .
             So
             skilful
             in
             Oeconomicks
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             Ingenuity
             he
             found
             out
             new
             ways
             of
             increasing
             the
             Publick
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             heaping
             up
             Riches
             to
             himself
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             became
             a
             great
             Favorite
             of
             
             Pharaoh's
             ,
             being
             constituted
             by
             him
             Lord
             and
             Governour
             over
             all
             Egypt
             :
             and
             of
             a
             Slave
             ,
             was
             created
             Noble
             ,
             after
             the
             solemn
             Custome
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             put
             his
             Ring
             upon
             his
             finger
             ,
             and
             a
             Chain
             of
             Gold
             about
             his
             neck
             ;
             clad
             him
             with
             Purple
             ,
             made
             him
             to
             ride
             in
             his
             Chariot
             ,
             the
             Crier
             proclaiming
             ,
             That
             all
             men
             reverence
             and
             esteem
             him
             as
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Nobility
             .
             The
             like
             manner
             of
             ennobling
             of
             men
             we
             finde
             the
             Persians
             to
             have
             used
             ;
             of
             which
             Mordecai
             the
             Hebrew
             ennobled
             by
             Artaxerxes
             in
             Esther
             was
             an
             Example
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Custome
             of
             creating
             Noblemen
             has
             continued
             to
             this
             day
             among
             the
             following
             Races
             of
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             :
             of
             which
             some
             of
             'um
             purchase
             their
             Nobility
             
             with
             Money
             ,
             others
             by
             Pimping
             and
             Pandarism
             ,
             others
             by
             Poyson
             ,
             others
             by
             Parricide
             :
             Many
             by
             Treason
             have
             been
             advanc'd
             to
             Grandeur
             and
             great
             Power
             ,
             as
             we
             observe
             in
             the
             Histories
             of
             
               Euthierates
               ,
               Philocrates
               ,
               Euphorbus
            
             ,
             and
             Philager
             .
             Many
             more
             by
             Flattery
             ,
             Detraction
             ,
             Calumny
             ,
             and
             Sycophantry
             ;
             many
             by
             prostituting
             their
             Wives
             and
             Daughters
             to
             Kings
             ;
             many
             by
             Hunting
             ,
             Rapine
             ,
             Murther
             ,
             and
             Witchcraft
             ,
             have
             attain'd
             the
             highest
             degrees
             of
             Honour
             .
             But
             let
             us
             return
             to
             Joseph
             .
             He
             growing
             great
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Pharaob
             ,
             and
             having
             begat
             his
             eldest
             Son
             Manasseh
             ,
             pufft
             up
             with
             his
             unexpected
             Nobility
             ,
             not
             without
             blame
             ,
             spake
             too
             severely
             in
             contempt
             of
             his
             Father's
             house
             and
             his
             own
             Family
             :
             God
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               hath
               made
               me
               forget
               all
               my
               labours
               and
               my
               fathers
               houshold
               :
            
             For
             which
             cause
             when
             Jacob
             blessed
             the
             two
             Sons
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             he
             
               set
               Ephraim
               before
               Manasseh
               .
               Joseph
            
             also
             ,
             although
             he
             were
             the
             Son
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Nobility
             contemptible
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             not
             honour'd
             to
             have
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Tribes
             bear
             his
             name
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             to
             his
             two
             Sons
             Ephraim
             and
             Manasseh
             .
             After
             this
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             liv'd
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             kept
             Sheep
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Goshen
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             grew
             numerous
             and
             populous
             ,
             they
             grew
             also
             suspected
             and
             envi'd
             by
             the
             Potentates
             and
             Kings
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             thought
             to
             oppress
             'um
             with
             continual
             hard
             labour
             and
             servitude
             .
             They
             also
             slew
             their
             Male-children
             ,
             thinking
             to
             have
             quite
             extirpated
             them
             from
             the
             Earth
             :
             But
             one
             of
             those
             Children
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Beauty
             ,
             was
             preserv'd
             by
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             who
             adopted
             him
             for
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             call'd
             him
             Moses
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             preserv'd
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Water
             .
             Moses
             therefore
             grew
             up
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             being
             bred
             up
             in
             all
             the
             Learning
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             was
             accounted
             as
             the
             King's
             Son
             ,
             was
             made
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             and
             Captain
             of
             Pharaoh's
             Army
             against
             the
             AEthiopians
             ;
             
             but
             having
             married
             the
             King
             of
             AEthiopia's
             Daughter
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             ill
             will
             of
             the
             Egyptian
             Lords
             ;
             and
             being
             banish'd
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             fled
             into
             Midian
             ,
             where
             at
             a
             certain
             Well
             taking
             part
             with
             certain
             Damsels
             against
             the
             Shepherds
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             for
             that
             kindness
             he
             had
             bestow'd
             on
             him
             for
             a
             Wise
             one
             of
             those
             Virgins
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Priest
             of
             Midian
             .
             At
             length
             increasing
             in
             Age
             and
             Wisdome
             ,
             and
             remembring
             himself
             to
             be
             an
             Hebrew
             ,
             he
             return'd
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             renouncing
             his
             Egyptian
             Honours
             ,
             encouraged
             by
             God
             ,
             he
             undertook
             to
             be
             Captain
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             many
             Miracles
             carried
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             :
             and
             when
             the
             people
             had
             sinned
             against
             God
             in
             making
             a
             golden
             Calf
             ,
             Moses
             being
             angry
             ,
             calling
             to
             his
             aid
             the
             strong
             men
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Levi
             ,
             commanded
             'um
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Put
               every
               man
               his
               sword
               to
               his
               side
               ,
               go
               to
               and
               fro
               from
               gate
               to
               gate
               through
               the
               host
               ,
               and
               slay
               every
               man
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               his
               companion
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               his
               Neighbour
               .
            
             Now
             after
             he
             had
             made
             this
             memorable
             Slaughter
             of
             about
             three
             ,
             some
             say
             three
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             persons
             ,
             he
             bless'd
             'um
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Consecrate
               your
               hands
               ,
               or
               ye
               have
               consecrated
               your
               hands
               this
               day
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               every
               man
               upon
               his
               son
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               brother
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               given
               you
               a
               blessing
               this
               day
            
             ;
             fulfilling
             what
             was
             said
             by
             Jacob
             of
             his
             Sons
             Simeon
             and
             Levi
             ,
             calling
             them
             
               Instruments
               of
               Cruelty
               in
               their
               habitations
               ,
            
             cursing
             
               their
               wrath
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               fierce
               ;
               and
               their
               rage
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               cruel
               .
            
             And
             thus
             we
             finde
             this
             signal
             Slaughter
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Original
             of
             Nobility
             in
             Israel
             :
             For
             after
             that
             did
             Moses
             appoint
             Princes
             and
             Captains
             among
             'um
             ,
             Captains
             of
             hundreds
             ,
             Captains
             of
             fifties
             and
             tens
             ;
             famous
             Warriors
             &
             stout
             Fighters
             through
             their
             Tribes
             and
             Families
             :
             Among
             whom
             if
             there
             were
             any
             that
             excell'd
             in
             valour
             and
             strength
             ,
             him
             they
             made
             their
             Chief
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             power
             of
             Judgment
             and
             Command
             .
             For
             
             they
             had
             no
             King
             ,
             but
             were
             govern'd
             by
             Judges
             ;
             among
             whom
             Joshua
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             strong
             ,
             warlike
             ,
             a
             vanquisher
             of
             Kings
             ,
             not
             fearing
             any
             man
             ,
             after
             Moses
             was
             dead
             ,
             held
             the
             most
             Supream
             Command
             ;
             after
             whose
             death
             they
             liv'd
             under
             a
             Democracie
             ,
             without
             any
             Prince
             or
             Leader
             .
             But
             growing
             seditious
             ,
             fell
             out
             one
             among
             another
             ,
             and
             had
             almost
             totally
             extirpated
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Benjamin
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             there
             were
             not
             above
             six
             hundred
             men
             remaining
             .
             And
             when
             they
             had
             forsworn
             to
             given
             'um
             their
             own
             Daughters
             ,
             they
             contriv'd
             a
             way
             to
             let
             'um
             have
             four
             hundred
             of
             the
             Virgins
             of
             Jabesh-Gilead
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             other
             two
             hundred
             they
             were
             permitted
             to
             take
             'um
             by
             force
             from
             the
             men
             of
             Silo.
             And
             thus
             was
             fulfill'd
             the
             Blessing
             of
             
             Benjamin's
             Nobility
             ,
             
               like
               unto
               a
               Wolf
               seizing
               his
               Prey
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               diving
               his
               Prey
               in
               the
               evening
               .
            
             After
             this
             they
             return'd
             to
             Aristocracie
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             Princes
             ;
             among
             whom
             Abimelech
             the
             natural
             Son
             of
             Gideon
             ,
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Manasseh
             ,
             having
             slain
             seventy
             of
             his
             legitimate
             Brethren
             upon
             one
             stone
             ,
             obtain'd
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             rul'd
             in
             Sichem
             .
             After
             this
             the
             people
             universally
             clamouring
             for
             a
             King
             ,
             God
             gave
             them
             Kings
             in
             his
             wrath
             ;
             very
             few
             good
             ,
             very
             many
             wicked
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             was
             angry
             with
             them
             ,
             forewarning
             them
             of
             the
             high
             Prerogative
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             subjection
             they
             must
             suffer
             under
             'um
             ;
             affirming
             that
             Kings
             would
             take
             their
             Sons
             and
             their
             Daughters
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             Carters
             and
             inferiour
             Servants
             of
             'um
             ;
             that
             they
             would
             at
             their
             own
             pleasure
             take
             their
             Lands
             ,
             their
             Farms
             ,
             their
             Men-servants
             ,
             and
             their
             Maid-servants
             ,
             and
             employ
             'um
             in
             his
             own
             service
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             often
             as
             the
             King
             was
             wicked
             and
             did
             evil
             ,
             the
             people
             would
             suffer
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             The
             first
             King
             he
             gave
             them
             ,
             was
             a
             young
             man
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Benjamin
             ,
             named
             Saul
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             strength
             ,
             tall
             of
             Stature
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             
             higher
             than
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             from
             the
             shoulders
             upwards
             :
             and
             God
             struck
             such
             an
             awe
             upon
             the
             peoples
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             they
             esteem'd
             and
             reverenc'd
             him
             as
             a
             sacred
             Minister
             of
             God.
             This
             man
             ,
             before
             he
             began
             to
             raign
             ,
             was
             as
             innocent
             as
             a
             Childe
             of
             one
             year
             old
             ;
             but
             having
             obtain'd
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             Son
             of
             Belial
             .
             Therefore
             God
             took
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             Saul
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             David
             the
             Son
             of
             Jesse
             ,
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Judah
             :
             He
             from
             a
             Shepherd
             was
             advanc'd
             to
             be
             King
             ;
             but
             then
             being
             infected
             with
             the
             contagion
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             he
             also
             became
             a
             man
             of
             sin
             ,
             Sacrilegious
             ,
             an
             Adulterer
             ,
             a
             Murtherer
             ,
             though
             God
             in
             his
             mercy
             did
             not
             quite
             forsake
             him
             .
             He
             raign'd
             at
             first
             in
             
               Hebron
               ,
               Ishbosheth
            
             the
             Son
             of
             Saul
             raigning
             beyong
             Jordan
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             raign'd
             over
             all
             Israel
             in
             Jerusalem
             .
             Nor
             could
             he
             raign
             in
             peace
             neither
             ;
             for
             while
             he
             was
             yet
             alive
             ,
             his
             Son
             Absalon
             invaded
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             Hebron
             ;
             who
             being
             slain
             ,
             Siba
             the
             Son
             of
             Bochra
             rebell'd
             again
             :
             After
             that
             Adoniah
             his
             other
             Son
             attempted
             to
             gain
             the
             Crown
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             David
             on
             his
             death-bed
             appointed
             Solomon
             his
             younger
             Son
             ,
             born
             of
             Bathsheba
             the
             Adulteress
             ,
             to
             inherit
             his
             Throne
             .
             He
             being
             the
             first
             absolute
             Monarch
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             confirm'd
             himself
             therein
             by
             the
             Murther
             of
             his
             Brother
             Adoniah
             ;
             but
             being
             once
             establish'd
             ,
             he
             forsook
             the
             ways
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ●ell
             to
             Fornication
             and
             Idolatry
             .
             His
             bad
             Son
             Rehoboam
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             a
             great
             sinner
             against
             God
             ;
             therefore
             the
             sole
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             people
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             ten
             of
             the
             Tribes
             revolting
             from
             his
             Government
             ,
             chusing
             to
             themselves
             Jeroboam
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             a
             most
             wicked
             man
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Dan
             ,
             who
             poyson'd
             all
             Israel
             ,
             seducing
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             to
             Idolatry
             ,
             setting
             up
             Golden
             Calves
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             that
             the
             Blessing
             might
             be
             fulfil'd
             ,
             
               saying
               ,
               Dan
               shall
               be
               a
               Serpent
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               an
               Adder
               by
               the
               path
               ,
               biting
               the
               horse
               heels
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               rider
               
               shall
               fall
               backward
               .
            
             As
             for
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Judah
             ,
             it
             remain'd
             quite
             under
             the
             Posterity
             of
             David
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             That
             the
             Scepter
             was
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             Judah
             till
             the
             Messiah
             came
             .
             Yet
             was
             Judah
             one
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             
             Jacob's
             Sons
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             lay
             with
             his
             Mother-in-Law
             .
             His
             Sons
             also
             were
             most
             lewd
             and
             evil
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             blessing
             of
             Power
             and
             Nobility
             was
             granted
             to
             him
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             his
             blessing
             to
             be
             as
             strong
             as
             a
             Lion
             .
             After
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Edom
             and
             Jobne
             revolted
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             chusing
             Rulers
             of
             their
             own
             at
             their
             own
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             God
             promis'd
             to
             Esau
             that
             he
             should
             shake
             off
             the
             Yoak
             .
             Among
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             Juda
             and
             Israel
             ,
             scarce
             four
             were
             known
             to
             be
             good
             .
             At
             last
             their
             Kings
             and
             all
             their
             Nobility
             being
             ruin'd
             and
             overcome
             ,
             the
             Jews
             were
             carried
             Captive
             to
             Babylon
             .
             In
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             God
             taking
             compassion
             of
             their
             Calamities
             ,
             where
             they
             erected
             a
             king
             of
             Popular
             Government
             ,
             living
             happily
             under
             the
             command
             of
             their
             Priest
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Heads
             of
             their
             Tribes
             ,
             until
             Aristobulus
             the
             Son
             of
             Hircanus
             took
             the
             Regal
             Diadem
             ,
             and
             renewed
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             with
             the
             murther
             of
             his
             Mother
             and
             Brothers
             :
             To
             him
             many
             Kings
             succeeded
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             ,
             under
             Archelaus
             an
             insolent
             and
             obscene
             Tyrant
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             by
             the
             Romans
             reduc'd
             into
             a
             Province
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             wholly
             ruin'd
             and
             laid
             waste
             by
             Vespasian
             and
             Titus
             ;
             the
             whole
             Nation
             being
             scatter'd
             over
             the
             whole
             world
             from
             that
             time
             to
             this
             day
             in
             a
             continu'd
             servitude
             .
             All
             this
             I
             thought
             convenient
             to
             repeat
             out
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             might
             make
             it
             apparent
             that
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             there
             was
             no
             Nobility
             whose
             Original
             was
             not
             evil
             even
             among
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             Nobility
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             reward
             of
             publick
             Iniquity
             ;
             and
             by
             how
             much
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             is
             most
             polluted
             ,
             
             so
             much
             the
             more
             famous
             it
             shall
             be
             accompted
             ;
             the
             fuller
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             the
             greater
             his
             Glory
             and
             Recompence
             .
             As
             Diomed
             the
             Pirate
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             wittily
             pleaded
             before
             
               Alexander
               ,
               I
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               because
               I
               rob
               but
               with
               one
               Ship
               ,
               am
               accus'd
               for
               being
               a
               Pirate
               :
               Thou
               ,
               because
               thou
               dost
               the
               same
               thing
               with
               a
               great
               Navy
               ,
               are
               call'd
               an
               Emperour
               :
               If
               thou
               wert
               single
               and
               a
               Captive
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               a
               Pirate
               ;
               if
               I
               had
               an
               Army
               at
               my
               command
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               esteem'd
               an
               Emperour
               :
               For
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               we
               differ
               not
               ,
               unless
               it
               may
               not
               be
               disputed
               whether
               he
               be
               not
               the
               worst
               that
               takes
               with
               greatest
               violence
               ,
               who
               deserts
               Justice
               most
               manifestly
               ,
               and
               contemns
               and
               breaks
               the
               Law.
               For
               those
               whom
               I
               fly
               ,
               thou
               pursuest
               :
               those
               whom
               I
               honour
               ,
               thou
               contemnest
               .
               The
               hard●ness
               of
               my
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               the
               narrowness
               of
               my
               Estate
               ,
               makes
               me
               ;
               thy
               intolerable
               Pride
               ,
               and
               insatiable
               Ava●rice
               ,
               makes
               thee
               a
               Thief
               .
               If
               my
               wilde
               Fortune
               would
               grow
               more
               tame
               ,
               perhaps
               I
               might
               be
               better
               ;
               but
               if
               thou
               wert
               more
               fortunate
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               worse
               .
               Alexander
            
             admiring
             the
             constancy
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             caus'd
             him
             to
             be
             ●ifted
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             lawfully
             fight
             and
             make
             War
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             rob
             and
             steal
             .
             Now
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             Histories
             of
             the
             Ethnicks
             ,
             I
             shall
             from
             thence
             also
             ●hew
             ,
             that
             Nobility
             and
             Greatness
             is
             nothing
             but
             Improbity
             ,
             Madness
             ,
             Robbery
             ,
             Rapine
             ,
             Homicide
             ,
             Luxury
             ;
             the
             sport
             of
             Hunting
             and
             violence
             arising
             from
             principles
             of
             disorder
             ,
             prosecuted
             more
             wicked
             ,
             and
             always
             coming
             to
             a
             disastrous
             end
             ;
             all
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             out
             from
             the
             four
             famous
             Monarchies
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             success
             of
             other
             more
             petty
             Kingdoms
             .
             The
             first
             Monarchy
             then
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             the
             Founder
             whereof
             was
             Ninus
             ,
             who
             first
             of
             all
             not
             content
             with
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             own
             Empire
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             extend
             his
             Dominions
             as
             far
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             made
             cruel
             Wars
             upon
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             subdu●ng
             all
             the
             Eastern
             Nations
             ,
             and
             increasing
             the
             vastness
             
             of
             his
             Empire
             with
             new
             Acquests
             and
             successful
             Victories
             .
             he
             brought
             all
             Asia
             &
             Pontus
             under
             his
             subjection
             .
             He
             also
             murther'd
             Zoroastes
             King
             of
             the
             
               Bactrians
               .
               Ninus
            
             had
             a
             Wife
             nam'd
             Semiramis
             ;
             she
             begg'd
             of
             her
             Husband
             that
             she
             might
             rule
             onely
             five
             days
             ;
             which
             being
             granted
             her
             ,
             she
             took
             the
             Regal
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             seating
             her self
             in
             the
             Royal
             Throne
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Guard
             to
             kill
             her
             Husband
             ;
             who
             being
             slain
             ,
             she
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             &
             not
             satisfi'd
             with
             the
             large
             extent
             of
             her
             Dominions
             ,
             she
             conquer'd
             Ethiopia
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             War
             into
             India
             :
             she
             Wall'd
             Babylon
             with
             a
             most
             stately
             and
             magnificent
             Wall
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             is
             kill'd
             by
             her
             Son
             Ninus
             the
             second
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             wickedly
             conceiv'd
             ,
             impiously
             expos'd
             ,
             and
             incestuously
             known
             .
             Under
             these
             Murtherers
             the
             Assyrian
             Monarchy
             took
             its
             original
             of
             Grandeur
             ,
             till
             extinguish'd
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Sardanapalus
             ,
             a
             man
             more
             vicious
             and
             effeminate
             than
             any
             woman
             ,
             whom
             Arbactus
             Prefect
             of
             Media
             slew
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             his
             Concubines
             ,
             and
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             translated
             the
             Empire
             from
             the
             Assyrians
             to
             the
             Medes
             ,
             which
             Cyrus
             afterwards
             translated
             to
             the
             Persians
             ,
             among
             whom
             Cambyses
             his
             Son
             ,
             founder
             of
             
               New
               Babylon
            
             ,
             joyning
             and
             adding
             by
             conquest
             many
             Kingdoms
             to
             his
             own
             ,
             began
             the
             second
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             he
             confirm'd
             to
             himself
             by
             the
             murther
             of
             his
             Brother
             and
             Son.
             This
             Empire
             declin'd
             under
             Narsus
             the
             Son
             of
             Ochus
             ,
             who
             being
             slain
             by
             Bagoas
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             Darius
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             being
             overthrown
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             Persian
             Monarchy
             ,
             with
             his
             life
             ;
             which
             the
             said
             Alexander
             ,
             conscious
             with
             his
             adulterous
             Mother
             of
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             contriver
             thereof
             translated
             again
             to
             the
             Macedonians
             .
             The
             fourth
             Monarchy
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             most
             powerful●
             and
             of
             largest
             extent
             :
             but
             should
             we
             repeat
             the
             successions
             of
             Governments
             from
             the
             building
             of
             the
             
             City
             ,
             we
             finde
             it
             founded
             upon
             most
             wicked
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             maintain'd
             by
             as
             bad
             principles
             :
             Let
             us
             therefore
             observe
             who
             were
             the
             Founders
             of
             this
             great
             City
             .
             Rome
             was
             built
             by
             two
             Twins
             ,
             Remus
             and
             Romulus
             ,
             incestuously
             begot
             upon
             a
             Vestal
             Nun.
             Remus
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Government
             was
             murthered
             by
             Romulus
             ,
             a
             second
             Cain
             ;
             who
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             call'd
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             having
             gather'd
             together
             a
             Crew
             of
             detestable
             Villains
             ,
             ravish'd
             the
             Daughters
             of
             the
             Sabines
             to
             get
             themselves
             Wives
             ;
             and
             from
             them
             sprung
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             Roman
             Giants
             so
             formidable
             to
             all
             the
             world
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             thirsting
             after
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Father-in-Law
             ,
             he
             slew
             
               Titus
               Tatius
            
             ,
             a
             good
             Old
             man
             ,
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             Sabines
             ;
             having
             drawn
             him
             into
             a
             League
             ,
             and
             associated
             him
             into
             Partnership
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Originals
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             which
             for
             two
             hundred
             forty
             three
             years
             was
             govern'd
             by
             cruel
             Kings
             ,
             and
             ended
             under
             Tarquinius
             the
             Proud
             ,
             exil'd
             for
             the
             Rape
             of
             Lucrece
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Posterity
             of
             Cain
             ended
             in
             the
             seventh
             Generation
             destroy'd
             by
             the
             Flood
             ,
             so
             these
             Roman
             Successors
             in
             the
             Seventh
             King
             from
             Romulus
             ,
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             City
             by
             Popular
             Tumult
             .
             However
             ,
             though
             the
             Romans
             threw
             off
             the
             Yoak
             of
             Kingship
             ,
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             shake
             off
             the
             Yoke
             of
             Servitude
             .
             For
             the
             Kings
             being
             now
             thrown
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             translated
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Brutus
             a
             Nobleman
             was
             the
             first
             Roman
             Consul
             chosen
             .
             He
             to
             establish
             the
             Foundations
             of
             intended
             Empire
             ,
             not
             onely
             labour'd
             to
             equal
             Romulus
             ,
             the
             first
             Founder
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             Murther
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             outdo
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             slew
             two
             of
             his
             own
             Sons
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             his
             Wives
             Brothers
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             caus'd
             'um
             to
             be
             publickly
             whip'd
             .
             After
             this
             the
             Government
             continued
             for
             many
             Ages
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             under
             the
             
             power
             and
             command
             of
             sundry
             Magistrates
             and
             petty
             Tyrannies
             ;
             at
             length
             under
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             a
             man
             I
             cannot
             say
             whether
             stronger
             in
             War
             ,
             or
             corrupter
             in
             Manners
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             under
             Antonius
             ,
             a
             man
             inslav'd
             to
             Lust
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             wholly
             determin'd
             :
             After
             which
             the
             whole
             Command
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             fell
             into
             the
             sole
             hands
             of
             
               Octavianus
               Augustus
            
             .
             In
             him
             began
             the
             fourth
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             Murther
             :
             for
             though
             Augustus
             was
             accompted
             one
             of
             the
             mildest
             Princes
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             he
             put
             to
             death
             a
             Son
             and
             a
             Daughter
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Caesar
             ,
             begot
             upon
             Cleopatra
             ,
             though
             his
             Uncle
             had
             Adopted
             him
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             his
             Heir
             by
             Will
             ,
             not
             regarding
             Name
             ,
             Kindness
             ,
             Affinity
             ,
             nor
             Childhood
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             held
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             among
             whom
             behold
             these
             Monsters
             of
             Cruelty
             and
             Impiety
             ,
             
               Nero
               ,
               Domitian
               ,
               Caligula
               ,
               Heliogabalus
               ,
               Galienus
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             under
             whom
             the
             whole
             world
             was
             oppress'd
             ,
             till
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             having
             slain
             Maxentius
             ,
             for
             his
             Lust
             and
             Cruelty
             hated
             of
             the
             Roman
             people
             ,
             was
             proclaim'd
             Emperour
             .
             He
             ,
             because
             he
             re-edifi'd
             Byzantium
             ,
             making
             her
             equal
             with
             Rome
             ,
             or
             else
             as
             it
             were
             a
             new
             Rome
             ,
             and
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             call'd
             Constantinople
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             translated
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             to
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             Romulus
             at
             Rome
             ,
             assur'd
             it
             to
             himself
             by
             the
             murther
             of
             the
             two
             Licinii
             ,
             the
             Husband
             and
             Son
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             his
             own
             Childe
             and
             Wife
             .
             Thus
             the
             Empire
             remain'd
             among
             the
             Greeks
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             under
             whom
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Empire
             onely
             was
             remov'd
             into
             Germany
             .
             And
             thus
             far
             for
             Monarchies
             .
             Let
             us
             make
             inquiry
             into
             the
             beginnings
             of
             some
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             finde
             them
             founded
             upon
             no
             better
             principles
             ,
             nor
             upheld
             by
             less
             impiety
             ,
             nor
             the
             occasions
             of
             their
             dissolutions
             less
             remarkable
             .
             I
             shall
             omit
             the
             Murthers
             
             of
             Dardanus
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             devilish
             contrivances
             having
             besotted
             the
             Greeks
             to
             be
             his
             impious
             accomplices
             ,
             he
             laid
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Greek
             Monarchie
             .
             I
             omit
             the
             Governments
             obtain'd
             by
             the
             murthers
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             as
             the
             stories
             relate
             concerning
             the
             Amazonians
             .
             I
             come
             to
             later
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             verges
             of
             our
             own
             memories
             .
             In
             Spain
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Alarick
             the
             Goth
             was
             the
             first
             that
             raign'd
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Vandals
             also
             possess'd
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             same
             Country
             .
             The
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             that
             obtain'd
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spain
             ,
             was
             S●ytilla
             ,
             which
             Roderick
             the
             King
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             ravish'd
             Julia
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Prefect
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Tingitana
             ,
             some
             while
             after
             lost
             to
             the
             Saracens
             or
             Moors
             ,
             who
             after
             him
             possess'd
             Spain
             ,
             till
             Pelagius
             having
             again
             recover'd
             some
             places
             ,
             they
             were
             then
             call'd
             no
             more
             Kings
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             but
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Empire
             being
             settled
             at
             Leon
             ,
             until
             the
             raign
             of
             Ferdinando
             the
             Holy
             ,
             who
             first
             call'd
             himself
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             who
             having
             slain
             his
             Brother
             Garsias
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             that
             parricide
             obtain'd
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Navarre
             .
             Their
             Brother
             Romanus
             ,
             whom
             their
             Father
             had
             begot
             upon
             a
             Concubine
             ,
             being
             a
             warlike
             and
             fierce
             man
             ,
             became
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Arragon
             .
             The
             first
             King
             of
             Portugal
             was
             Alphonsus
             the
             Son
             of
             Henry
             of
             Lorain
             and
             Terese
             the
             Bastard-daughter
             of
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Castile
             ;
             A
             stout
             man
             at
             Arms
             ,
             who
             slew
             five
             Princes
             or
             great
             Governours
             of
             the
             Saracens
             in
             one
             Battel
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             Portugal
             carry
             five
             Shields
             for
             their
             Arms
             :
             yet
             was
             this
             Alphonsus
             curst
             and
             cruel
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             because
             she
             married
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             he
             cast
             into
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             ,
             nor
             could
             be
             mov'd
             to
             set
             her
             free
             by
             any
             perswasions
             ,
             intreaties
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             or
             menaces
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Censure
             .
             Thus
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Spain
             have
             been
             obtain'd
             by
             unheard-of
             Villanies
             ,
             and
             held
             
             by
             the
             same
             Arts.
             I
             omit
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             and
             Lombards
             ,
             compos'd
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             famous
             people
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             begun
             in
             Lombardy
             by
             Alboynus
             ,
             in
             Burgundy
             by
             Gondaicus
             ,
             and
             in
             both
             places
             maintain'd
             and
             propagated
             by
             Murther
             and
             Bloodshed
             .
             Let
             us
             view
             the
             most
             Potent
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Franks
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             whose
             first
             Foundations
             were
             laid
             by
             Pharamond
             Son
             of
             Meroveus
             ,
             who
             coming
             out
             of
             Germany
             into
             France
             ,
             was
             made
             King
             of
             the
             Franks
             ;
             excelling
             in
             nothing
             more
             than
             in
             Cruelty
             and
             Fierceness
             :
             His
             Posterity
             remain'd
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Childerick
             the
             Third
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             sloth
             and
             libidinous
             wantonness
             was
             depos'd
             from
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             thrust
             into
             a
             Monastery
             .
             In
             his
             place
             was
             Pipin
             advanc'd
             ,
             Steward
             of
             
             Childerick's
             House
             ,
             who
             having
             got
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             Posterity
             by
             treason
             ,
             establish'd
             his
             own
             Power
             by
             the
             Murther
             of
             Grifo
             his
             Brother
             .
             His
             Posterity
             continu'd
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Second
             ,
             Son
             of
             Lotharius
             ,
             who
             for
             adulterating
             his
             Wife
             
             Blanch's
             bed
             ,
             was
             poyson'd
             by
             her
             :
             at
             which
             time
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             laid
             violent
             hands
             upon
             the
             Scepter
             ;
             a
             stout
             Warrier
             ,
             and
             there
             highly
             esteem'd
             by
             the
             Parisians
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             ignoble
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Butcher
             .
             He
             rebelling
             against
             Charles
             the
             Uncle
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             right
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             scrapes
             together
             a
             loose
             Band
             of
             debauch'd
             fellows
             and
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             the
             said
             Charles
             into
             his
             hands
             by
             treachery
             ,
             thrust
             him
             into
             Prison
             ,
             and
             there
             kept
             him
             till
             he
             di'd
             ;
             and
             thus
             having
             most
             barbarously
             murther'd
             his
             King
             and
             Prince
             ,
             he
             assum'd
             the
             Regal
             Diadem
             ,
             changing
             a
             Kingdom
             into
             a
             Butchers
             shop
             ;
             whose
             Succession
             endures
             to
             this
             day
             .
             It
             would
             be
             too
             long
             and
             tedious
             in
             this
             place
             to
             enumerate
             the
             Originals
             of
             all
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             discourse
             the
             Histories
             of
             all
             Antiquity
             .
             I
             have
             in
             another
             Volume
             writ
             more
             at
             large
             of
             what
             I
             have
             here
             but
             lightly
             touch'd
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             painted
             out
             Nobility
             it self
             in
             
             its
             proper
             Colours
             and
             Lineaments
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             shewed
             that
             there
             never
             was
             ,
             nor
             is
             any
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             famous
             Principality
             ,
             the
             Foundations
             whereof
             were
             not
             built
             upon
             Particide
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             Perfidiousness
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             Murther
             ,
             Slaughter
             ,
             and
             other
             most
             horrid
             Crimes
             ,
             the
             Arts
             and
             Utensils
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             whereof
             when
             we
             see
             the
             Head
             ,
             we
             may
             easily
             conjecture
             at
             the
             monstrosity
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Members
             ;
             onely
             prompt
             and
             ready
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Vice
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Rapine
             ,
             Murther
             ,
             Men-hunting
             ,
             and
             Lust.
             Would
             any
             person
             become
             Noble
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             a
             Huntsman
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             first
             step
             to
             Preferment
             ;
             or
             let
             him
             be
             a
             mercenary
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             let
             himself
             out
             to
             commit
             Murther
             :
             This
             is
             the
             true
             Noble
             vertue
             ,
             whereby
             he
             that
             shews
             himself
             the
             bravest
             and
             stoutest
             Thief
             ,
             shall
             deserve
             the
             greatest
             Honour
             and
             Dignity
             .
             He
             that
             is
             a
             Fool
             or
             a
             Coward
             ,
             let
             him
             buy
             Nobility
             with
             money
             ;
             for
             Nobility
             is
             often
             expos'd
             at
             the
             Market
             :
             Or
             if
             he
             cannot
             do
             that
             ,
             let
             him
             flatter
             Great
             men
             and
             Princes
             ,
             Pimp
             for
             Noblemens
             Wives
             ,
             prostitute
             his
             own
             Wife
             and
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             ,
             marry
             the
             Kings
             Cast-Mistrisses
             ,
             or
             espouse
             his
             natural
             Daughters
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             highest
             Degree
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             becomes
             embodied
             to
             the
             Root
             .
             These
             are
             the
             High-ways
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             Steps
             and
             Ladders
             by
             which
             men
             most
             compendiously
             climb
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             Honour
             .
             Now
             they
             who
             would
             appear
             more
             magnificent
             and
             noble
             than
             others
             ,
             boast
             themselves
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             there
             is
             no
             body
             but
             would
             contemn
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Macedonians
               ,
               Trojans
            
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             Fugitives
             ,
             and
             Exiles
             ,
             infamous
             for
             thousands
             of
             Crimes
             and
             Misdemeanors
             :
             and
             yet
             forsooth
             we
             must
             magnifie
             &
             extol
             this
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             had
             such
             nefarious
             beginnings
             .
             Others
             deducing
             their
             Pedegrees
             from
             Whores
             and
             Concubines
             ,
             cover
             their
             shame
             with
             some
             Fable
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             the
             Story
             of
             Melusina
             .
             There
             are
             
             others
             that
             have
             had
             other
             most
             wicked
             Originals
             ,
             from
             Incest
             ,
             Rapes
             ,
             Fornications
             ,
             and
             Adulteries
             .
             Thus
             Baldwin
             was
             made
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             by
             Charles
             the
             Bald
             ,
             who
             had
             ravish'd
             his
             Daughter
             .
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             were
             those
             Marquesses
             of
             Piedmont
             ,
             viz.
             
               Montferrate
               ,
               Saluces
               ,
               Sena
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             advanc'd
             by
             Otho
             the
             Emperour
             .
             For
             Kings
             and
             Emperours
             are
             wont
             ,
             when
             they
             cannot
             for
             shame
             punish
             an
             Injury
             ,
             to
             honour
             the
             Actors
             with
             some
             Title
             of
             Dignity
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             ●our
             principal
             Gifts
             in
             Noblemen
             ,
             wherein
             consists
             their
             chief
             Vertue
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             if
             not
             their
             onely
             Happiness
             :
             Their
             first
             is
             Rapaciousness
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             taught
             and
             instructed
             to
             Desire
             ,
             Gain
             ,
             and
             Possess
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             Law
             and
             Equity
             .
             The
             second
             is
             Pleasure
             ,
             which
             carries
             'um
             headlong
             to
             all
             Voluptuousness
             and
             Luxury
             .
             The
             third
             is
             Liberty
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             guarded
             with
             the
             powers
             of
             Violence
             ,
             they
             presume
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             act
             according
             to
             their
             pleasures
             .
             The
             fourth
             is
             Ambition
             ,
             which
             swells
             'um
             to
             seek
             advancement
             beyond
             their
             Merit
             ,
             and
             to
             stop
             at
             no
             wickedness
             or
             villany
             while
             they
             are
             in
             the
             pursute
             of
             vain
             Honour
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             compleatness
             of
             Nobility
             is
             discern'd
             in
             these
             things
             :
             if
             he
             be
             a
             good
             Hun●sman
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             cunning
             in
             the
             wicked
             Arts
             of
             Gaming
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             able
             to
             shew
             his
             great
             strength
             in
             Drinking
             ,
             if
             the
             force
             and
             vigour
             of
             Nature
             become
             renown'd
             by
             his
             mighty
             Acts
             of
             Venery
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             addicted
             to
             Pride
             ,
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             Intemperance
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             an
             enemie
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             or
             grow
             forgetful
             that
             he
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             shall
             die
             .
             More
             noble
             yet
             ,
             if
             these
             Impieties
             be
             but
             successive
             from
             Father
             to
             Son
             ,
             and
             be
             inculcated
             into
             their
             Youth
             by
             great
             Authorities
             .
             
               
                 If
                 the
                 Old
                 man
                 be
                 fortunate
                 in
                 Play
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 fit
                 the
                 H●ir
                 should
                 thrive
                 the
                 self-same
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
             These
             are
             the
             signal
             Vertues
             of
             Noblemen
             .
             But
             there
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             Industry
             among
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             most
             excellent
             above
             others
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             to
             be
             accompted
             all
             this
             while
             honest
             and
             good
             ,
             famous
             for
             Prudence
             ,
             Liberality
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             they
             faign
             themselves
             courteous
             ,
             fair-spoken
             ,
             affable
             ,
             making
             a
             conspicuous
             shew
             of
             all
             Vertue
             :
             They
             steep
             their
             Speeches
             in
             Oyl
             :
             they
             banquet
             splendidly
             from
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             talk
             freely
             of
             State-affairs
             ,
             observe
             the
             opinions
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             gather
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             ascribe
             to
             themselves
             the
             same
             of
             other
             mens
             wisdom
             and
             prudence
             :
             By
             their
             covetousness
             they
             get
             an
             opinion
             of
             Liberality
             ,
             while
             what
             they
             take
             from
             one
             ,
             they
             give
             to
             another
             ;
             bountiful
             Thieves
             ;
             and
             what
             the
             Ancients
             write
             concerning
             Sylla
             ,
             by
             the
             injuries
             which
             they
             do
             to
             some
             ,
             they
             enrich
             others
             ,
             being
             themselves
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             their
             Rapine
             .
             The
             opinion
             of
             Justice
             and
             Piety
             they
             procure
             ,
             by
             undertaking
             the
             differences
             among
             poor
             people
             ,
             and
             maintain
             their
             causes
             against
             the
             rich
             sort
             ;
             but
             they
             no
             longer
             give
             assistance
             to
             the
             afflicted
             ;
             but
             while
             they
             can
             empty
             the
             Coffers
             of
             the
             wealthy
             .
             For
             their
             intention
             is
             not
             to
             do
             good
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             but
             to
             injure
             the
             Rich
             ;
             which
             they
             can
             more
             easily
             do
             ,
             than
             do
             good
             :
             And
             under
             this
             pretence
             of
             Justice
             and
             Piety
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             arrogate
             to
             themselves
             the
             greatest
             License
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             use
             violence
             to
             Cities
             and
             great
             persons
             ,
             glorying
             in
             their
             sins
             like
             the
             ancient
             Giants
             ,
             and
             like
             evil
             Spirits
             seeking
             all
             occasions
             of
             mischief
             ,
             and
             then
             thinking
             that
             they
             do
             most
             good
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             no
             harm
             ;
             so
             behaving
             themselves
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             terrour
             to
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             belov'd
             by
             none
             ;
             combining
             with
             the
             wicked
             and
             flagitious
             ,
             oppressing
             and
             ruining
             all
             persons
             that
             put
             their
             confidence
             in
             '
             um
             .
             Of
             whom
             Aristophanes
             thus
             writes
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             not
             convenient
             for
             a
             City
             to
             breed
             
             and
             nourish
             Lions
             within
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             be
             of
             a
             milde
             temper
             ,
             then
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             '
             um
             .
             The
             Switzers
             ,
             formerly
             oppressed
             by
             the
             tyranny
             of
             these
             Noblemen
             ,
             slew
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             extirpated
             their
             Race
             by
             that
             memorable
             slaughter
             of
             their
             Nobles
             ,
             obtaining
             a
             lasting
             name
             with
             the
             recovery
             of
             their
             liberty
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             happily
             flourish'd
             for
             above
             four
             hundred
             years
             ,
             the
             hatred
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Nobility
             yet
             remaining
             among
             '
             um
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXXI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Heraldry
             .
          
           
             NObility
             was
             the
             Foundation
             of
             that
             noble
             Art
             of
             Heraldry
             ,
             and
             Philosophy
             has
             been
             very
             much
             employ'd
             in
             designing
             and
             ordering
             the
             Arms
             of
             Noblemen
             ,
             for
             whom
             it
             is
             unlawful
             to
             bear
             in
             their
             Coats
             an
             Ox
             ,
             a
             Calf
             ,
             a
             Sheep
             ,
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             a
             Capon
             ,
             a
             Hen
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             those
             Creatures
             which
             are
             necessary
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             all
             carry
             for
             the
             Ensignes
             of
             their
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             resemblances
             of
             cruel
             Monsters
             ,
             and
             Birds
             of
             Prey
             .
             Thus
             the
             Romans
             chose
             to
             carry
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             the
             most
             rapacious
             of
             all
             Birds
             :
             the
             Phrygians
             a
             Boar
             ,
             a
             most
             pernicious
             Animal
             :
             the
             
               Thracians
               ,
               Mars
            
             :
             the
             Goths
             ,
             a
             Bear
             :
             and
             the
             Vandals
             invading
             Spain
             ,
             carried
             a
             Cat
             ,
             a
             creature
             most
             greedy
             ,
             and
             treacherous
             withal
             :
             the
             ancient
             Franks
             ,
             a
             Lion
             :
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             the
             same
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Franks
             remaining
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             chose
             the
             Owl
             :
             the
             Saxons
             a
             Horse
             ,
             a
             most
             warlike
             creature
             .
             The
             Cymbrians
             had
             for
             their
             Ensigne
             a
             Bull
             ,
             the
             Emblem
             of
             strength
             and
             good
             fortune
             .
             Antiochus
             had
             for
             his
             Imprese
             an
             Eagle
             holding
             a
             Dragon
             in
             her
             pounces
             .
             Pompey
             bare
             in
             his
             Shield
             a
             
             Lion
             ;
             Attila
             ,
             a
             crowned
             Basilisk
             .
             The
             Romans
             ,
             whose
             Capitol
             was
             preserv'd
             from
             the
             Gauls
             by
             the
             Geese
             that
             were
             fed
             therein
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             carry
             a
             Goose
             for
             their
             Shield
             .
             There
             are
             that
             admit
             Cocks
             and
             Goats
             into
             their
             Shields
             ,
             because
             those
             creatures
             are
             known
             to
             be
             proud
             and
             lustful
             .
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             Peacocks
             are
             receiv'd
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             pride
             ;
             and
             the
             Lapwing
             or
             Heath-hen
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             seems
             to
             carry
             the
             Emblem
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             wearing
             the
             resemblance
             of
             a
             Crown
             on
             her
             head
             :
             Nor
             is
             she
             refus'd
             ,
             because
             she
             makes
             her
             Neast
             in
             Excrements
             ,
             for
             we
             know
             that
             Vespatian
             impos'd
             a
             tribute
             upon
             Piss
             ,
             acknowledging
             ,
             
               That
               the
               smell
               of
               Gain
               was
               always
               sweet
               .
            
             There
             be
             many
             of
             smaller
             Animals
             also
             that
             claim
             a
             prerogative
             in
             the
             Shields
             of
             great
             men
             ,
             provided
             they
             be
             the
             Documentors
             of
             mischief
             :
             Such
             are
             Coneys
             ,
             Moles
             ,
             Frogs
             ,
             Locusts
             ,
             Mice
             ,
             Serpents
             ,
             Salpeges
             ,
             Scolopenders
             ;
             through
             the
             multitude
             of
             which
             sort
             of
             Animals
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             testifies
             ,
             people
             have
             been
             forc'd
             to
             forsake
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             Cities
             have
             been
             forsaken
             :
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             some
             have
             not
             been
             asham'd
             to
             bear
             Lice
             ,
             Fleas
             ,
             and
             Flies
             ;
             and
             some
             there
             are
             that
             count
             it
             a
             great
             honour
             to
             be
             mark'd
             with
             Blains
             and
             Botches
             ,
             while
             there
             are
             those
             that
             hold
             them
             for
             the
             best
             Gentlemen
             that
             have
             been
             most
             pepper'd
             with
             the
             French
             Pox.
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             bear
             for
             their
             Arms
             Swords
             ,
             Daggers
             ,
             Faulcheons
             ,
             Towers
             ,
             Battlements
             ,
             Engines
             of
             War
             ,
             Fire-works
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             other
             Instruments
             of
             Murther
             and
             Mischief
             .
             The
             Scythians
             carry
             Thunder
             for
             their
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Persians
             a
             Bow
             and
             Arrows
             ,
             the
             Coralli
             Wheels
             .
             Thus
             among
             the
             Gods
             Jupiter
             carried
             Thunder
             ,
             Neptune
             a
             Trident
             ,
             Mars
             a
             Spear
             ,
             Bacchus
             a
             Thyrse
             ,
             Hercules
             a
             Club
             ,
             and
             Saturn
             a
             Scithe
             .
             And
             these
             Ensignes
             of
             Armory
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             the
             Emblems
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
             Rapine
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Fortitude
             ,
             Rashness
             ,
             and
             other
             Heroick
             Vertues
             ,
             
             are
             by
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Heralds
             ,
             some
             nobler
             than
             others
             .
             Now
             those
             Shields
             that
             are
             blazo●●d
             with
             things
             that
             are
             less
             noxious
             ,
             as
             Trees
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             Stars
             ,
             as
             the
             Harp
             of
             
               Apollo
               ▪
            
             the
             Caduceus
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             or
             are
             otherwise
             distinguish'd
             onely
             by
             variety
             of
             Colours
             ,
             these
             are
             accompted
             much
             more
             modern
             ,
             and
             less
             noble
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             acquir'd
             by
             any
             Acts
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             other
             Artifices
             of
             Ruine
             and
             Destruction
             .
             However
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             wonder
             to
             see
             how
             foolishly
             and
             idly
             these
             applauded
             Heralds
             play
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             Astrologers
             ,
             and
             Divines
             ,
             while
             they
             ascribe
             black
             and
             brown
             to
             Saturn
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Perseverance
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             and
             Taciturnity
             to
             him
             also
             :
             But
             Saphyr
             ,
             and
             Azure
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Zeal
             ,
             belongs
             to
             Jupiter
             .
             Over
             Red
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Anger
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             they
             give
             Mars
             dominion
             .
             The
             Golden
             Colour
             they
             dedicate
             to
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Price
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Lustre
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             think
             it
             signifies
             desire
             and
             joy
             .
             Over
             Green
             and
             Purple
             Venus
             is
             made
             chief
             Ruler
             ;
             to
             Purple
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Rosie
             beautie
             ,
             ascribing
             the
             signification
             of
             Love
             ,
             though
             the
             French
             will
             have
             it
             to
             denote
             Treachery
             :
             but
             Green
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             ,
             was
             the
             Emblem
             of
             Hope
             ,
             seeing
             that
             from
             the
             green
             Fields
             Fruit
             is
             expected
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             .
             White
             is
             ascrib'd
             to
             the
             Moon
             ,
             which
             being
             simple
             without
             mixture
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             capable
             of
             all
             mixture
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             will
             have
             it
             to
             denote
             Purity
             ,
             Docility
             ,
             and
             Simplicity
             of
             heart
             .
             All
             other
             mixt
             Colours
             they
             assign'd
             〈◊〉
             Mercury
             ,
             who
             being
             himself
             inconstant
             and
             of
             several
             humours
             ,
             so
             they
             observe
             that
             those
             humours
             signifie
             the
             various
             Affections
             of
             the
             Minde
             :
             As
             Ash-colour
             being
             neer
             to
             Black
             ,
             signifies
             Trouble
             :
             Flesh-colour
             inward
             Grief
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             secret
             and
             hidden
             Thoughts
             :
             Straw-colour
             ,
             Desperation
             and
             Suspition
             ,
             or
             Jealousie
             .
             Too
             long
             it
             would
             be
             to
             repeat
             their
             Trifles
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             feigned
             and
             digested
             into
             Emblems
             ,
             
             from
             the
             Water
             ,
             Days
             ,
             corners
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Winds
             ,
             Wood
             ,
             Planets
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Mysteries
             and
             Sacraments
             of
             Religion
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             have
             translated
             all
             the
             Apocalypse
             into
             Fables
             and
             Trifles
             of
             their
             own
             invention
             :
             And
             this
             is
             that
             Heroick
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Heralds
             .
             And
             here
             I
             had
             made
             an
             end
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             met
             with
             the
             Original
             of
             these
             Heralds
             .
             
               Aeneas
               Sylvnius
            
             deduces
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Heralds
             from
             the
             Heroes
             .
             Now
             these
             Heroes
             were
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             they
             ought
             also
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             Harald
             the
             Teutonick
             word
             ,
             signifies
             an
             old
             man
             in
             Arms
             ,
             or
             a
             Veterane
             Souldier
             .
             But
             now
             every
             Servile
             and
             Mechanick-fellow
             ,
             fecial
             Messengers
             ,
             and
             Caduceators
             ,
             frequently
             are
             admitted
             to
             the
             Employment
             .
             However
             ,
             the
             Priviledges
             and
             Offices
             of
             Heralds
             remain
             inviolable
             to
             this
             very
             day
             .
             Their
             first
             Institutor
             was
             Father
             Bacchus
             ,
             who
             having
             conquer'd
             India
             ,
             gave
             them
             their
             first
             beginning
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               This
               day
               I
               free
               you
               from
               War
               and
               Labour
               ;
               I
               will
               that
               ye
               be
               called
               Veterane
               Souldiers
               and
               Heroes
               .
               Your
               business
               shall
               be
               now
               to
               take
               care
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               to
               punish
               the
               bad
               and
               cherish
               the
               good
               .
               From
               other
               Offices
               ye
               shall
               be
               free
               ,
               in
               whatever
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ye
               shall
               be
               found
               .
               Your
               Diet
               and
               Clothing
               shall
               be
               at
               the
               King's
               Charge
               :
               Ye
               shall
               be
               honourable
               among
               all
               men
               ;
               Princes
               shall
               send
               ye
               Gifts
               :
               Firm
               credit
               and
               authority
               shall
               be
               given
               to
               your
               words
               ;
               ye
               shall
               abhor
               Lying
               ,
               ye
               shall
               sit
               and
               judge
               Tratyors
               ;
               those
               who
               ill
               entreat
               their
               Wives
               ,
               ye
               shall
               adjudge
               infamous
               :
               Ye
               shall
               be
               free
               in
               all
               Countries
               ,
               secure
               in
               Travel
               and
               Habitation
               :
               Whosoever
               shall
               molest
               or
               injure
               any
               of
               you
               ,
               shall
               be
               put
               to
               death
               .
               Alexander
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             after
             many
             Ages
             following
             ,
             added
             very
             much
             to
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             giving
             them
             liberty
             to
             wear
             Garments
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Purple
             ,
             and
             Scarlet
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             bear
             Royal
             Coats
             and
             Escutch●ons
             in
             whatsoever
             part
             of
             the
             world
             they
             inhabited
             .
             If
             any
             person
             struck
             them
             ,
             or
             injur'd
             them
             in
             words
             ,
             they
             forfeited
             their
             Goods
             as
             guilty
             of
             Treason
             .
             
             All
             which
             
               Thucydides
               ,
               Herodotus
               ,
               Didymus
               ,
               Magasthones
               ,
            
             and
             Xenophon
             have
             related
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Aeneas
             reports
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Octavianus
               Augustus
            
             ,
             being
             settled
             in
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             incorporated
             them
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             several
             Laws
             :
             
               Whoever
               thou
               art
               that
               has
               serv'd
               us
               in
               the
               Wars
               ten
               years
               ,
               provided
               thou
               art
               forty
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               whether
               thou
               wert
               a
               Footman
               or
               a
               Horseman
               ,
               after
               that
               thou
               shalt
               be
               free
               from
               farther
               service
               ;
               let
               him
               be
               a
               Heroe
               and
               a
               Veterane
               :
               Let
               free
               access
               be
               given
               thee
               to
               all
               Cities
               ,
               Pleading-places
               ,
               Temples
               ,
               publick
               and
               private
               Houses
               :
               Let
               no
               man
               accuse
               thee
               of
               any
               Crime
               ,
               impose
               any
               Burthen
               on
               thee
               ,
               or
               exact
               any
               Money
               from
               thee
               .
               If
               thou
               hast
               done
               amiss
               ,
               onely
               expect
               to
               be
               punish'd
               by
            
             Caesar
             :
             
               Whatever
               foul
               act
               men
               commit
               ,
               let
               them
               expect
               thee
               their
               Judge
               ,
               and
               the
               Proclaimer
               of
               their
               Miscarriages
               ,
               whether
               private
               or
               publick
               persons
               :
               what
               thou
               shalt
               affirm
               or
               say
               ▪
               let
               no
               man
               contradict
               ,
               whether
               Prince
               or
               private
               person
               .
               Let
               all
               High-ways
               and
               places
               be
               open
               to
               thee
               .
               In
               the
               houses
               of
               Great
               men
               let
               there
               be
               a
               Table
               provided
               for
               thee
               .
               Sufficient
               to
               keep
               thee
               and
               thy
               Family
               ,
               receive
               out
               of
               the
               publick
               Treasury
               .
               Let
               thy
               lawful
               Wife
               take
               place
               of
               other
               women
               .
               Whom
               thou
               shalt
               contemn
               and
               name
               for
               infamous
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               contemn'd
               ,
               and
               esteem'd
               infamous
               .
               Let
               a
               Heroe
               bear
               the
               Ensignes
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Names
               and
               Ornaments
               of
               Kings
               .
               What
               thou
               hast
               a
               minde
               to
               do
               or
               say
               ,
               that
               do
               or
               say
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               any
               Country
               or
               Nation
               whatsoever
               :
               be
               that
               injures
               thee
               ,
               let
               him
               want
               a
               head
               .
            
             At
             last
             Charles
             the
             Great
             having
             obtain'd
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Empire
             into
             Germany
             ,
             and
             being
             stil'd
             
               Caesar
               Augustus
            
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             overcome
             the
             Saxons
             and
             Lombards
             ,
             honour'd
             them
             as
             follows
             :
             
               My
               fellow-Souldiers
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               ye
               shall
               be
               call'd
            
             Heroes
             ,
             
               Companions
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Judges
               of
               Crimes
               :
               Live
               henceforward
               free
               from
               Labour
               ,
               consult
               and
               advise
               with
               Kings
               for
               the
               Publick
               good
               ,
               reprehend
               soul
               Actions
               ;
               be
               kinde
               to
               Women
               ,
               and
               be
               tender
               over
               Orphans
               ;
               encompass
               
               Princes
               with
               your
               counsels
               :
               From
               them
               demand
               your
               Food
               .
               Apparel
               ▪
               and
               Wages
               ;
               whoever
               denies
               ye
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               dishonourable
               and
               infamous
               :
               He
               that
               offers
               ye
               injury
               ,
               let
               him
               confess
               himself
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               .
               And
               for
               your
               parts
               ,
               take
               you
               heed
               ,
               that
               so
               great
               Honours
               ,
               so
               great
               Priviledges
               acquir'd
               by
               the
               labours
               of
               War
               ,
               that
               ye
               stain
               them
               not
               ,
               nor
               defile
               them
               with
               Drunkenness
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Vice
               :
               that
               what
               we
               give
               for
               your
               Glory
               ,
               may
               not
               redound
               to
               your
               Punishment
               ;
               the
               infliction
               whereof
               ,
               if
               ye
               exceed
               your
               bounds
               ,
               we
               reserve
               to
               our selves
               and
               our
               Successors
               Kings
               of
               the
            
             Romans
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             magnificent
             Degree
             of
             Heraldry
             ,
             for
             which
             by
             ancient
             Custom
             ,
             they
             esteem
             themselves
             so
             great
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXXII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Physick
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             FRom
             War
             and
             Nobility
             let
             us
             hasten
             to
             Physick
             ,
             which
             is
             it self
             a
             kinde
             of
             Art
             of
             Killing
             ,
             altogether
             Mechanick
             ,
             though
             she
             pretend
             to
             be
             shadow'd
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             sits
             above
             the
             Law
             next
             to
             Divinity
             in
             degree
             and
             place
             ;
             which
             hath
             caus'd
             great
             contention
             between
             the
             Civilian
             and
             the
             Physitians
             .
             For
             thus
             the
             Physitians
             argue
             :
             Seeing
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             sorts
             of
             Goods
             ,
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             Goods
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             of
             the
             first
             the
             Divine
             takes
             care
             ,
             of
             the
             second
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             the
             third
             onely
             belongs
             to
             the
             Lawyer
             :
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Physitians
             claim
             the
             next
             pre-eminence
             to
             the
             Divines
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             strength
             and
             health
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             far
             before
             the
             Riches
             of
             Fortune
             .
             But
             this
             strife
             was
             once
             determin'd
             by
             a
             witty
             Question
             .
             For
             some
             one
             of
             these
             
             Contenders
             desiring
             to
             know
             ▪
             what
             order
             and
             method
             was
             observ'd
             in
             leading
             Criminals
             to
             Ex●cution
             ,
             which
             follow'd
             ,
             and
             which
             should
             precede
             ,
             the
             Thief
             or
             the
             Ha●gman
             ?
             and
             when
             one
             answer'd
             that
             the
             Thief
             went
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             Hangman
             follow'd
             ,
             the
             other
             presently
             gave
             judgment
             that
             the
             Lawyers
             should
             go
             before
             ,
             the
             Physitians
             follow
             ;
             denoting
             the
             remarkable
             Robbery
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             rash
             Murther
             of
             the
             other
             .
             But
             let
             us
             return
             to
             Physick
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             many
             sorts
             of
             Heresies
             :
             For
             there
             is
             one
             which
             they
             call
             
               Rational
               ,
               Sophistical
            
             ,
             and
             Dogmatical
             ,
             which
             was
             practised
             by
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Diocles
               ,
               Chrysippus
               ,
               Caristinus
               ,
               Paraxagoras
               ,
            
             and
             Herosistratus
             ;
             approved
             also
             a
             long
             while
             after
             by
             Galen
             ,
             who
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             following
             Hippocrates
             ,
             brought
             all
             the
             Art
             of
             Physick
             to
             be
             comprehended
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Causes
             ,
             judgments
             upon
             Signes
             and
             Symptoms
             ,
             qualities
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             habits
             and
             ages
             of
             Bodies
             .
             But
             this
             Heresie
             contending
             more
             for
             substance
             than
             shadow
             ,
             I
             confess
             to
             be
             the
             meaner
             part
             of
             Philosophy
             ;
             but
             toward
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             Sick
             not
             at
             all
             necessary
             ,
             if
             not
             altogether
             destructive
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             rather
             sends
             us
             for
             Health
             and
             Cure
             to
             screw'd
             and
             forc'd
             Maximes
             ,
             than
             to
             any
             sincere
             and
             real
             Medicines
             :
             and
             being
             employ'd
             in
             Scholastick
             Syllogisms
             ,
             unacquainted
             with
             Woods
             and
             Fields
             ,
             becomes
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             Herbs
             and
             good
             Remedies
             .
             And
             therefore
             Serapion
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             this
             Rational
             Method
             of
             Physick
             did
             nothing
             at
             all
             avail
             to
             the
             Cure
             of
             diseases
             .
             Therefore
             there
             is
             another
             Faction
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             altogether
             Mercenary
             and
             Mechanick
             ;
             which
             is
             therefore
             termed
             Operative
             ,
             and
             is
             divided
             into
             Empirick
             and
             Methodical
             ;
             of
             which
             we
             are
             now
             to
             treat
             .
             They
             call
             it
             Empirical
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Experiments
             which
             it
             makes
             :
             whose
             chief
             Professors
             were
             
               Serapion
               ,
               Heraclides
            
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Apollonii
             .
             Among
             the
             Latines
             ,
             
               Marcus
               Cato
               ,
               C.
               Valgius
               ,
               Pomponius
               ,
               
               Leneus
               ,
               Cassius
               ,
               Felix
               ,
               Aruntius
               ,
               Cornelius
               ,
               Celsus
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             ,
             Hierophilus
             the
             Calcedonian
             constituted
             his
             Methodical
             Physick
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             help
             of
             long
             Experience
             ,
             the
             Mistress
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             fixed
             it
             to
             certain
             Rules
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             
               Asclepiades
               ,
               Themistion
            
             ,
             and
             Archigenes
             confirm'd
             by
             most
             strong
             arguments
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Thesillus
             the
             Italian
             compleated
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             Varro
             affirms
             ,
             set
             aside
             all
             the
             Opinions
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             madly
             raging
             against
             all
             the
             Physicians
             of
             the
             former
             Age.
             After
             these
             ,
             many
             Barbarous
             Physicians
             of
             forraign
             Nations
             ventured
             abroad
             in
             Writing
             ;
             among
             which
             ,
             the
             Arabians
             became
             so
             famous
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             by
             many
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Inventors
             of
             this
             Art
             ;
             and
             might
             have
             easily
             made
             it
             good
             ,
             but
             ,
             for
             the
             Original
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             words
             which
             they
             used
             ,
             betraying
             another
             original
             of
             the
             Science
             .
             This
             made
             the
             Volumes
             of
             
               Avicen
               ,
               Rhasis
            
             ,
             and
             Averroes
             ,
             to
             have
             equal
             Authority
             with
             the
             Books
             of
             Galen
             and
             Hippocrates
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             any
             one
             presume
             the
             Cure
             of
             a
             person
             without
             their
             Rules
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             throw
             away
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Patient
             .
             Now
             these
             Factions
             among
             Physicians
             be
             not
             many
             ,
             yet
             is
             the
             Contention
             and
             Combate
             of
             Opinions
             not
             less
             among
             them
             ,
             than
             among
             the
             Philosophers
             .
             For
             observe
             how
             idly
             they
             contend
             about
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Seed
             .
             Pythagoras
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             the
             spume
             or
             froth
             of
             the
             most
             useful
             part
             of
             the
             Bloud
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             useful
             part
             of
             the
             excrement
             of
             the
             meat
             .
             Plato
             affirms
             it
             to
             be
             a
             deflux
             of
             the
             Back-bone-marrow
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             Back
             and
             Reins
             are
             pained
             by
             the
             over-much
             use
             of
             Copulation
             .
             Alcmaeon
             asserts
             it
             to
             be
             part
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             for
             that
             Copulation
             weakens
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             which
             are
             nourished
             by
             the
             Brain
             .
             Democritus
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             derived
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             Epicurus
             to
             be
             as
             it
             were
             forcibly
             strain'd
             from
             body
             and
             soul
             together
             .
             Aristotle
             affirms
             it
             to
             be
             the
             excrement
             of
             the
             Sanguineous
             
             nourishment
             ,
             which
             is
             last
             digested
             in
             the
             body
             .
             Others
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             bloud
             ripened
             and
             made
             white
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Stones
             ,
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             copulate
             too
             often
             ,
             do
             eject
             drops
             of
             bloud
             .
             Adde
             to
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             Aristotle
             and
             Democritus
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             a
             Womans
             seed
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             contribute
             to
             Generation
             ,
             neither
             that
             she
             does
             emit
             any
             seed
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             kinde
             of
             Sweat.
             Galen
             affirms
             that
             they
             eject
             seed
             ,
             but
             more
             imperfect
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             seed
             of
             both
             sexes
             assists
             in
             generation
             .
             Though
             Hippocrates
             is
             of
             a
             contrary
             judgement
             ,
             affirming
             that
             the
             bodies
             of
             all
             Animals
             are
             coagulated
             out
             of
             the
             four
             Humours
             .
             Yet
             Aristotle
             maintains
             that
             the
             Bloud
             is
             the
             next
             cause
             of
             Generation
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             seed
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Blood.
             Many
             of
             the
             Arabians
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             perfect
             Animals
             might
             be
             generated
             without
             the
             mixture
             of
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             and
             be
             produced
             without
             the
             help
             of
             seed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             did
             aver
             that
             there
             was
             no
             necessity
             of
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             but
             by
             accident
             .
             Now
             speaking
             of
             the
             Original
             Causes
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             Hippocrates
             places
             them
             in
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             Hierophilus
             in
             the
             Humours
             ,
             Erasistratus
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Arteries
             :
             Asclepiades
             makes
             them
             to
             be
             certain
             Atomes
             entring
             in
             thorow
             the
             invisible
             pores
             of
             the
             body
             :
             Alcmaeon
             believes
             all
             diseases
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             exuberance
             or
             scarcity
             of
             the
             Corporeal
             faculties
             :
             Diocles
             ,
             from
             the
             inequality
             of
             the
             Corporeal
             elements
             ,
             and
             temper
             of
             the
             air
             we
             breathe
             in
             :
             Strato
             ,
             from
             the
             surplusage
             and
             crudity
             of
             Nourishment
             ,
             and
             the
             consequent
             corruption
             thereof
             .
             Nor
             do
             they
             less
             differ
             about
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             Aliment
             .
             For
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Galen
            
             ,
             and
             Avicen
             affirm
             the
             meat
             to
             be
             concocted
             in
             the
             Stomach
             by
             the
             heat
             thereof
             .
             Erasistratus
             believes
             Concoction
             to
             be
             perfected
             lower
             in
             the
             Belly
             .
             Plistonicus
             and
             Paraxagoras
             affirm
             not
             onely
             a
             Concoction
             ,
             but
             Putrefaction
             .
             Avieen
             also
             ,
             and
             his
             Exposi●ors
             ,
             Gentiles
             
             and
             
               Jacobus
               de
               Ferlino
            
             ,
             not
             without
             a
             manifest
             error
             ,
             affirm
             that
             Ordure
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Stomach
             .
             But
             Asclepiades
             and
             his
             followers
             believe
             that
             the
             meat
             is
             not
             concocted
             ,
             but
             distributed
             raw
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             affirm
             the
             Opinions
             of
             all
             the
             former
             to
             be
             vain
             and
             ridiculous
             .
             I
             omit
             their
             Judgements
             of
             Urine
             ,
             not
             yet
             perfectly
             known
             by
             any
             of
             um
             ;
             and
             the
             beatings
             of
             the
             Pulses
             as
             little
             apprehended
             by
             um
             .
             Hippocrates
             ,
             whom
             they
             look
             upon
             as
             a
             God
             ,
             has
             not
             onely
             differ'd
             from
             many
             in
             opinion
             ,
             but
             erroneously
             mistaken
             :
             for
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Infants
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Bird
               is
               generated
               of
               the
               yellow
               of
               the
               egge
               ,
               but
               is
               nourished
               by
               the
               white
               of
               the
               egge
            
             ;
             which
             Aristotle
             proves
             to
             be
             manifestly
             untrue
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Animals
             :
             and
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             the
             Generation
             of
             Animals
             ,
             writing
             against
             Alcmaeon
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             with
             Hippocrates
             ,
             he
             concludes
             the
             original
             of
             the
             Chicken
             is
             in
             the
             White
             ;
             nourishment
             is
             suckt
             in
             thorow
             the
             Navel
             out
             of
             the
             Yolk
             :
             to
             which
             Pliny
             adheres
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               creature
               is
               generated
               out
               of
               the
               White
               ,
               his
               nourishment
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Yolk
               .
            
             And
             is
             not
             that
             Aphorism
             of
             Hippocrates
             false
             ?
             
               No
               woman
               hath
               the
               Gout
               ,
               till
               her
               Terms
               forsake
               her
            
             ;
             it
             being
             evident
             that
             many
             Menstruous
             women
             have
             the
             Gout
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXXIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Practical
             Physick
             .
          
           
             THe
             whole
             Operative
             art
             of
             Healing
             is
             built
             upon
             no
             other
             Foundation
             than
             fallacious
             Experiments
             ,
             and
             the
             slender
             Credulity
             of
             the
             diseased
             ,
             doing
             more
             harm
             than
             good
             ;
             there
             being
             generally
             more
             danger
             in
             the
             Physician
             and
             Physick
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             disease
             :
             which
             the
             chief
             Doctors
             of
             this
             Art
             ingenuously
             confess
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Hippocrates
             himself
             ,
             who
             does
             not
             
             deny
             this
             Art
             to
             be
             both
             difficult
             and
             fallacious
             ;
             together
             with
             Avicen
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Patients
               confidence
               in
               the
               Physician
               oft-times
               prevaileth
               more
               than
               the
               Physi●k
               it self
               .
               Galen
            
             also
             affirms
             ,
             that
             
               it
               is
               very
               difficult
               to
               finde
               a
               Medicament
               that
               does
               very
               much
               good
               ,
               but
               easie
               to
               finde
               many
               that
               do
               no
               good
               at
               all
               .
            
             There
             is
             another
             who
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Medicines
             is
             delightful
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             other
             things
             that
             consist
             of
             Rule
             and
             Art
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             effects
             of
             Medicinal
             operation
             are
             meerly
             fortuitous
             .
             Let
             the
             fortunate
             diseased
             therefore
             go
             and
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             dangerous
             Experiments
             ,
             and
             habnab-Remedies
             .
             But
             so
             general
             is
             the
             sweetness
             of
             hoping
             well
             for
             a
             mans
             self
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             believes
             every
             Physician
             that
             offers
             himself
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             no
             delusion
             more
             dangerous
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             generally
             men
             seek
             for
             help
             from
             Death
             ;
             he
             being
             the
             best
             Physician
             esteemed
             ,
             whom
             the
             Apothecary
             ,
             that
             shares
             with
             him
             ,
             recommonds
             ,
             or
             deceives
             the
             person
             ;
             whose
             servants
             are
             at
             the
             Physicians
             devotion
             ,
             who
             like
             Pandars
             for
             reward
             commend
             him
             with
             praises
             to
             the
             sick
             .
             He
             is
             also
             accounted
             a
             most
             excellent
             Physician
             ,
             whom
             a
             Velvet
             Coat
             ,
             or
             two
             or
             three
             good
             Rings
             upon
             his
             fingers
             shall
             make
             to
             be
             admir'd
             ;
             or
             else
             his
             being
             a
             Forraigner
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             Traveller
             ;
             or
             else
             his
             being
             of
             such
             or
             such
             a
             Religion
             .
             Of
             no
             less
             efficacie
             to
             give
             um
             credit
             ,
             fame
             and
             authority
             ,
             is
             a
             solid
             Confidence
             ,
             and
             a
             constant
             bragging
             of
             his
             Receipts
             :
             adde
             to
             these
             a
             spirit
             of
             Contradiction
             ,
             many
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             sentences
             ,
             and
             the
             names
             of
             Authors
             ,
             which
             make
             him
             seem
             learned
             .
             Thus
             arm'd
             with
             a
             Leaden
             Gravity
             ,
             but
             a
             Military
             confidence
             ,
             he
             undertakes
             the
             Trade
             of
             a
             Physician
             :
             and
             first
             ,
             he
             visits
             the
             sick
             ,
             looks
             upon
             his
             Urine
             ,
             feels
             his
             Pulse
             ,
             considers
             his
             Tongue
             ,
             feels
             his
             Sides
             ,
             examines
             the
             Excrement
             ,
             enquires
             into
             his
             customary
             Diet
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             privately
             kept
             ,
             he
             desires
             to
             finde
             it
             out
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             weigh
             the
             
             Humours
             of
             the
             Patient
             in
             a
             pair
             of
             Scales
             .
             Then
             with
             great
             boasting
             he
             prescribes
             Medicaments
             :
             R
             ℞
             Catap●tia
             ,
             let
             bloud
             ,
             give
             Clysters
             ,
             use
             Pessaries
             ,
             Oynments
             ,
             Plaisters
             ,
             Lozenges
             ,
             Masticatories
             ,
             Gargarisms
             ,
             Fumes
             ,
             Quilts
             ;
             use
             Preserves
             ,
             Waters
             ,
             Treacles
             .
             If
             the
             disease
             be
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             Patient
             dainty
             ,
             then
             will
             the
             Physician
             invent
             fine
             pleasing
             Gugaws
             ,
             fit
             for
             women
             and
             effeminate
             persons
             .
             Provoking
             Sleep
             sometimes
             with
             hanging
             beds
             ;
             sometimes
             extenuating
             the
             disease
             with
             Baths
             ,
             Frictions
             ,
             Cupping-glasses
             ;
             sometimes
             re●reshing
             the
             sick
             with
             delicate
             diet
             ,
             and
             change
             of
             air
             .
             And
             to
             obtain
             greater
             fame
             and
             authority
             ,
             observing
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             and
             seldome
             administring
             Physick
             but
             according
             to
             the
             directions
             of
             some
             Mechanical
             Ephemeris
             .
             He
             also
             claims
             a
             great
             authority
             over
             the
             Apothecary
             ,
             many
             times
             ordering
             him
             to
             make
             his
             Medicines
             before
             him
             ;
             pretending
             himself
             to
             be
             at
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             best
             ingredients
             ,
             when
             for
             the
             most
             part
             he
             knows●
             not
             good
             from
             bad
             ,
             nay
             hardly
             knows
             the
             things
             themselves
             when
             he
             sees
             them
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Patient
             be
             rich
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             person
             besides
             ,
             then
             for
             his
             greater
             fame
             and
             profit
             he
             prolongs
             the
             distemper
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             although
             perhaps
             he
             might
             have
             cur'd
             it
             with
             one
             single
             Medicine
             :
             sometimes
             exasperating
             the
             disease
             ,
             he
             brings
             the
             Patient
             to
             deaths
             door
             before
             he
             will
             cure
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             deliver'd
             the
             Patient
             from
             a
             most
             dangerous
             fit
             of
             sickness
             .
             If
             he
             meet
             with
             a
             Patient
             whose
             distemper
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             findes
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Cure
             to
             be
             doubtful
             ,
             then
             he
             uses
             these
             Stratagems
             :
             severely
             he
             prescribes
             Rules
             of
             Diet
             ;
             he
             commands
             unusual
             things
             ,
             prohibits
             things
             common
             :
             he
             extols
             with
             great
             arguments
             what
             he
             offers
             himself
             ;
             what
             others
             bring
             he
             utterly
             condemns
             ;
             on
             the
             one
             side
             threatning
             ruine
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             promising
             life
             .
             If
             he
             doubt
             of
             the
             event
             ,
             he
             perswades
             the
             Patient
             to
             call
             a
             Council
             of
             Doctors
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             desires
             an
             assistant
             ,
             to
             proceed
             more
             warily
             in
             the
             Cure
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             any
             one
             coming
             alone
             ,
             should
             perform
             a
             Cure
             ,
             and
             take
             from
             him
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             business
             .
             If
             any
             thing
             fall
             out
             amiss
             with
             the
             Patient
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             has
             kill'd
             him
             by
             his
             most
             signal
             want
             of
             skill
             ;
             then
             he
             excuses
             himself
             ,
             by
             pretending
             some
             sudden
             deflux
             of
             Rheum
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             chance
             ,
             neither
             to
             be
             helped
             nor
             avoided
             ;
             or
             else
             he
             accuses
             the
             Patient
             for
             not
             observing
             his
             directions
             ,
             or
             else
             blaming
             those
             that
             tended
             for
             want
             of
             care
             ;
             or
             else
             he
             blames
             his
             associates
             ;
             or
             else
             throws
             all
             the
             blame
             upon
             the
             Apothecary
             :
             thereby
             endeavouring
             to
             prove
             that
             no
             diseased
             person
             ever
             died
             but
             through
             his
             own
             fault
             ,
             nor
             that
             ever
             any
             was
             cur'd
             but
             by
             the
             help
             and
             art
             of
             the
             Physitian
             .
             But
             that
             Physicians
             are
             Knaves
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             we
             shall
             prove
             by
             Witnesses
             .
             For
             their
             own
             Reconciler
             ,
             
               Peter
               Apponius
            
             ,
             writes
             ,
             That
             the
             Art
             of
             Physick
             is
             ascrib'd
             to
             Mars
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             odious
             of
             all
             the
             Planets
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             author
             of
             Ingratitude
             ,
             Quarrelling
             ,
             and
             all
             wickedness
             .
             Therefore
             are
             Physicians
             the
             cause
             of
             many
             mischiefs
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             influence
             of
             Mars
             and
             Scorpio
             ,
             as
             also
             because
             they
             had
             their
             original
             from
             a
             lowe
             and
             barren
             beginning
             ;
             growing
             proud
             and
             haughty
             ,
             as
             they
             grow
             rich
             .
             This
             perhaps
             he
             learnt
             from
             the
             example
             of
             Aesculapius
             ,
             whom
             Antiquity
             fables
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Inventor
             of
             Physick
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Earth
             through
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Sun.
             Celsus
             confesses
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             received
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gods.
             Others
             assert
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Incestuous
             off-spring
             of
             Coronidis
             ,
             a
             handsom
             Harlot
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Priests
             of
             Apollo
             lay
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             who
             therefore
             gave
             out
             that
             he
             was
             the
             son
             of
             the
             God.
             But
             all
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             this
             God
             was
             so
             wicked
             ,
             that
             Jove
             was
             forc'd
             to
             curb
             and
             chastise
             him
             with
             his
             Thunder
             .
             Concerning
             which
             ,
             Lactantius
             thus
             writes
             to
             Constantine
             the
             Emperour
             :
             
               Aesculapius
               the
               son
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               
               a
               vicious
               person
               ,
               what
               other
               thing
               did
               he
               do
               worthy
               divine
               honours
               ,
               saving
               that
               he
               cur'd
               Hippolytus
               ?
               His
               death
               was
               more
               remarkable
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               merited
               to
               be
               struck
               with
               thunder
               .
            
             To
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             Physicians
             are
             the
             most
             wicked
             ,
             quarrelsome
             ,
             envious
             ,
             lying
             persons
             in
             the
             world
             :
             for
             so
             they
             quarrel
             one
             among
             another
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Physician
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             who
             shall
             approve
             one
             Remedy
             prescrib'd
             by
             another
             ,
             without
             exception
             ,
             addition
             ,
             or
             alteration
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             become
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             
               The
               envie
               and
               discord
               of
               Physicians
               .
            
             For
             what
             one
             approves
             ,
             the
             other
             laughs
             at
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             certain
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             all
             their
             promises
             are
             meer
             trifles
             ,
             and
             airy
             lyes
             .
             Hence
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             set
             out
             a
             noted
             lyer
             ,
             they
             cry
             ,
             
               Thou
               ly'st
               like
               a
               Physician
            
             .
             For
             it
             is
             their
             chief
             study
             ,
             to
             follow
             their
             own
             new
             inventions
             ,
             and
             neglect
             the
             wholesome
             precepts
             of
             Antiquity
             :
             and
             those
             few
             things
             which
             they
             do
             know
             ,
             they
             conceal
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             did
             not
             consist
             with
             the
             Authority
             of
             their
             Art
             to
             divulge
             their
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             envie
             to
             others
             ,
             deprive
             our
             lives
             of
             the
             Remedies
             which
             other
             mens
             Labours
             have
             found
             out
             .
             They
             are
             moreover
             superstitious
             ,
             arrogant
             ,
             unconscionable
             ,
             proud
             ,
             covetous
             ;
             having
             this
             Sentence
             always
             in
             their
             mouthes
             :
             
               While
               there
               is
               pain
               ,
               take
               .
            
             And
             if
             the
             pain
             cease
             in
             one
             part
             ,
             they
             take
             care
             that
             it
             increase
             in
             another
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             Cure
             should
             be
             too
             soon
             perfected
             .
             As
             we
             read
             of
             
               Peter
               Apponi●s
            
             ,
             who
             professing
             Physick
             in
             Bolonia
             ,
             was
             so
             covetous
             and
             arrogant
             ,
             that
             being
             sent
             for
             one
             time
             to
             a
             Patient
             out
             of
             town
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             attend
             under
             less
             than
             fifty
             Crowns
             a
             day
             :
             and
             being
             sent
             for
             by
             Honorius
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             covenanted
             for
             Four
             hundred
             Crowns
             a
             day
             .
             Besides
             ,
             we
             finde
             it
             related
             by
             Pindarus
             ,
             that
             Aesculapius
             the
             parent
             of
             Physick
             was
             struck
             by
             Jupiter
             with
             Thunder
             for
             his
             Covetousness
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             practised
             Physick
             with
             Extorsion
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             But
             if
             
             a
             sick
             man
             happen
             to
             recover
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             an
             Applause
             ,
             that
             the
             tongue
             of
             man
             can
             scarce
             suffice
             to
             express
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             miracle
             ,
             as
             if
             Lazarus
             had
             been
             rais'd
             out
             of
             the
             grave
             ;
             claiming
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Patient
             to
             be
             their
             gift
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             have
             brought
             him
             back
             :
             ascribing
             to
             themselves
             what
             belongs
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             believe
             that
             no
             reward
             can
             suffice
             to
             recompence
             their
             desert
             .
             Some
             of
             um
             are
             so
             swell'd
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             that
             they
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             worshipt
             as
             Gods
             ,
             and
             be
             called
             Joves
             and
             Jupiters
             ;
             such
             as
             Menecrates
             the
             Physician
             of
             Syracuse
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             have
             written
             in
             these
             words
             to
             Agesilous
             King
             of
             
               Sparta
               :
               Jupiter
               Menecrates
               ,
               to
               Agesilous
               ,
               greeting
               .
            
             But
             Agesilaus
             lauging
             at
             his
             folly
             ,
             thus
             answer'd
             him
             :
             
               Agesilaus
               to
               Menecrates
               ,
               health
            
             .
             But
             if
             any
             one
             unfortunately
             happen
             to
             die
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             then
             they
             blame
             weakness
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             strength
             and
             fury
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             the
             unruliness
             of
             the
             Patient
             :
             that
             they
             are
             Physicians
             ,
             not
             Gods
             :
             that
             they
             can
             cure
             those
             that
             are
             to
             be
             cur'd
             :
             that
             it
             is
             not
             their
             business
             to
             raise
             the
             dead
             :
             that
             they
             have
             nothing
             to
             serve
             the
             diseased
             with
             ,
             in
             discharge
             of
             their
             duty
             ,
             but
             their
             Experience
             :
             and
             with
             such
             vanities
             as
             these
             they
             maintain
             their
             pride
             .
             Others
             that
             die
             they
             accuse
             of
             intemperance
             :
             and
             when
             they
             have
             kill'd
             a
             man
             ,
             yet
             they
             demand
             satisfaction
             for
             their
             Bills
             ,
             from
             those
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             been
             alive
             without
             um
             ;
             depriving
             their
             Patients
             both
             of
             money
             and
             life
             at
             once
             ;
             and
             yet
             preserving
             a
             safe
             Conscience
             to
             themselves
             ,
             knowing
             their
             faults
             (
             as
             Socrates
             says
             )
             to
             be
             covered
             in
             the
             earth
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             that
             there
             is
             no
             returning
             from
             hell
             or
             the
             grave
             ,
             to
             accuse
             them
             of
             their
             unskilfulness
             ,
             exaction
             ,
             and
             homicides
             .
             There
             are
             some
             nasty
             stinking
             Physicians
             bedaub'd
             with
             cast
             Urine
             and
             Ordure
             ,
             more
             sordid
             than
             Midwives
             ,
             using
             themselves
             to
             behold
             obscene
             and
             beastly
             sights
             ,
             with
             their
             noses
             and
             ears
             to
             hear
             and
             smell
             the
             Belches
             ,
             
             Farts
             ,
             Stinking
             breaths
             ,
             Steams
             and
             Stenches
             of
             the
             sick
             ,
             with
             their
             lips
             and
             tongues
             to
             taste
             the
             black
             and
             loathsome
             Potions
             ,
             with
             their
             fingers
             to
             search
             the
             Dung
             and
             Excrements
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             all
             their
             studies
             and
             discourse
             is
             onely
             about
             the
             most
             sad
             ,
             horrid
             ,
             and
             ghastly
             spectacles
             of
             Death
             and
             Diseases
             .
             Exquisite
             Judges
             of
             the
             Ordure
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             Hippocrates
             is
             reported
             usually
             to
             have
             tasted
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             the
             better
             judge
             of
             the
             Disease
             :
             which
             Aesculapius
             also
             is
             said
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             who
             is
             therefore
             by
             Aristophanes
             call'd
             Scatophagus
             ,
             or
             Excrement-eater
             ,
             a
             Name
             generally
             given
             to
             Physicians
             .
             Hence
             
               Scatomancy
               ,
               Ouromancy
            
             ,
             and
             Dryniomancy
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Divinations
             or
             Prognostications
             of
             Physicians
             taken
             from
             Ordure
             and
             Urine
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             among
             many
             Nations
             ,
             those
             Mechanick
             Doctors
             were
             formerly
             had
             in
             contempt
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             as
             Seneca
             witnesses
             ,
             it
             was
             accounted
             a
             great
             piece
             of
             Infamy
             to
             exercise
             the
             Calling
             of
             a
             Physician
             :
             and
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             there
             are
             several
             people
             that
             forbid
             Physicians
             ,
             Midwives
             and
             Executioners
             from
             coming
             to
             their
             Tables
             ;
             or
             else
             cause
             um
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             in
             Dishes
             and
             Cups
             by
             themselves
             :
             much
             more
             abhorring
             that
             detestable
             custom
             of
             many
             Princes
             ,
             who
             admit
             those
             Pestilential
             persons
             to
             their
             Chambers
             in
             a
             morning
             ,
             and
             admit
             them
             infected
             with
             the
             Visits
             and
             Vapours
             of
             Pestilential
             people
             to
             their
             Meals
             ,
             and
             at
             meat
             suffer
             their
             impertinent
             talk
             of
             Ordure
             ,
             Urine
             ,
             Sweat
             ,
             Vomits
             ,
             and
             Menstruous
             Courses
             ,
             Leprosies
             ,
             Ulcers
             ,
             Scabs
             ,
             and
             Plagues
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             spew
             a
             noble
             Feast
             ,
             furnished
             with
             choice
             dishes
             ,
             with
             their
             impure
             and
             obscene
             discourse
             .
             Than
             to
             admit
             a
             Physician
             to
             civil
             Consultations
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             idle
             ,
             or
             fuller
             of
             folly
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             Art
             of
             Physick
             neither
             treats
             of
             Vertue
             or
             Good-manners
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             a
             Physician
             naturally
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             ought
             to
             b●
             a
             person
             of
             ill
             Customs
             .
             And
             we
             know
             that
             in
             many
             Cities
             by
             publike
             Decrees
             Physicians
             are
             neither
             admitted
             
             to
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             nor
             suffered
             to
             bear
             any
             Office
             of
             Magistracie
             :
             perhaps
             not
             so
             much
             that
             they
             are
             foolish
             ,
             vain
             ,
             or
             ill
             tutor'd
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             Sordidness
             ,
             and
             their
             spreading
             Contagion
             ,
             with
             the
             continual
             Visits
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Diseases
             ;
             not
             onely
             infecting
             Men
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             Seats
             and
             Stones
             ,
             as
             Lucillus
             has
             very
             well
             said
             of
             a
             certain
             Physician
             ,
             in
             a
             Greek
             Epigram
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Alcon
                 but
                 toucht
                 Joves
                 Statue
                 ,
                 straight
                 the
                 stone
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 Marble
                 ,
                 feels
                 the
                 hot
                 Contagion
                 :
              
               
                 Whence
                 from
                 his
                 ancient
                 Temple
                 they
                 remove
              
               
                 The
                 Marble-god
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 their
                 healths
                 they
                 love
                 .
              
            
             Now
             when
             they
             meet
             together
             in
             Consultation
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             a
             strict
             examination
             what
             the
             Patient
             cack'd
             and
             piss'd
             that
             night
             ;
             and
             going
             about
             like
             the
             Ephori
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             to
             pronounce
             sentence
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             strange
             ,
             but
             sad
             thing
             to
             hear
             ,
             with
             what
             Heats
             and
             Altercations
             ,
             not
             one
             agreeing
             in
             one
             thing
             ,
             they
             brangle
             about
             the
             sick-mans
             bed
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             were
             hired
             not
             to
             Cure
             ,
             but
             to
             Dispute
             ;
             with
             no
             small
             trouble
             to
             the
             distempered
             person
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Verse
             of
             Menander
             :
             
               
                 A
                 Prating
                 Doctor
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 Disease
              
               
                 Vnto
                 the
                 sick
                 —
              
            
             At
             length
             producing
             some
             Aphorisms
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             Scholastick
             Learning
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             always
             ready
             fo●
             use
             ,
             and
             invoking
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Galen
               ,
               Avicen
               ,
               Ras●
               Averroes
               ,
               Apponius
            
             their
             Conciliator
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             o●
             their
             Deities
             ,
             whose
             Names
             onely
             give
             them
             the
             credit
             of
             their
             Learning
             ;
             when
             they
             have
             sufficiently
             conten●ded
             and
             disputed
             about
             the
             Causes
             ,
             Signes
             ,
             Affection●
             and
             Critical
             days
             ,
             at
             length
             they
             come
             to
             the
             applica●tion
             of
             some
             Remedy
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             th●
             
             head
             and
             tail
             of
             the
             whole
             business
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             pass
             over
             with
             some
             impertinent
             Order
             :
             for
             out
             of
             Envie
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             communicate
             their
             Secrets
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             as
             if
             that
             would
             be
             lost
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             discover
             to
             others
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             Common
             Method
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             fail
             um
             ,
             then
             they
             flee
             to
             the
             Empirical
             part
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             sacred
             Anchor
             ,
             by
             Rashness
             to
             help
             what
             Reason
             resists
             ;
             affirming
             it
             to
             better
             to
             try
             a
             Doubtful
             Remedy
             ,
             than
             none
             .
             Or
             else
             they
             leave
             the
             Patient
             ,
             if
             their
             courtesie
             be
             less
             toward
             him
             ,
             to
             future
             Prognosticks
             ,
             saying
             for
             excuse
             ,
             that
             Hippocrates
             forbids
             Remedies
             to
             be
             given
             to
             those
             who
             are
             in
             a
             desperate
             condition
             .
             Or
             else
             if
             they
             be
             any
             thing
             Religious
             ,
             they
             cast
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Disease
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             or
             else
             prescribe
             this
             their
             last
             Antidote
             :
             
               ℞
               one
               Proctor
               ,
               Witnesses
               in
               number
               seven
               ,
               one
               Priest
               with
               Holy-water
               and
               Oyl
               ,
               and
               dispose
               of
               thy
               estate
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               a
               dead
               man.
            
             Hence
             Rasis
             ,
             conscious
             to
             himself
             of
             the
             great
             stupidity
             of
             sick
             people
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             contentious
             stolidity
             of
             the
             Physicians
             ,
             giving
             advice
             both
             to
             the
             Patient
             and
             to
             the
             Physician
             ,
             perswades
             in
             his
             Aphorisms
             to
             take
             onely
             one
             Physician
             :
             for
             the
             Errour
             of
             one
             ,
             brings
             great
             shame
             ;
             and
             the
             advantageous
             Success
             of
             one
             ,
             is
             equally
             prais'd
             :
             but
             he
             that
             makes
             use
             of
             more
             than
             one
             Physician
             ,
             commits
             the
             greatest
             errour
             .
             Thus
             Rasis
             .
             This
             is
             confirm'd
             by
             that
             ancient
             Inscription
             in
             the
             Monument
             ,
             
               A
               Tro●p
               of
               Physicians
               was
               his
               bane
            
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Greek
             Proverb
             ,
             
               The
               admittance
               of
               many
               Physicians
               lost
               the
               Patient
               :
            
             as
             also
             by
             that
             saying
             of
             dying
             
               Adrian
               ;
               Multitude
               of
               Physicians
               has
               kill'd
               a
               Prince
               .
            
             Therefore
             there
             cannot
             be
             more
             profitable
             or
             more
             wholesom
             ,
             Counsel
             given
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Health
             ,
             than
             to
             abstain
             from
             Physicians
             :
             for
             we
             owe
             our
             Health
             to
             God
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Physicians
             .
             Therefore
             was
             Asa
             King
             of
             Ju●ah
             reprehended
             by
             the
             Propher
             ,
             because
             he
             
             
               sought
               not
               the
               Lord
            
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             but
             trusted
             to
             the
             skill
             of
             the
             Physician
             ;
             to
             whose
             directions
             they
             who
             give
             themselves
             over
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             well
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             life
             so
             comfortless
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             governed
             by
             ,
             and
             leans
             upon
             the
             confidence
             of
             their
             Art.
             Were
             it
             true
             that
             Physicians
             knew
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             they
             did
             know
             ,
             of
             the
             vertues
             and
             efficacies
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Roots
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Animals
             ,
             Minerals
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             things
             which
             Parent
             Nature
             produces
             ;
             yet
             would
             they
             be
             so
             far
             from
             making
             a
             man
             immortal
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             be
             always
             able
             to
             cure
             a
             slight
             disease
             .
             How
             often
             has
             the
             Remedy
             fail'd
             ,
             that
             ought
             to
             have
             cur'd
             !
             that
             which
             the
             Remedy
             ought
             to
             have
             thrown
             off
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             great
             pains
             and
             cost
             ,
             the
             Patient
             dies
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Physicians
             .
             What
             hope
             then
             can
             we
             repose
             in
             the
             Physicians
             ,
             whose
             experience
             ,
             as
             their
             own
             Hippocrates
             confesses
             ,
             is
             erroneous
             ?
             What
             certainty
             can
             the
             Physicians
             promise
             us
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             true
             that
             Pliny
             writes
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             no
             Art
             more
             inconstant
             than
             Physick
             ,
             nor
             more
             subject
             to
             change
             ?
             Many
             Nations
             there
             were
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             this
             day
             living
             without
             Physicians
             ,
             strong
             and
             lusty
             beyond
             the
             age
             of
             Decrepitness
             ,
             exceeding
             an
             hundred
             years
             ?
             Contrarily
             ,
             those
             more
             soft
             and
             delicate
             people
             who
             make
             use
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             grow
             old
             are
             they
             have
             liv'd
             half
             their
             years
             .
             And
             the
             Physicians
             themselves
             we
             finde
             more
             crazie
             and
             short-liv'd
             than
             other
             people
             .
             Hence
             one
             answer'd
             Lacon
             ,
             saying
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               no
               distemper
               .
               Because
            
             (
             said
             the
             other
             )
             
               I
               am
               not
               a
               Physicians
               wife
               .
            
             Another
             saying
             to
             him
             ,
             
               You
               are
               a
               true
               old
               man.
               Because
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               I
               never
               us'd
               Physicians
               advice
            
             .
             Shewing
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             way
             more
             certain
             to
             Health
             and
             Old-age
             ,
             than
             to
             want
             a
             Physician
             .
             If
             any
             one
             shall
             say
             ,
             that
             many
             have
             recovered
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Physicians
             ;
             we
             answer
             ,
             that
             many
             more
             have
             di'd
             ,
             toward
             whose
             relief
             the
             Physicians
             
             skill
             has
             nothing
             at
             all
             avail'd
             .
             And
             let
             um
             remember
             this
             Verse
             in
             Ausonius
             :
             
               
                 —
                 They
                 scap'd
                 from
                 ill
              
               
                 By
                 help
                 of
                 Fate
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Doctors
                 skill
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Arcadians
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             relates
             ,
             used
             no
             other
             Medicaments
             than
             Milk
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             because
             then
             the
             Herbs
             were
             most
             full
             of
             juyce
             :
             and
             they
             chose
             above
             the
             rest
             Cows
             milk
             ,
             as
             feeding
             most
             upon
             Herbs
             .
             The
             
               Laconians
               ,
               Babylonians
               ,
               Egyptians
               ,
               Lusitanians
               ,
               as
               Strabo
            
             and
             Herodotus
             affirm
             ,
             rejected
             all
             Physicians
             :
             but
             they
             brought
             forth
             their
             sick
             into
             the
             streets
             and
             Market-places
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             had
             scap'd
             the
             same
             disease
             ,
             might
             advise
             them
             to
             the
             Remedies
             they
             had
             try'd
             before
             ;
             believing
             ,
             as
             Celsus
             delivereth
             ,
             that
             nothing
             did
             more
             conduce
             to
             recovery
             than
             Experience
             ,
             wherein
             we
             finde
             the
             most
             learned
             Doctors
             often
             overcome
             ,
             by
             silly
             Country
             old
             women
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             has
             done
             more
             good
             with
             one
             single
             Herb
             or
             Plant
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             famous
             Doctors
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             most
             elaborate
             Receipts
             :
             for
             they
             endeavouring
             the
             cure
             of
             diseases
             by
             a
             compounded
             mixture
             of
             several
             Drugs
             ,
             go
             more
             by
             Conjecture
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             true
             knowledge
             of
             the
             cause
             or
             reason
             of
             the
             distemper
             ;
             rendring
             the
             whole
             Art
             of
             Physick
             meerly
             a
             thing
             of
             Chance
             and
             Guess
             :
             whilst
             the
             poor
             woman
             ,
             knowing
             the
             vertue
             and
             effect
             of
             her
             simple
             Remedy
             ,
             more
             easily
             by
             a
             natural
             force
             of
             a
             try'd
             Receipt
             shall
             overcome
             and
             cure
             a
             distemper
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Physicians
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Drugs
             and
             pretious
             Gums
             brought
             from
             India
             at
             great
             charge
             and
             expences
             ,
             promise
             great
             Cure
             ;
             the
             poor
             Woman
             ,
             by
             cheap
             and
             easie
             Remedies
             that
             grow
             in
             her
             own
             garden
             ,
             doth
             not
             onely
             promise
             ,
             but
             restore
             Health
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Physicians
             themselves
             confess
             that
             they
             have
             several
             of
             them
             learnt
             more
             excellent
             Receipts
             from
             
             Women
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             recorded
             in
             their
             Works
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             publike
             to
             posterity
             ;
             such
             as
             is
             the
             Receipt
             against
             the
             pain
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             which
             Avicen
             so
             much
             extols
             .
             Now
             if
             Physick
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             restore
             the
             temperament
             of
             Health
             ,
             consist
             in
             proportion
             and
             temperament
             of
             things
             both
             between
             themselves
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             the
             bodies
             to
             which
             they
             are
             attributed
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             the
             most
             diligent
             care
             of
             the
             Physician
             to
             proportion
             and
             temper
             Medicaments
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             um
             so
             temper'd
             by
             just
             and
             harmonical
             weight
             and
             proportion
             to
             the
             bodies
             and
             tempers
             of
             the
             sick
             :
             what
             a
             strange
             arrogance
             and
             impudence
             is
             it
             for
             others
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             change
             ,
             but
             to
             adde
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             neglect
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             know
             nothing
             thereof
             !
             Whence
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             agreeing
             temperament
             of
             a
             Medicament
             brings
             Health
             ;
             so
             the
             disproportionate
             mixture
             causes
             Pain
             ,
             increases
             the
             disease
             ,
             and
             brings
             death
             .
             And
             therefore
             a
             Country-woman
             shall
             cure
             more
             safely
             with
             a
             Garden-receipt
             ,
             than
             a
             proud
             Physician
             with
             all
             his
             prodigious
             costly
             and
             conjectural
             Medicaments
             .
             Many
             most
             excellent
             Physicians
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             way
             of
             Curing
             was
             by
             simple
             Medicaments
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             having
             searcht
             into
             the
             qualities
             of
             Simples
             ,
             and
             found
             them
             out
             ,
             they
             have
             left
             us
             famous
             Volumes
             upon
             those
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             Chrysippus
             of
             the
             Colewort
             ,
             Pythagoras
             of
             the
             Onyon
             ,
             Marchion
             of
             the
             
               Raddish
               ,
               Diocles
            
             of
             the
             Turnep
             ,
             Phanias
             of
             the
             Nettle
             ,
             Apuleius
             of
             Betony
             ;
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             of
             other
             Herbs
             and
             Roots
             .
             But
             your
             Shop-physicians
             so
             little
             regard
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             they
             contemn
             um
             ,
             call
             them
             Simpletons
             ,
             that
             take
             notice
             of
             Simples
             .
             But
             those
             Physicians
             that
             make
             use
             of
             Simple
             Medicaments
             ,
             I
             aver
             ,
             are
             the
             persons
             to
             be
             both
             followed
             and
             consulted
             :
             But
             for
             your
             Shop
             Doctors
             ,
             I
             wish
             all
             people
             to
             avoid
             um
             ,
             as
             meer
             
             Hocus-pocus's
             and
             Witches
             ,
             living
             upon
             our
             deaths
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             their
             prodigious
             Compositions
             ,
             
             and
             meerly
             making
             a
             Lottery
             of
             our
             lives
             .
             For
             seeing
             that
             compounded
             Medicaments
             must
             of
             necessity
             consist
             of
             such
             things
             whose
             qualities
             are
             altogether
             disagreeing
             and
             repugnant
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             ,
             if
             not
             altogether
             impossible
             ,
             to
             promise
             any
             thing
             of
             Certainty
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             Thought
             ,
             Conjecture
             ,
             and
             Opinion
             ;
             and
             when
             there
             are
             innumerable
             things
             which
             singly
             might
             be
             advantageous
             ,
             the
             Physician
             onely
             jumbles
             those
             together
             which
             Chance
             and
             Fortune
             offer
             to
             his
             memory
             .
             Whence
             it
             happens
             ,
             that
             that
             compounded
             Medicament
             receives
             its
             efficacie
             not
             from
             the
             qualities
             of
             the
             Simple
             Ingredients
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Fancie
             and
             Unluckie
             choice
             of
             the
             Physician
             ,
             while
             he
             by
             some
             secret
             and
             hidden
             motive
             ,
             whether
             Natural
             ,
             Celestial
             ,
             Demoniacal
             ,
             or
             Fortuitous
             ,
             is
             prompted
             to
             chuse
             this
             or
             that
             thing
             before
             another
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             vulgar
             Saying
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             themselves
             confess
             ,
             that
             one
             Physician
             is
             more
             fortunate
             than
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             times
             the
             Ignorant
             proves
             more
             successful
             than
             the
             Learned
             .
             I
             my self
             have
             known
             and
             seen
             a
             most
             Learned
             Physician
             ,
             under
             whose
             Cure
             very
             few
             have
             escaped
             :
             I
             have
             known
             another
             half-witted
             fellow
             ,
             that
             has
             happily
             cur'd
             not
             onely
             his
             own
             Patient
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             have
             been
             left
             in
             a
             desperate
             condition
             by
             others
             .
             And
             I
             remember
             I
             have
             read
             of
             a
             Physician
             that
             cur'd
             all
             Noble-men
             and
             rich
             men
             that
             fell
             into
             his
             cure
             ;
             but
             all
             his
             Patients
             that
             were
             of
             a
             mean
             condition
             ,
             either
             dy'd
             ,
             or
             run
             very
             great
             hazards
             .
             Hence
             we
             may
             easily
             see
             ,
             that
             this
             Shop-physick
             ,
             where
             the
             good
             Fortune
             rather
             than
             Learning
             of
             the
             Physician
             prevails
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             lookt
             upon
             onely
             as
             a
             piece
             of
             Fortune-telling
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             exploded
             and
             condemned
             onely
             as
             an
             art
             of
             Murther
             and
             Witchcraft
             .
             Which
             made
             the
             Romans
             when
             Cato
             was
             C●nsor
             to
             expel
             all
             Physicians
             ,
             not
             onely
             cut
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             as
             abominating
             their
             Cruelty
             and
             Lying
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             kill'd
             more
             than
             
             they
             heal'd
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             being
             very
             dextrous
             at
             poysoning
             ,
             by
             Hatred
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             or
             Gain
             ,
             they
             were
             easily
             hir'd
             to
             administer
             Poyson
             with
             their
             Physick
             ,
             and
             for
             Reward
             to
             entrap
             the
             lives
             of
             men
             .
             Thus
             the
             Physician
             of
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             whether
             Timocharis
             ,
             according
             to
             Gellius
             ,
             or
             Nacias
             ,
             as
             others
             report
             ,
             who
             promis'd
             Fabricius
             to
             poyson
             his
             Lord
             and
             King
             :
             but
             Fabricius
             detesting
             the
             fact
             ,
             admonisht
             Pyrrhus
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             his
             Physician
             :
             of
             which
             Clandian
             thus
             writes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Romans
                 for
                 their
                 vertue
                 ever
                 fam'd
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 traytor
                 and
                 his
                 treason
                 still
                 condemn'd
                 .
              
               
                 Fabricius
                 nobly
                 to
                 his
                 foe
                 declares
              
               
                 What
                 his
                 own
                 servant
                 'gainst
                 his
                 life
                 prepares
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 fairly
                 taught
                 to
                 vanquish
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 War
              
               
                 All
                 acts
                 of
                 secret
                 treason
                 did
                 abhor
                 .
              
            
             Cato
             in
             Pliny
             writes
             to
             his
             son
             about
             the
             Physicians
             of
             the
             Greeks
             :
             
               They
               have
               sworn
               to
               kill
               all
               the
               Barbarians
               with
               their
               Physick
               ;
               but
               this
               they
               do
               for
               Money
               ,
               to
               gain
               Credit
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               make
               the
               quicker
               dispatch
               .
            
             And
             a
             little
             after
             the
             addes
             :
             
               Whence
               then
               proceeded
               so
               many
               cheats
               in
               Wills
               ,
               the
               same
               means
               they
               have
               now
               to
               hide
               Adulteries
               ;
               as
               by
               the
               example
               of
            
             Eudemus
             ,
             in
             Livia
             
               wife
               of
            
             Drusus
             Caesar.
             Socates
             also
             in
             Plato
             advises
             not
             to
             let
             Physicians
             multiply
             in
             a
             Citie
             .
             It
             were
             very
             convenient
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             none
             ,
             or
             very
             few
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             were
             a
             Law
             to
             make
             their
             Unskilfulness
             and
             Negligence
             capital
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             Capital
             crime
             ;
             and
             it
             matters
             not
             whether
             a
             Physician
             have
             endangered
             a
             mans
             life
             by
             Folly
             or
             Negligence
             ,
             by
             Ignorance
             or
             Malice
             ,
             unwittingly
             or
             designedly
             :
             and
             that
             there
             should
             not
             be
             such
             an
             Impunity
             for
             Physicians
             to
             destroy
             Mankinde
             ,
             who
             have
             onely
             this
             common
             honour
             with
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             to
             be
             hired
             to
             kill
             men
             ,
             and
             onely
             to
             be
             rewarded
             for
             Murther
             ,
             for
             
             which
             all
             other
             men
             are
             condemn'd
             without
             mercy
             .
             This
             is
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             That
             the
             Hangman
             puts
             none
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             what
             have
             receiv'd
             sentence
             of
             death
             by
             the
             Judges
             ;
             the
             Physician
             destroys
             the
             Innocent
             ,
             without
             any
             sentence
             past
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Pontifical
             Constitutions
             forbid
             Clergie-men
             to
             practise
             Physick
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             might
             be
             as
             lawfully
             Hang-men
             as
             Clergie-men
             .
             Not
             imprudently
             also
             Cato
             prosecuted
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             such
             as
             strive
             to
             increase
             the
             Fame
             of
             their
             Art
             by
             Novelty
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             have
             nothing
             new
             ,
             try
             their
             Experiments
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             learn
             their
             Art
             by
             prolonging
             and
             increasing
             our
             distempers
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             profit
             and
             advantage
             also
             .
             Therefore
             to
             remedy
             this
             mischief
             ,
             the
             Aegyptians
             had
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             three
             days
             the
             Physician
             was
             to
             cure
             the
             sick
             ,
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             the
             Patients
             life
             ;
             after
             three
             days
             ,
             at
             the
             peril
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXXIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Apothecaries
             .
          
           
             ANd
             now
             for
             their
             Cooks
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             Apothecaries
             ,
             the
             Titles
             of
             whose
             Boxes
             contain
             Remedies
             ,
             the
             Boxes
             themselves
             Poyson
             ,
             or
             as
             Homer
             signs
             ,
             
               Compounded
               Medicines
               ,
               many
               hurtful
               ,
               many
               good
               .
            
          
           
             For
             when
             they
             themselves
             will
             be
             a●
             no
             loss
             ,
             they
             compel
             us
             to
             purchase
             our
             deaths
             at
             great
             prices
             ;
             while
             they
             causing
             us
             to
             take
             one
             thing
             for
             another
             ,
             or
             mixing
             some
             old
             rotten
             Druggs
             whose
             vertues
             are
             quite
             lost
             ,
             they
             many
             times
             give
             us
             a
             deadly
             Drink
             ,
             in
             stead
             
             of
             a
             Restorative
             Potion
             :
             while
             they
             buy
             old
             Emplaisters
             ,
             Unguents
             ,
             Collyries
             ,
             and
             Pill-messes
             ,
             made
             for
             gain
             of
             the
             dregs
             of
             the
             Druggs
             ;
             and
             not
             able
             to
             discern
             otherwise
             ,
             are
             cheated
             with
             the
             Sophistications
             of
             the
             barbarous
             Merchants
             .
             I
             could
             here
             shew
             their
             most
             pernicious
             Quarrels
             about
             the
             simple
             Medicines
             which
             they
             use
             ,
             and
             their
             Errours
             about
             the
             Names
             of
             their
             Medicinal
             Druggs
             ,
             by
             them
             misunderstood
             ,
             and
             worse
             made
             use
             of
             :
             all
             which
             
               Nicholaus
               Leonicenus
            
             has
             discover'd
             in
             a
             large
             Volume
             .
             I
             pass
             over
             their
             prodigious
             Compositions
             ,
             their
             Mixtures
             of
             many
             external
             Simples
             ;
             which
             while
             they
             jumble
             together
             ,
             thinking
             to
             make
             one
             Medicament
             agreeing
             with
             all
             Constitutions
             ,
             they
             effect
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             said
             of
             that
             Poetical
             Chaos
             :
             
               
                 —
                 A
                 rude
                 and
                 undigested
                 heap
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 sluggish
                 weight
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 form
                 or
                 shape
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 disagreeing
                 seeds
                 of
                 things
                 ill
                 joyn'd
                 ,
              
               
                 While
                 to
                 one
                 Lump
                 confin'd
                 :
              
               
                 Cold
                 fights
                 with
                 Heat
                 ,
                 Drowth
                 Moisture
                 would
                 deprive
                 ;
              
               
                 Soft
                 things
                 with
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 with
                 heavie
                 strive
                 .
              
            
             Grant
             that
             there
             be
             some
             Compositions
             invented
             by
             the
             ancient
             Physicians
             which
             may
             have
             prov'd
             useful
             ,
             and
             which
             by
             the
             Vote
             of
             Experience
             may
             be
             receiv'd
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             far
             from
             the
             true
             Method
             ,
             and
             condemn'd
             by
             the
             Physicians
             ,
             by
             the
             compulsion
             of
             their
             own
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             exploded
             by
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Theophrastus
               ,
               Galen
               ,
               Plutarch
               ,
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Dioscorides
               ,
               Erasistratus
               ,
               Celsus
               ,
               Scribonius
               ,
            
             and
             Avicen
             ;
             whose
             words
             to
             repeat
             here
             ,
             would
             be
             too
             tedious
             .
             Nor
             are
             they
             so
             much
             blamed
             by
             those
             ancient
             Authors
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Moderns
             ;
             among
             which
             ,
             
               Arnoldus
               de
               Villa
               nova
            
             thus
             asserts
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Maximes
             :
             
               When
               a
               man
               has
               Simples
               at
               hand
               ,
               I
               doubt
               whether
               it
               be
               convenient
               
               to
               use
               Compounds
               .
            
             But
             while
             Simples
             are
             either
             wholly
             neglected
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             known
             ,
             all
             Medicaments
             are
             fetcht
             from
             those
             two
             great
             Luminaries
             of
             the
             Apothecaries
             and
             Druggists
             Treasuries
             ,
             Mesues
             and
             Nicholaus
             ,
             and
             the
             gilded
             Pictures
             and
             Inscriptions
             of
             their
             followers
             .
             Hence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             while
             Physicians
             for
             their
             own
             ease
             submit
             the
             lives
             of
             men
             to
             their
             Confidence
             in
             the
             Apothecaries
             ;
             and
             while
             they
             without
             Learning
             ,
             without
             Knowledge
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             barbarousness
             of
             Merchants
             for
             their
             own
             profit
             ,
             make
             a
             strange
             and
             confused
             Medley
             in
             their
             Shops
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             more
             harm
             got
             by
             the
             Medicament
             than
             by
             the
             Disease
             .
             Now
             as
             concerning
             the
             Sophistication
             of
             costly
             Druggs
             ,
             which
             are
             sometimes
             counterfeited
             with
             so
             much
             Art
             ,
             that
             many
             knowing
             persons
             are
             deceiv'd
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             better
             for
             the
             general
             Health
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             to
             forbid
             the
             use
             of
             all
             Exotick
             Medicaments
             ,
             which
             are
             brought
             in
             by
             Pyratical
             Merchants
             ,
             at
             such
             Miraculous
             prices
             ,
             to
             the
             bane
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             to
             reduce
             the
             Physicians
             to
             a
             Method
             ,
             and
             to
             binde
             up
             the
             Apothecaries
             by
             such
             a
             Law
             ,
             as
             once
             Nero
             is
             said
             to
             have
             made
             in
             Rome
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             better
             than
             now
             it
             is
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             compell'd
             to
             use
             onely
             those
             Medicaments
             which
             the
             Country
             produces
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Natives
             ,
             as
             also
             fresher
             ,
             of
             more
             choice
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             gotten
             with
             less
             cost
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             with
             less
             danger
             than
             those
             forraign
             ones
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             are
             to
             be
             suspected
             as
             sophisticated
             ,
             or
             damaged
             in
             the
             Ship
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             gathered
             in
             due
             time
             and
             place
             ;
             from
             which
             arises
             eminent
             hazard
             :
             for
             Coloquintida
             not
             ripe
             ,
             causes
             Bleeding
             and
             Death
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             grows
             alone
             ,
             is
             absolute
             Poyson
             .
             So
             the
             Male
             Agarick
             is
             deadly
             ,
             and
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             old
             ,
             the
             more
             Lethiferous
             .
             Scammony
             and
             
               Terra
               Lemnia
            
             are
             both
             Sophisticated
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             Credit
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             
             Seals
             .
             Now
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             what
             need
             there
             is
             to
             use
             these
             Forraign
             Medicaments
             ,
             when
             our
             own
             Country
             produces
             those
             which
             are
             of
             equal
             vertue
             and
             efficacie
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             an
             egregious
             piece
             of
             Folly
             ,
             to
             fetch
             those
             things
             from
             India
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             better
             at
             home
             ?
             As
             if
             our
             own
             Soyl
             and
             Sea
             did
             not
             suffice
             ;
             but
             preferring
             forraign
             things
             before
             the
             growth
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             Costly
             before
             Cheap
             ,
             and
             hard
             to
             be
             got
             ,
             before
             easie
             to
             be
             obtain'd
             .
             Is
             it
             impossible
             to
             cure
             the
             Spleen
             without
             Armoniack
             ,
             or
             the
             Liver
             without
             Sanders
             ?
             Is
             it
             impossible
             to
             cure
             the
             Ulcers
             of
             the
             inward
             parts
             without
             Bdellium
             ?
             or
             to
             give
             ease
             to
             the
             head
             without
             Musk
             and
             Amber
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Stomach
             without
             Mace
             and
             Coral
             ?
             Were
             these
             Medicaments
             convenient
             for
             our
             bodies
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             that
             provides
             abundantly
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             would
             have
             provided
             um
             among
             us
             .
             Did
             not
             our
             forefathers
             live
             more
             healthy
             without
             um
             ?
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             the
             Slothfulness
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             that
             search
             not
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             own
             Simples
             ,
             but
             prefer
             the
             Trifles
             and
             Inventions
             of
             Apothecaries
             ,
             who
             consult
             not
             the
             Common
             safety
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             Profit
             ;
             perswading
             us
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Health
             but
             in
             Costly
             folly
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremy
             thus
             speaks
             :
             
               Is
               there
               no
               Balm
               in
               Gilead
               ?
               is
               there
               no
               Physician
               there
               ?
            
             In
             all
             Lands
             and
             Regions
             ,
             Nature
             produces
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             appropriates
             them
             to
             the
             Constitution
             ,
             Age
             ,
             and
             Climate
             wherein
             the
             people
             dwell
             .
             Should
             we
             grant
             that
             some
             Druggs
             are
             of
             greater
             force
             and
             efficacie
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             and
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             yet
             can
             we
             not
             believe
             um
             wholesome
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             people
             in
             those
             Countries
             where
             they
             were
             produc'd
             .
             But
             there
             are
             some
             Robbing
             Empiricks
             that
             perswade
             us
             that
             none
             but
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             Medicaments
             are
             most
             available
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Health
             ;
             trying
             their
             Experiments
             at
             the
             expences
             of
             the
             miserable
             ;
             mingling
             the
             most
             hurtful
             Insects
             and
             Reptils
             in
             their
             Medicaments
             ;
             
             and
             as
             if
             all
             other
             Remedies
             were
             defective
             ,
             using
             humane
             fat
             ,
             and
             flesh
             of
             men
             embalmed
             in
             Spices
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Mummy
             ,
             which
             they
             cause
             men
             to
             eat
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             atone
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXXV
             .
          
           
             Of
             Chirurgery
             .
          
           
             CHirurgery
             remains
             ,
             another
             part
             ,
             which
             cures
             the
             external
             Deformities
             and
             Diseases
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             whose
             Operation
             is
             manifest
             ,
             and
             whose
             Remedies
             are
             certain
             :
             for
             all
             other
             Physicians
             work
             under
             ground
             .
             Chirurgeons
             see
             and
             feel
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             as
             occasion
             requires
             ,
             change
             ,
             apply
             ,
             and
             remove
             their
             Remedies
             .
             And
             this
             among
             all
             the
             Arts
             of
             Physick
             was
             first
             in
             use
             .
             For
             men
             accustoming
             themselves
             to
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             Wounds
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             seek
             out
             for
             Cure.
             They
             found
             that
             the
             evil
             proceeded
             from
             Man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             expected
             the
             Remedy
             from
             him
             .
             Other
             Diseases
             and
             inward
             pains
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             they
             thought
             incurable
             by
             natural
             means
             .
             Therefore
             the
             first
             Inventor
             of
             Chirurgery
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Apis
             King
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             
               Clemens
               Alexandrinus
            
             records
             ,
             Misria
             the
             son
             of
             Cain
             ,
             Nephew
             of
             the
             great
             Noah
             .
             Of
             the
             cure
             of
             Wounds
             Aesculapius
             was
             the
             first
             that
             wrote
             ;
             after
             him
             ,
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Empedocles
               ,
               Parmenides
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               Chiron
               ,
            
             and
             Paeon
             ,
             became
             excellent
             therein
             .
             Pliny
             relates
             that
             Arehagatus
             the
             Peloponnesian
             was
             the
             first
             that
             practis'd
             Chirurgery
             in
             Rome
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             his
             Cruelty
             in
             Cutting
             and
             Burning
             ,
             he
             was
             publikely
             named
             the
             Wound-maker
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             name
             was
             changed
             into
             Hangman
             ,
             or
             Executioner
             ;
             at
             length
             they
             despised
             the
             whole
             
             Art
             ,
             and
             forbid
             it
             .
             Chirurgery
             therefore
             is
             no
             less
             famous
             for
             Faction
             among
             great
             Authors
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             great
             men
             ,
             than
             infamous
             for
             its
             bloudy
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             the
             Nastiness
             of
             its
             Practitioners
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXXVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Anatomy
             .
          
           
             HOwever
             it
             is
             excell'd
             by
             Anatomy
             in
             Cruelty
             ,
             being
             the
             Slaughter-house
             of
             both
             Physicians
             and
             Chirurgeons
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             formerly
             wont
             to
             cut
             up
             the
             bodies
             of
             condemned
             persons
             yet
             alive
             and
             breathing
             ,
             with
             most
             cruel
             Torments
             .
             At
             this
             day
             ,
             out
             of
             reverence
             to
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             they
             are
             grown
             more
             milde
             ,
             first
             suffering
             the
             body
             to
             die
             ,
             then
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
             raging
             ,
             and
             dismembring
             the
             dead
             Carcase
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             situation
             ,
             order
             ,
             weight
             ,
             frame
             ,
             nature
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             thereby
             to
             understand
             how
             the
             better
             and
             more
             effectually
             to
             cure
             the
             living
             .
             A
             cruel
             kinde
             of
             diligence
             ,
             and
             a
             Spectacle
             no
             less
             horrid
             and
             abominable
             than
             impious
             !
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXXVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Art
             of
             Curing
             Cattel
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             Physical
             practice
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             Cure
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             more
             certain
             and
             more
             profitable
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             invented
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             by
             Chiron
             the
             Centaur
             ,
             and
             wrote
             of
             by
             
               Columella
               ,
               Cato
               ,
               
               Varro
               ,
               Pelagonius
               ,
               Vegetius
               ,
            
             and
             other
             eminent
             Authors
             .
             But
             this
             your
             fine
             Physicians
             account
             so
             great
             a
             shame
             to
             practise
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             utterly
             ignorant
             thereof
             ;
             so
             delicate
             ,
             that
             ,
             like
             the
             Lapwing
             ,
             they
             are
             never
             well
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             are
             nestling
             in
             the
             dung
             and
             ordure
             of
             men
             :
             so
             that
             if
             any
             one
             require
             a
             Remedy
             for
             his
             Beast
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Cure
             ,
             he
             shall
             receive
             nothing
             but
             ill
             words
             :
             As
             if
             it
             did
             not
             belong
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             cure
             not
             onely
             men
             ,
             but
             also
             other
             creatures
             ,
             especially
             those
             which
             are
             profitable
             to
             men
             .
             For
             which
             purpose
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Arragon
             kept
             in
             pay
             two
             most
             expert
             Physicians
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             diligently
             to
             examine
             what
             Method
             of
             Cure
             ,
             and
             what
             Remedies
             were
             most
             proper
             for
             the
             several
             Diseases
             of
             Beasts
             .
             Which
             they
             observing
             ,
             put
             forth
             a
             most
             excellent
             Treatise
             thereof
             .
             The
             same
             of
             late
             years
             did
             
               John
               Ruellus
            
             of
             Paris
             ,
             a
             person
             skilful
             in
             both
             Languages
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Physician
             that
             compil'd
             a
             Volume
             of
             the
             Diseases
             of
             Horses
             ,
             and
             their
             Cures
             ,
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             most
             ancient
             Authors
             ;
             
               Apsirchus
               ,
               Hierocles
               ,
               Theomnestus
               ,
               Pelagonius
               ,
               Anatolius
               ,
               Tiberius
               ,
               Eumelus
               ,
               Hemerius
               ,
               Africanus
               ,
               Emilius
            
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             Litorius
             the
             Beneventan
             :
             a
             Work
             very
             profitable
             for
             all
             Parriers
             ,
             and
             very
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Dieting
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             yet
             the
             Dieting
             part
             of
             Physick
             ,
             the
             first
             Author
             whereof
             was
             Asclepiades
             ,
             who
             altogether
             rejecting
             the
             use
             of
             Medicaments
             ,
             reduced
             all
             Cure
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             Diet
             ,
             observing
             the
             quantity
             ,
             quality
             ,
             and
             
             seasoning
             of
             Meats
             ;
             from
             whom
             other
             Physicians
             do
             not
             much
             disagree
             ,
             yet
             believing
             that
             the
             one
             has
             want
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             Diet
             is
             assisted
             by
             Medicaments
             ,
             and
             Medicaments
             by
             order
             and
             course
             of
             Diet.
             Upon
             these
             grounds
             ,
             they
             command
             ,
             forbid
             ,
             curse
             ,
             and
             discommend
             the
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             that
             God
             has
             created
             ,
             framing
             Rules
             of
             Diet
             difficult
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ;
             and
             those
             morsels
             which
             they
             forbid
             others
             to
             taste
             of
             ,
             they
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Hogs
             eat
             Acorns
             ,
             greedily
             devour
             ;
             and
             those
             Laws
             of
             living
             which
             they
             prescribe
             to
             others
             ,
             they
             themselves
             either
             altogether
             neglect
             ,
             or
             contemn
             .
             For
             should
             they
             live
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Rules
             ,
             they
             would
             run
             not
             a
             small
             hazard
             of
             their
             Health
             ;
             and
             should
             they
             permit
             their
             Patients
             to
             live
             after
             their
             own
             Examples
             ,
             they
             would
             altogether
             lose
             their
             profits
             .
             But
             of
             these
             Diet-mongers
             thus
             S.
             Ambrose
             writes
             :
             
               The
               Precepts
               of
               Physick
               are
               contrary
               to
               divine
               living
               ;
               for
               they
               call
               men
               from
               Fasting
               ,
               suffer
               um
               not
               to
               watch
               ,
               seduce
               um
               from
               opportunities
               of
               meditation
               .
               They
               who
               give
               themselves
               up
               to
               Physicians
               ,
               deny
               themselves
               to
               themselves
               .
            
             And
             S.
             Bernard
             upon
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             thus
             asserts
             :
             
               Hippocrates
               and
               Socrates
               teach
               how
               to
               save
               Souls
               in
               health
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               Christ
               and
               his
               disciples
               ,
               how
               to
               lose
               um
               :
               which
               of
               the
               two
               will
               ye
               have
               to
               be
               your
               Masters
               ?
               He
               makes
               himself
               noted
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               disputations
               teaches
               how
               such
               a
               thing
               hurts
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               this
               the
               Head
               ,
               that
               the
               Stomach
               ;
               Pulse
               are
               windy
               ,
               Cheese
               offends
               the
               stomach
               ,
               Milk
               hurts
               the
               head
               ,
               drinking
               Water
               is
               hurtful
               to
               the
               lungs
               :
               whence
               it
               happens
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               the
               Rivers
               ,
               Fields
               ,
               Gardens
               and
               Markets
               ,
               there
               is
               scarce
               to
               be
               found
               any
               thing
               fitting
               for
               a
               man
               to
               eat
               .
            
             But
             grant
             these
             words
             of
             S.
             Ambrose
             and
             Bernard
             were
             onely
             written
             to
             the
             Monks
             ,
             for
             whom
             perhaps
             it
             is
             not
             so
             needful
             to
             take
             so
             much
             care
             of
             their
             Healths
             ,
             as
             of
             their
             Professions
             :
             and
             that
             variety
             of
             dishes
             and
             feasts
             may
             not
             be
             unlawful
             for
             civil
             men
             to
             use
             ,
             with
             consideration
             of
             their
             Health
             ;
             the
             
             first
             the
             Art
             of
             Dieting
             performs
             ,
             the
             second
             the
             Art
             of
             Cookery
             ,
             being
             the
             dressing
             and
             ordering
             of
             Victuals
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             Plato
             calls
             it
             the
             Flatteress
             of
             Physick
             ;
             and
             many
             account
             it
             a
             part
             of
             Dietary
             Physick
             .
             Though
             Pliny
             and
             Seneca
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             throng
             of
             other
             Physicians
             ,
             confess
             that
             manifold
             Diseases
             proceed
             from
             the
             variety
             of
             Costly
             food
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LXXXIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Art
             of
             Cookery
             .
          
           
             THe
             Art
             of
             Cookery
             is
             very
             useful
             ,
             and
             not
             dishonest
             ,
             so
             it
             exceed
             not
             the
             bounds
             of
             Discretion
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             ,
             very
             great
             and
             most
             temperate
             persons
             have
             been
             induc'd
             to
             write
             of
             Cookery
             ,
             and
             Dressing
             of
             Meat
             .
             Of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             
               Pantaleon
               ,
               Mithecus
               ,
               Epiricus
               ,
               Zophon
               ,
               Egesippus
               ,
               Pazanius
               ,
               Epenetus
               ,
               Heraclides
               ,
               Syracusanus
               ,
               Tyndaricus
               ,
               Sicyonius
               ,
               Symonactides
               ,
               Chius
               ,
            
             and
             
               Glaucus
               Locrensis
            
             .
             Among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
               Cato
               ,
               Varro
               ,
               Columella
               ,
               Apicus
               :
            
             and
             among
             the
             Moderns
             ,
             Platina
             .
             The
             Asiaticks
             were
             so
             intemperate
             and
             luxurious
             in
             their
             Feeding
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             known
             by
             the
             Sirname
             of
             Gluttons
             ,
             which
             we
             therefore
             call
             Asotae
             .
             Therefore
             we
             read
             in
             Livy
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Asia
             ,
             forraign
             Luxury
             first
             ●ntred
             into
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             the
             Roman
             people
             began
             to
             make
             sumptuous
             Banquets
             .
             Then
             was
             a
             Cook
             a
             most
             useful
             Slave
             among
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             be
             much
             esteemed
             and
             valued
             ;
             and
             all
             bedabled
             with
             Broth
             ,
             bedaub'd
             with
             Soot
             ,
             with
             his
             Pots
             ,
             with
             his
             Platters
             and
             Dishes
             ,
             Pestles
             and
             Morters
             ,
             was
             welcom'd
             out
             of
             the
             Kitchin
             into
             the
             Schools
             :
             and
             that
             which
             before
             was
             accounted
             but
             a
             vile
             Slavery
             ,
             was
             honour'd
             as
             an
             Art
             :
             
             whose
             chiefest
             care
             is
             onely
             to
             search
             out
             everywhere
             for
             provocatives
             of
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             to
             study
             out
             in
             all
             places
             for
             Dainties
             to
             satisfie
             a
             most
             profound
             Gluttony
             .
             Abundance
             of
             which
             Gellius
             cites
             out
             of
             Varro
             :
             as
             ,
             the
             Peacock
             from
             Samos
             ,
             the
             Phrygian
             Turkey
             ,
             Cranes
             from
             
               Melos
               ,
               Ambracian
            
             Kids
             ,
             the
             Tartesian
             Mullet
             ,
             Trouts
             from
             
               Pessinuntium
               ,
               Tarentine
            
             Oysters
             ,
             Crabs
             from
             
               Chios
               ,
               Tatian
            
             Nuts
             ,
             Aegyptian
             Dates
             ,
             Iberian
             Chesnuts
             .
             All
             which
             Institutions
             of
             Bills
             of
             Fare
             were
             found
             out
             for
             the
             wicked
             wantonness
             of
             Luxury
             &
             Gluttony
             .
             But
             the
             Glory
             and
             Fame
             of
             this
             Art
             Apicius
             above
             all
             others
             claim'd
             to
             himself
             ;
             that
             as
             
               Septimus
               Florus
            
             witnesses
             ,
             there
             were
             a
             certain
             Sect
             of
             Cooks
             that
             were
             call'd
             Apicians
             ,
             propagated
             as
             it
             were
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             .
             Of
             whom
             thus
             Seneca
             hath
             written
             :
             Apicius
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               liv'd
               in
               our
               Age
               ,
               who
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               Philosophers
               were
               banisht
               as
               corrupters
               of
               youth
               ,
               professing
               the
               Art
               of
               Cookery
               ,
               hath
               infected
               our
               Age.
            
             Pliny
             also
             call'd
             him
             the
             Gulph
             and
             Barathrum
             of
             all
             Youth
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             so
             many
             subjects
             of
             Taste
             ,
             so
             many
             provocatives
             of
             Luxury
             ,
             so
             many
             varieties
             of
             Dainties
             were
             invented
             by
             these
             Apicians
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             it
             was
             thought
             requisite
             to
             restrain
             the
             Luxury
             of
             the
             Kitchin.
             Hence
             those
             ancient
             Sumptuary
             Laws
             and
             Edicts
             against
             Riot
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Archian
               ,
               Fannian
               ,
               Didian
               ,
               Licinian
               ,
               Cornelian
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             Lepidus
             ,
             and
             
               Antius
               Restio
               .
               Lucius
               Flaccus
            
             also
             ,
             and
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             Censors
             ,
             put
             Duronius
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             for
             that
             as
             a
             Tribune
             of
             the
             people
             he
             went
             about
             to
             abrogate
             a
             Law
             made
             against
             the
             excessive
             prodigality
             of
             Feasts
             .
             In
             defence
             whereof
             ,
             how
             impudently
             Duronius
             ascended
             the
             Pulpit
             for
             Orations
             !
             
               There
               are
               Bridles
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               put
               into
               your
               mounhes
               ,
               most
               noble
               Senators
               ,
               in
               no
               wise
               to
               be
               endur'd
               :
               ye
               are
               bound
               and
               fetter'd
               with
               the
               bitter
               Chains
               of
               Servitude
               .
               For
               there
               is
               a
               Law
               made
               ,
               that
               commands
               us
               to
               be
               frugal
               :
               Let
               us
               therefore
               abrogate
               
               that
               Command
               ,
               deformed
               with
               the
               rust
               of
               ghastly
               Antiquity
               :
               for
               to
               what
               purpose
               have
               we
               liberty
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               lawful
               for
               them
               that
               will
               ,
               to
               kill
               themselves
               with
               Luxury
               ?
            
             There
             were
             also
             many
             other
             Edicts
             ,
             all
             now
             antiquated
             and
             abrogated
             ;
             so
             that
             no
             Age
             has
             been
             more
             indulgent
             to
             Gluttony
             ,
             than
             this
             wherein
             we
             now
             live
             :
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             saith
             Musonius
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             our
             
               Jerome
               ,
               we
               travel
               by
               land
               and
               sea
               ,
               to
               fetch
               Wine
               ,
               and
               costly
               Cates
               to
               pour
               down
               our
               Gullets
               .
            
             So
             many
             Taverns
             ,
             so
             many
             Ale-houses
             ,
             so
             many
             Victualling-houses
             among
             us
             ,
             where
             men
             are
             destroyed
             by
             Gluttony
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             ,
             to
             the
             detriment
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             they
             consume
             whole
             patrimonies
             :
             so
             many
             varieties
             of
             Sauces
             ,
             so
             many
             Rules
             ,
             Observations
             ,
             and
             Table-ceremonies
             ,
             that
             the
             splendid
             Banquets
             of
             the
             
               Asiots
               ,
               Milesians
               ,
               Sybarites
               ,
               Tarentines
               ,
            
             of
             
               Sardanapalus
               ,
               Xerxes
               ,
               Claudius
               ,
               Vitellius
               ,
               Heliogabalus
               ,
               Galienus
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             ancient
             Gluttons
             ,
             whom
             History
             records
             to
             have
             exceeded
             all
             other
             Nations
             and
             persons
             in
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             are
             but
             meer
             fordid
             ,
             rude
             ,
             and
             rustick
             Junkettings
             ,
             compar'd
             with
             the
             sumptuous
             Feasts
             of
             Great
             persons
             now
             adays
             .
             A
             neat
             and
             handsome
             Entertainment
             will
             not
             serve
             turn
             ,
             unless
             there
             be
             an
             abundance
             ,
             even
             to
             create
             Loathing
             ,
             and
             to
             fuddle
             Hercules
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             wont
             to
             drink
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Vessel
             that
             carried
             him
             ;
             meat
             more
             than
             would
             satisfie
             
               Milo
               the
               Crotonian
            
             ,
             or
             
               Aurelianus
               Phago
            
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             eat
             up
             Thirty
             loaves
             of
             bread
             ,
             besides
             meat
             ,
             at
             a
             meal
             ;
             the
             other
             at
             the
             Table
             of
             Aurelian
             devoured
             a
             whole
             Boar
             ,
             a
             hundred
             Loaves
             ,
             a
             Weather
             ,
             and
             a
             Porkling
             .
             He
             drank
             in
             a
             Bowl
             that
             held
             more
             than
             a
             Tun.
             These
             things
             are
             now
             customary
             at
             our
             great
             publike
             Country-feasts
             ,
             and
             Dedications
             of
             Temples
             .
             You
             would
             swear
             they
             were
             celebrating
             Orgia
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             contaminated
             with
             Madness
             ,
             Quarrelling
             ,
             Bloudshed
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             Impieties
             attending
             Gluttony
             and
             Drunkenness
             .
             You
             may
             there
             behold
             the
             Banquets
             of
             the
             Centaurs
             ,
             whence
             none
             return
             without
             a
             broken
             pate
             .
             Thus
             we
             finde
             Ovid
             describing
             the
             Voracity
             of
             Erisichthon
             .
          
           
             
               Without
               delay
               ,
               what
               Sea
               ,
               what
               Earth
               ,
               what
               Air
            
             
               Affords
               ,
               at
               his
               command
               they
               straight
               prepare
               :
            
             
               Yet
               at
               full
               Tables
               he
               complains
               of
               Hunger
               ,
            
             
               And
               for
               a
               Feast
               of
               Feasts
               he
               calls
               in
               anger
               .
            
             
               What
               a
               whole
               Citie
               or
               a
               Land
               supplies
               ,
            
             
               For
               the
               content
               of
               One
               will
               not
               suffice
               .
            
             
               The
               more
               his
               guts
               devour
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               craves
               ,
            
             
               As
               Rivers
               are
               exhausted
               by
               the
               Waves
               ,
            
             
               While
               the
               insatiate
               Sea
               ,
               and
               thirsty
               Sands
               ,
            
             
               Drink
               up
               the
               Flouds
               still
               rouling
               from
               the
               Lands
               .
            
             
               Or
               as
               the
               Fire
               no
               nourishment
               refuses
               ,
            
             
               Burns
               all
               that
               comes
               ,
               but
               neither
               picks
               nor
               chuses
               ,
            
             
               And
               still
               the
               more
               't
               is
               fed
               ,
               it
               feeds
               the
               more
               :
            
             
               Thus
               
               Erisichthon's
               prophane
               Chaps
               devour
            
             
               All
               sorts
               of
               food
               ;
               in
               him
               food
               is
               the
               cause
            
             
               Of
               hunger
               ;
               and
               he
               still
               employs
               his
               Jaws
            
             
               To
               whet
               his
               Appetite
               .
               —
            
          
           
             Among
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             there
             were
             a
             sort
             of
             people
             call'd
             Wrestlers
             ,
             men
             of
             most
             greedy
             and
             voracious
             Appetites
             :
             but
             their
             Infamy
             was
             at
             length
             out-vy'd
             and
             exceeded
             by
             Consular
             Magistrates
             and
             Emperours
             .
             For
             Albinus
             ,
             who
             formerly
             rul'd
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             devour'd
             at
             one
             Supper
             an
             hundred
             Peaches
             ,
             ten
             Melons
             ,
             fifty
             large
             green
             Figs
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             Oysters
             .
             And
             Maximinus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             
               Alexander
               Memmeas
            
             ,
             ate
             forty
             pound
             of
             flesh
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             drank
             an
             Amphora
             of
             Wine
             ,
             containing
             48
             quarts
             .
             Geta
             the
             Emperour
             was
             also
             a
             prodigious
             Epicure
             ,
             causing
             his
             Dishes
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             Alphabetically
             ,
             and
             
             would
             continue
             feeding
             for
             three
             days
             together
             .
             Now
             what
             greater
             Impiety
             ,
             when
             God
             and
             Nature
             has
             provided
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             preserve
             Health
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             Nature
             ,
             for
             us
             to
             abuse
             them
             with
             various
             artifices
             for
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             devour
             them
             beyond
             the
             capacity
             of
             Humane
             nature
             ?
             thereby
             contracting
             to
             our selves
             incurable
             Diseases
             ,
             whereby
             we
             finde
             it
             apparently
             true
             what
             
               Musonius
               says
               ,
               That
               Masters
               are
               less
               strong
               ,
               less
               healthy
               ,
               less
               able
               to
               endure
               labour
               than
               Servants
               ;
               Country-men
               more
               strong
               than
               they
               who
               are
               bred
               in
               the
               Citie
               ;
               those
               that
               feed
               meanly
               ,
               than
               they
               who
               feed
               daintily
               :
               and
               that
               generally
               the
               later
               sort
               live
               longer
               than
               the
               former
               .
            
             Nor
             are
             there
             any
             other
             persons
             more
             troubled
             with
             Gouts
             ,
             Dropsies
             ,
             Colicks
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             than
             they
             who
             contemning
             a
             simple
             diet
             ,
             live
             upon
             prepared
             Dainties
             .
             Of
             which
             opinion
             is
             
               Celsus
               :
               The
               most
               profitable
               diet
               for
               Man
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               is
               simple
               ;
               multiplicity
               of
               tastes
               is
               pestiferous
               ;
               and
               all
               spic'd
               meats
               are
               unprofitable
               ,
               for
               two
               causes
               :
               Because
               more
               is
               consum'd
               because
               of
               Sweetness
               ,
               and
               less
               concocted
               than
               ought
               to
               be
               .
            
             Therefore
             many
             grave
             and
             wise
             men
             have
             utterly
             condemned
             this
             indulging
             to
             the
             Appetite
             ,
             as
             most
             pernicious
             .
             But
             as
             for
             those
             that
             under
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             neither
             hate
             pleasing
             their
             Palates
             nor
             Luxury
             ,
             but
             onely
             some
             sorts
             of
             meat
             ;
             abstaining
             from
             Flesh
             ,
             they
             fill
             and
             feast
             themselves
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fish
             ,
             and
             swill
             themselves
             with
             Wine
             ;
             to
             which
             they
             bring
             their
             lips
             ,
             tongues
             ,
             teeth
             ,
             and
             bellies
             armed
             ,
             but
             not
             their
             pockets
             :
             these
             are
             certainly
             worse
             than
             the
             Epicureans
             themselves
             .
             But
             of
             these
             things
             enough
             .
             Let
             us
             now
             pass
             from
             Cookery
             to
             Geberica
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             Alcumists
             Cook-room
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             less
             consumed
             than
             in
             excessive
             Feasting
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XC
             .
          
           
             Of
             Alchymy
             ,
             or
             Chymistry
             .
          
           
             ALchymy
             ,
             or
             Chymistry
             ,
             is
             an
             Art
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             not
             be
             rather
             called
             a
             Fucus
             ,
             or
             Persecution
             of
             Nature
             ,
             however
             of
             very
             great
             Fame
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             unpunish'd
             Imposture
             ;
             whose
             vanity
             easily
             betrays
             it self
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             promises
             what
             Nature
             neither
             can
             suffer
             nor
             perform
             :
             seeing
             that
             all
             Art
             is
             but
             an
             Imitation
             of
             Nature
             ,
             coming
             short
             thereof
             by
             many
             degrees
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             force
             of
             Nature
             is
             far
             short
             of
             the
             force
             of
             Art.
             But
             Chymistry's
             
               
                 An
                 Art
                 which
                 good
                 men
                 hate
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 men
                 blame
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 her
                 admirers
                 practise
                 to
                 their
                 shame
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 plain
                 Impostures
                 ,
                 easie
                 to
                 perceive
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 onely
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 themselves
                 deceive
                 .
              
            
             While
             they
             seek
             to
             change
             the
             natures
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             presume
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             blessed
             Philosophers
             Stone
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             which
             ,
             like
             Midas
             ,
             is
             to
             change
             whatever
             it
             touches
             into
             Gold
             :
             then
             they
             pretend
             to
             fetch
             down
             from
             the
             inaccessible
             heaven
             a
             Fifth
             Essence
             ,
             whereby
             a
             man
             shall
             not
             onely
             gain
             the
             Riches
             of
             Croesus
             ,
             but
             perpetual
             Youth
             and
             Immortality
             .
          
           
             
               
                 But
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 undertaking
                 Crowd
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 one
                 appears
                 ,
                 whose
                 Miracles
                 allow'd
              
               
                 The
                 matter
                 prove
                 .
                 —
              
            
             However
             ,
             they
             get
             a
             small
             Livelihood
             by
             some
             Physical
             Experiments
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             some
             Paints
             and
             effeminate
             
             Fucusses
             ,
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             call
             the
             
               Oyntments
               of
               harlots
            
             ;
             whence
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Every
               Alchymist
               is
               a
               Physician
               or
               a
               Sope-boyler
               .
            
             They
             enrich
             the
             ears
             of
             men
             with
             vain
             words
             ,
             but
             empty
             their
             Pockets
             of
             their
             Money
             .
             Whence
             it
             appears
             to
             be
             no
             Art
             ,
             but
             a
             Composition
             of
             Trifles
             ,
             and
             inventions
             of
             mad
             brains
             .
             However
             ,
             they
             finde
             out
             men
             so
             covetous
             of
             so
             much
             happiness
             ,
             whom
             they
             easily
             perswade
             that
             they
             shall
             finde
             greater
             Riches
             in
             Hydargyrie
             ,
             than
             Nature
             affords
             in
             Gold.
             Such
             ,
             whom
             although
             they
             have
             twice
             or
             thrice
             already
             been
             deluded
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             still
             a
             new
             Device
             wherewith
             to
             deceive
             um
             again
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             greater
             Madness
             ,
             than
             to
             believe
             the
             
               fixed
               Volatile
            
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             fixed
             Volatile
             can
             be
             made
             .
             So
             that
             the
             smells
             of
             Coles
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             Dung
             ,
             Poyson
             ,
             and
             Piss
             ,
             are
             to
             them
             a
             greater
             pleasure
             than
             the
             taste
             of
             Honey
             ;
             till
             their
             Farms
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Patrimonies
             being
             wasted
             ,
             and
             converted
             into
             Ashes
             and
             Smoak
             ,
             when
             they
             expect
             the
             rewards
             of
             their
             Labours
             ,
             births
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Youth
             ,
             and
             Immortality
             ,
             after
             all
             their
             Time
             and
             Expences
             ;
             at
             length
             ,
             old
             ,
             ragged
             ,
             famisht
             ,
             with
             the
             continual
             use
             of
             Quicksilver
             paralytick
             ,
             onely
             rich
             in
             misery
             ,
             and
             so
             miserable
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             sell
             their
             souls
             for
             three
             farthings
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Metamorphosis
             which
             they
             would
             have
             made
             in
             the
             Metals
             ,
             they
             experiment
             upon
             themselves
             :
             for
             in
             stead
             of
             Alchymists
             ,
             Cacochymists
             ;
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             Doctors
             ,
             Beggers
             ;
             in
             stead
             of
             Unguentaries
             ,
             Victuallers
             ,
             a
             laughing-stock
             to
             the
             people
             :
             and
             they
             who
             in
             their
             youth
             hated
             to
             live
             meanly
             ,
             at
             length
             grown
             old
             in
             Chymical
             Impostures
             ,
             are
             compell'd
             to
             live
             in
             the
             lowest
             degree
             of
             poverty
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             much
             calamity
             ,
             that
             receiving
             nothing
             but
             Contempt
             and
             Laughter
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             Commendation
             and
             Pity
             ,
             at
             length
             compell'd
             thereto
             by
             Penury
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             Ill
             Courses
             ,
             as
             Counterfeiting
             of
             Money
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             Art
             was
             not
             onely
             expell'd
             out
             of
             the
             Romane
             Commonwealth
             ,
             but
             also
             
             also
             prohibited
             by
             the
             Decreed
             of
             the
             sacred
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             if
             now
             there
             were
             a
             Law
             to
             forbid
             any
             of
             them
             to
             practise
             this
             Art
             without
             the
             special
             favour
             and
             license
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             upon
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             proscription
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             less
             false
             Money
             made
             ,
             wherewith
             many
             are
             now
             deceived
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             it
             is
             thought
             that
             Amasis
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             whereby
             every
             Magistrate
             was
             compell'd
             to
             give
             an
             account
             what
             Art
             or
             Science
             he
             most
             favour'd
             ;
             which
             he
             that
             did
             not
             ,
             underwent
             a
             very
             severe
             punishment
             .
             Many
             things
             could
             I
             say
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             am
             no
             great
             enemy
             ,
             were
             I
             not
             sworn
             to
             silence
             ,
             a
             custom
             impos'd
             upon
             persons
             newly
             initiated
             therein
             ,
             which
             has
             been
             so
             solemnly
             and
             religiously
             observed
             by
             the
             ancient
             Writers
             and
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Philosopher
             of
             approved
             authority
             ,
             or
             Writer
             of
             known
             fidelity
             ,
             who
             hath
             in
             any
             place
             made
             mention
             thereof
             :
             which
             hath
             caus'd
             many
             to
             believe
             that
             all
             the
             Books
             treating
             of
             this
             Art
             were
             made
             of
             late
             days
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Authors
             ,
             
               Giber
               ,
               Morienus
               ,
               Gigildis
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             whole
             Croud
             ,
             give
             no
             small
             confirmation
             ;
             the
             obscure
             words
             which
             they
             use
             ,
             and
             the
             unaptness
             of
             their
             language
             ,
             and
             their
             ill
             Method
             of
             Philosophizing
             .
             Some
             have
             thought
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             to
             be
             a
             certain
             Chymical
             Book
             written
             after
             the
             ancient
             manner
             in
             Parchment
             ,
             wherein
             was
             contained
             the
             way
             of
             making
             Gold.
             Of
             which
             sort
             when
             Diocletian
             had
             got
             together
             a
             great
             many
             among
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             (
             who
             were
             said
             to
             be
             very
             skilful
             in
             this
             Art
             )
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             burnt
             them
             all
             ,
             left
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             confiding
             in
             their
             Riches
             ,
             and
             easie
             means
             of
             obtaining
             Treasure
             ,
             should
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             revolt
             from
             the
             Romans
             .
             And
             therefore
             was
             this
             Art
             by
             a
             publike
             Edict
             of
             the
             same
             Emperour
             rendered
             infamous
             .
             It
             would
             be
             too
             long
             to
             
             relate
             all
             the
             foolish
             Mysteries
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             and
             empty
             Riddles
             ,
             of
             the
             Green
             Lion
             ,
             the
             Fugitive
             Hart
             ,
             the
             Volant
             Eagle
             ,
             the
             Dancing
             Fool
             ,
             the
             Dragon
             devouring
             his
             Tayl
             ,
             the
             Swell'd
             Toad
             ,
             the
             Crows
             Head
             ;
             of
             that
             which
             is
             Blacker
             than
             Black
             ,
             of
             
             Mercury's
             Seal
             ,
             of
             the
             Dirt
             of
             Foolishess
             ,
             (
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             have
             said
             )
             and
             a
             thousand
             other
             Trifles
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             of
             that
             one
             thing
             besides
             which
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             though
             as
             common
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             blessed
             subject
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             Philosophers
             Storie
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             without
             incurring
             Perjury
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             say
             somewhat
             of
             it
             obscurely
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             none
             but
             the
             sons
             of
             Art
             shall
             understand
             me
             .
             It
             is
             a
             thing
             which
             hath
             a
             substance
             ,
             neither
             too
             firy
             ,
             nor
             altogether
             earthy
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             a
             watry
             ,
             nor
             sharp
             nor
             obtuse
             quality
             ,
             but
             indifferent
             light
             and
             soft
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             hard
             ;
             not
             rough
             ,
             but
             sweet
             in
             taste
             ,
             sweet
             in
             smell
             ,
             grateful
             to
             the
             sight
             ,
             pleasant
             to
             the
             ear
             ,
             and
             delightful
             to
             think
             on
             .
             More
             I
             must
             not
             say
             ,
             nor
             greater
             things
             can
             I.
             For
             I
             think
             this
             Art
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             familiarity
             with
             it
             ,
             worthy
             the
             same
             Honour
             as
             Thucydides
             gives
             to
             a
             good
             Woman
             ,
             when
             he
             says
             ,
             
               That
               she
               is
               the
               best
               woman
               ,
               of
               whom
               there
               is
               least
               discourse
               .
            
             I
             will
             onely
             adde
             this
             ,
             That
             Chymists
             are
             of
             all
             men
             the
             most
             perverse
             :
             for
             when
             God
             says
             ,
             
               In
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               brows
               thou
               shalt
               eat
               thy
               bread
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Prophet
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               Because
               thou
               eatest
               the
               labours
               of
               thy
               hands
               ,
               therefore
               art
               thou
               blessed
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               with
               thee
               :
            
             they
             contemning
             the
             divine
             Command
             ,
             and
             promise
             of
             happiness
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             raise
             Golden
             mountains
             by
             Womens
             labour
             ,
             and
             Childrens
             play
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             from
             this
             Art
             many
             excellent
             Inventions
             have
             deriv'd
             themselves
             :
             hence
             
               Cinaber
               ,
               Minimum
               ,
               Purple
            
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             call
             
               Musical
               gold
            
             ,
             and
             the
             temperatures
             of
             other
             Colours
             ,
             had
             their
             beginning
             .
             To
             this
             Art
             Aurichalcum
             ,
             the
             changing
             of
             Metals
             ,
             Soders
             and
             Tryals
             ,
             owe
             their
             first
             finding
             out
             .
             Guns
             are
             the
             terrible
             Invention
             of
             
             this
             Art.
             Hence
             sprung
             the
             Art
             of
             making
             all
             sorts
             of
             Glasses
             ;
             a
             most
             noble
             Invention
             ,
             of
             which
             Theophilus
             hath
             writ
             a
             most
             excellent
             Treatise
             .
             But
             Pliny
             relates
             that
             the
             temperament
             of
             Glass
             was
             found
             out
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Tiberius
             ;
             but
             the
             Work-house
             was
             by
             Tiberius
             pull'd
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Artificer
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             Isodorius
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             left
             the
             Glass
             should
             detract
             from
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Silver
             and
             Brass
             lose
             their
             value
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XCI
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Law
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             WE
             come
             now
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             onely
             pretends
             to
             judge
             and
             discern
             between
             True
             and
             False
             ,
             Equity
             and
             Iniquity
             ,
             Right
             and
             Wrong
             .
             The
             chief
             Heads
             now-a-days
             are
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             boast
             that
             they
             have
             all
             Laws
             written
             in
             the
             Cabinets
             of
             their
             Brests
             ;
             whose
             Will
             is
             Reason
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             their
             own
             Arbitrary
             opinions
             rule
             and
             govern
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             ,
             Writings
             ,
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             whatever
             other
             Works
             of
             men
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             Pope
             Leo
             commanded
             that
             no
             person
             should
             dare
             to
             dispute
             or
             justifie
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             holy
             Councils
             ,
             the
             Canons
             and
             Decretals
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             is
             the
             Head.
             Neither
             is
             it
             lawful
             for
             us
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Interpretations
             of
             any
             the
             most
             holy
             and
             learned
             Divines
             ,
             but
             onely
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Pope
             permits
             ,
             and
             authorizes
             by
             his
             Canons
             .
             And
             the
             Canon
             further
             commands
             ,
             that
             no
             Book
             or
             Volume
             whatsoever
             shall
             be
             received
             by
             any
             Divine
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             first
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             same
             Authority
             the
             Emperour
             claims
             over
             Philosophy
             ,
             Physick
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             giving
             no
             countenance
             
             to
             any
             Art
             ,
             till
             first
             all'owed
             by
             the
             skill
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             sorts
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             compar'd
             ,
             are
             of
             no
             use
             or
             value
             .
             This
             makes
             
               Vlpian
               say
               ,
               The
               Law
               is
               King
               of
               all
               humane
               and
               divine
               things
               ;
               whose
               Office
               it
               is
               ,
               as
            
             Modestinus
             
               saith
               ,
               to
               command
               ,
               forbid
               ,
               punish
               ,
               permit
               ;
               than
               which
               there
               are
               no
               greater
               marks
               of
               Superiority
               .
               Pomponius
            
             defines
             the
             Law
             to
             be
             ,
             
               the
               invention
               and
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Maximes
               of
               Wise-men
               .
            
             Because
             all
             the
             ancient
             Law-givers
             ,
             that
             their
             Laws
             might
             gain
             the
             greater
             reverence
             among
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             feigned
             that
             the
             Laws
             they
             wrote
             were
             clictated
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Gods.
             Thus
             Osiris
             among
             the
             Aegyptians
             seigned
             to
             have
             received
             his
             from
             
               Mercury
               ,
               Zoroastes
            
             among
             the
             Persians
             from
             
               Oromazus
               ,
               Chariundas
            
             among
             the
             Carthaginians
             from
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Solon
            
             among
             the
             Athenians
             from
             
               Minerva
               ,
               Zamolxis
            
             among
             the
             Scythians
             from
             
               Vesta
               ,
               Lycurgus
            
             from
             
               Apollo
               ,
               Numa
            
             from
             the
             Nymph
             Egeria
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             how
             this
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Law
             arrogates
             to
             it self
             a
             Power
             and
             Soveraignty
             over
             all
             the
             Sciences
             and
             Arts
             ,
             exercising
             a
             Tyranny
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             advancing
             it self
             above
             all
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             as
             the
             First-born
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             despises
             and
             contemns
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             being
             it self
             constituted
             out
             of
             the
             frail
             and
             infirm
             Positions
             and
             Opinions
             of
             men
             ,
             of
             all
             things
             the
             most
             slender
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             alteration
             upon
             every
             change
             of
             State
             ,
             Time
             ,
             or
             Prince
             ,
             and
             which
             deduces
             its
             original
             from
             the
             sin
             of
             our
             First
             parents
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             our
             evils
             .
             From
             whence
             also
             the
             corrupt
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             
               Jus
               Naturale
            
             ,
             first
             descended
             ;
             of
             which
             behold
             the
             chief
             Maximes
             :
             
               Keep
               off
               force
               by
               force
               .
               Break
               faith
               with
               him
               that
               breaks
               faith
               .
               To
               deceive
               the
               deceiver
               is
               no
               deceit
               .
               A
               deceiver
               is
               not
               bound
               to
               a
               deceiver
               in
               ought
               .
               A
               fault
               may
               be
               recompensed
               by
               a
               fault
               .
               Those
               that
               deserve
               ill
               ,
               ought
               to
               enjoy
               neither
               justice
               nor
               faith
               .
               No
               injury
               can
               be
               done
               to
               the
               willing
               .
               He
               that
               buys
               may
               deceive
               himself
               .
               A
               thing
               is
               worth
               so
               much
               as
               it
               may
               be
               sold
               for
               .
               A
               man
               
               may
               provide
               for
               his
               safety
               with
               the
               damage
               of
               another
               .
               No
               man
               is
               oblig'd
               to
               impossibilities
               .
               Thou
               or
               I
               are
               to
               be
               ruined
               ,
               it
               is
               better
               that
               thou
               be
               ruin'd
               than
               I.
            
             With
             many
             more
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             is
             ,
             Not
             to
             hunger
             ,
             not
             to
             thirst
             ,
             to
             suffer
             cold
             ,
             or
             destroy
             ones
             self
             with
             Watching
             and
             Labour
             :
             which
             overthrowing
             all
             works
             of
             Piety
             and
             Penance
             ,
             establishes
             Epicurean
             Pleasure
             for
             Supreme
             Happiness
             .
             The
             first
             occasion
             of
             War
             ,
             Bloudshed
             ,
             Bondage
             ,
             Separation
             of
             Dominions
             ,
             was
             also
             the
             first
             occasion
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             :
             after
             that
             ,
             came
             the
             Civil
             or
             Popular
             Law
             ,
             which
             every
             Nation
             appro●priates
             to
             it self
             ;
             From
             whence
             have
             arisen
             so
             many
             Contentions
             among
             men
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             not
             words
             enough
             to
             express
             the
             subjects
             and
             matter
             which
             they
             contain
             .
             For
             seeing
             that
             men
             were
             so
             prone
             to
             quarrel
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             there
             should
             be
             an
             observation
             of
             Justice
             according
             to
             Law
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             arrogancies
             of
             Impiety
             might
             be
             suppressed
             ,
             and
             that
             Innocence
             might
             be
             in
             safety
             amongst
             the
             Wicked
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Good
             might
             live
             quietly
             among
             the
             Bad
             :
             these
             are
             the
             grounds
             of
             Law
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             have
             been
             Legislators
             innumerable
             .
             The
             first
             whereof
             was
             Moses
             ,
             who
             gave
             Laws
             to
             the
             Je'ws
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             Cecrops
             gave
             Laws
             to
             the
             Algyptians
             :
             after
             whom
             ,
             Pheroneus
             gave
             Laws
             to
             the
             Greeks
             :
             
               Mercury
               Trismegist
            
             gave
             Laws
             to
             the
             Aegyptians
             ;
             Draco
             and
             Solon
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ;
             Lycurgus
             to
             the
             La●edemonians
             .
             Palamedes
             first
             made
             Military
             Laws
             for
             the
             governing
             of
             Armies
             .
             Romulus
             first
             of
             all
             gave
             Laws
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             were
             called
             Curiatae
             .
             After
             whom
             ,
             Numa
             invented
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             their
             Religion
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             added
             their
             particular
             Laws
             ,
             which
             being
             all
             vvritten
             afterwards
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             Papyrius
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             called
             the
             
               Papyrian
               Laws
            
             .
             After
             that
             came
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             
               Twelve
               Tables
            
             ,
             the
             Flavian
             Law
             ,
             the
             Helian
             Law
             ,
             the
             Hortensian
             
             Law
             ,
             the
             Honorarian
             Law
             ,
             the
             Praetors
             Law
             ;
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             Edicts
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             Law
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Custom
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Law-giving
             given
             to
             every
             Supreme
             Prince
             .
             I
             pass
             over
             all
             those
             Lawyers
             ,
             good
             part
             whereof
             are
             repeated
             in
             the
             second
             Law
             of
             the
             original
             of
             Right
             .
             Among
             those
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             reduce
             the
             Civil
             Law
             into
             a
             Volume
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             
               Cneus
               Pompey
            
             ,
             next
             Caesar
             ;
             but
             both
             were
             prevented
             by
             Civil
             War
             and
             untimely
             death
             .
             At
             length
             Constantine
             renewed
             those
             old
             Laws
             ;
             and
             Theodosius
             the
             younger
             reduced
             them
             into
             one
             Volume
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             a
             Codex
             :
             and
             after
             him
             Justinian
             set
             forth
             the
             Codex
             now
             in
             use
             .
             But
             all
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             rests
             in
             the
             People
             and
             Princes
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             other
             Civil
             Law
             but
             what
             the
             people
             establish
             by
             Common
             consent
             .
             Hence
             Julian
             avers
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Laws
               binde
               us
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               but
               onely
               for
               that
               they
               are
               received
               by
               the
               Common
               Consent
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               by
               universal
               consent
               transferred
               the
               power
               and
               whole
               authority
               upon
               the
               Prince
               ;
               so
               that
               whatsoever
               is
               ordained
               by
               the
               consent
               and
               approbation
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               People
               ,
               has
               thereupon
               ,
               partly
               by
               Constitution
               ,
               partly
               by
               Custom
               ,
               the
               force
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               an
               Errour
               or
               a
               Falshood
               :
               for
               Vniversal
               Errour
               makes
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               matter
               adjudged
               becomes
               Truth
               .
            
             Which
             Vlpian
             teacheth
             us
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               He
               ought
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               a
               free-man
               born
               ,
               who
               is
               so
               adjudged
               by
               Sentence
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               onely
               manumitted
               ;
               because
               a
               matter
               once
               adjudged
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               Truth
               .
            
             The
             same
             person
             tells
             ,
             that
             one
             
               Barbarius
               Philippus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             fugitive
             at
             Rome
             ,
             demanded
             the
             Praetorship
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             :
             and
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             known
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             taken
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             all
             whatsoever
             he
             had
             done
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Office
             should
             stand
             good
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             but
             a
             servant
             .
             The
             same
             person
             confesses
             ,
             that
             no
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             for
             all
             the
             Decrees
             and
             Laws
             which
             were
             set
             forth
             by
             our
             Ancestors
             .
             
             Whence
             we
             finde
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             depends
             upon
             onely
             Will
             ,
             and
             Opinions
             of
             men
             ;
             no
             other
             Reason
             urging
             ,
             than
             the
             Regulation
             of
             Manners
             ,
             conveniency
             of
             Converse
             ,
             power
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             or
             force
             of
             Arms.
             So
             that
             if
             the
             Law
             preserve
             the
             Good
             ,
             and
             punish
             the
             Bad
             ,
             't
             is
             then
             a
             just
             Law
             ;
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             evils
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             evils
             ensuing
             ,
             either
             through
             the
             Toleration
             ,
             Approbation
             ,
             or
             Negligence
             of
             the
             Supreme
             magistrate
             .
             And
             it
             was
             the
             Opinion
             of
             
               Demonax
               ,
               That
               all
               unprofitable
               Laws
               were
               superfluous
               ,
               as
               being
               intended
               neither
               for
               the
               Good
               nor
               the
               Bad
               ;
               since
               the
               former
               want
               them
               not
               ,
               the
               later
               are
               never
               the
               better
               for
               um
               .
            
             Furthermore
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Cato
             confesses
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             that
             can
             be
             adapted
             to
             all
             Emergencies
             ,
             but
             such
             where
             Equity
             and
             Rigor
             are
             at
             a
             continual
             variance
             ;
             and
             that
             Aristotle
             also
             calls
             
               Equity
               the
               Correction
               of
               a
               just
               Law
               ,
            
             wherein
             that
             part
             is
             defective
             ,
             which
             was
             generally
             agreed
             to
             ;
             doth
             it
             not
             hence
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             force
             of
             Law
             and
             Justice
             depends
             not
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             Equity
             and
             Justice
             of
             the
             Judge
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XCII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Canon-Law
             .
          
           
             FRom
             the
             Civil
             flow'd
             the
             Canon
             or
             Pontificial
             Law
             ;
             which
             may
             to
             some
             seem
             a
             most
             holy
             Constitution
             ,
             so
             ingeniously
             does
             it
             hide
             and
             mask
             the
             precepts
             of
             Avarice
             ,
             and
             rules
             of
             Rapine
             ,
             under
             the
             pretences
             of
             Piety
             ;
             though
             it
             contain
             very
             few
             Decrees
             that
             regard
             either
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             o●
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             I
             forbear
             to
             make
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             altogether
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Word
             
             of
             God
             :
             all
             the
             rest
             are
             meer
             matters
             of
             Strife
             ,
             Contention
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Pomp
             and
             Gain
             ;
             and
             onely
             Edicts
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             not
             contented
             with
             those
             already
             made
             by
             Holy
             men
             and
             Fathers
             ,
             unless
             they
             may
             adde
             new
             Decrees
             ,
             Chaffie
             extravagancies
             :
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             end
             or
             limit
             of
             their
             Canons
             ,
             which
             onely
             proceed
             from
             the
             Pride
             and
             Ambition
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             whose
             Arrogancie
             has
             grown
             so
             bold
             ,
             as
             to
             command
             the
             Angels
             ,
             to
             rob
             Hell
             ,
             and
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             Dead
             :
             tyrannizing
             over
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             with
             their
             Interpretations
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             and
             Disputations
             ;
             left
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             wanting
             or
             diminisht
             from
             the
             fulness
             of
             their
             power
             .
             Did
             not
             Pope
             Clement
             in
             a
             Bull
             ,
             which
             is
             kept
             to
             this
             day
             at
             Vienna
             and
             several
             other
             places
             ,
             command
             the
             Angel
             to
             free
             the
             soul
             of
             one
             that
             was
             going
             to
             Rome
             for
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             dying
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             immediately
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             to
             Heaven
             ?
             adding
             ,
             
               It
               is
               our
               pleasure
               that
               the
               pains
               of
               hell
               be
               no
               farther
               inflicted
               on
               him
               :
            
             granting
             also
             power
             to
             those
             that
             were
             signed
             with
             the
             Cross
             ,
             at
             their
             own
             pleasures
             to
             take
             three
             or
             four
             souls
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             .
             Which
             erroneous
             and
             intolerable
             Boldness
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             not
             call
             it
             Heresie
             ,
             the
             Parisian
             School
             then
             utterly
             condemn'd
             and
             reprov'd
             ;
             repenting
             perhaps
             that
             they
             did
             not
             report
             that
             hyperbolical
             Zeal
             of
             Clement
             as
             a
             Fable
             ,
             that
             the
             Story
             might
             live
             rather
             than
             die
             ;
             seeing
             that
             for
             all
             their
             affirming
             or
             denying
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             injury
             done
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whose
             Canons
             and
             Decrees
             have
             so
             pinion'd
             Theologie
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             Contentious
             Divine
             dares
             neither
             dispute
             or
             think
             contrary
             to
             the
             Popes
             Canons
             without
             leave
             and
             pardon
             ▪
             as
             Martial
             says
             of
             Rusus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 What
                 Rusus
                 says
                 ,
                 Rusus
                 has
                 leave
                 for
                 all
                 ,
              
               
                 Although
                 he
                 laugh
                 ,
                 weep
                 ,
                 hold
                 his
                 tongue
                 ,
                 or
                 braul
                 :
              
               
                 He
                 sups
                 ,
                 drinks
                 ,
                 asks
                 ,
                 denies
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 the
                 brute
              
               
                 Has
                 your
                 good
                 leave
                 ;
                 without
                 your
                 leave
                 he
                 's
                 mute
                 .
              
            
             
             Out
             of
             these
             Canons
             also
             and
             Decrees
             we
             finde
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Donations
             ,
             Foundations
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             large
             Possessions
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ
             is
             Soveraign
             power
             and
             Command
             :
             that
             the
             Sword
             of
             Christ
             is
             Temporal
             Jurisdiction
             :
             that
             the
             Rock
             on
             which
             the
             Church
             is
             founded
             is
             the
             Pope
             ;
             that
             the
             Bishops
             are
             not
             onely
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             but
             Heads
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             that
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Church
             are
             not
             Evangelical
             Doctrine
             ,
             Constancy
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             Taxes
             ,
             Tythes
             ,
             Oblations
             ,
             Collections
             ,
             Purple
             ,
             Mitres
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Gems
             ,
             Mannors
             ,
             and
             Money
             .
             The
             power
             of
             the
             Pope
             is
             to
             wage
             War
             ,
             dissolve
             Leagues
             ,
             absolve
             Princes
             from
             their
             Oathes
             ,
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             house
             of
             Prayer
             a
             den
             of
             Thieves
             .
             Well
             therefore
             may
             the
             Pope
             depose
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             can
             give
             away
             other
             mens
             rights
             ,
             commit
             Simony
             ,
             dispense
             with
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             be
             able
             to
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             Why
             dost
             thou
             so
             ?
             Well
             may
             he
             ,
             for
             other
             weighty
             reasons
             ,
             dispense
             with
             all
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             send
             above
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             faithful
             to
             hell
             .
             But
             the
             Office
             of
             Bishops
             is
             not
             now-a-days
             to
             preach
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             to
             confer
             Orders
             ,
             dedicate
             Temples
             ,
             baptize
             Bells
             ,
             consecrate
             Altars
             and
             Chalices
             ,
             bless
             Vestments
             and
             Images
             .
             But
             they
             who
             are
             more
             ambitious
             than
             these
             ,
             if
             leaving
             those
             things
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             I
             know
             not
             what
             mean
             and
             titular
             Bishops
             ,
             they
             can
             procure
             themselves
             to
             be
             sent
             Kings
             Ambassadours
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             Chief
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             or
             to
             attend
             upon
             the
             Queen
             ;
             such
             great
             causes
             may
             excuse
             um
             from
             serving
             God
             in
             the
             Temples
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             serve
             the
             King
             well
             at
             Court.
             Out
             of
             the
             ●me
             Fountains
             arise
             those
             Equivocations
             and
             Shifts
             to
             avoid
             Simony
             in
             selling
             and
             buying
             Benefices
             ,
             daily
             in
             use
             ;
             or
             for
             whatever
             other
             Monopolies
             or
             Markets
             are
             made
             of
             Pardons
             ,
             Indulgences
             ,
             Dispensations
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             whereby
             they
             set
             a
             
             price
             upon
             remission
             of
             sins
             which
             God
             has
             so
             freely
             granted
             ;
             and
             have
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             gain
             by
             the
             very
             pains
             of
             Hell.
             From
             this
             Law
             they
             borrow
             that
             feigned
             Donation
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             which
             is
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             seeing
             that
             neither
             Caesar
             can
             give
             away
             his
             own
             Right
             ,
             nor
             the
             Clergie
             usurp
             that
             which
             is
             Caesars
             .
             To
             these
             we
             may
             adde
             so
             many
             ravenous
             Decrees
             ,
             under
             the
             known
             Titles
             of
             Indulgencies
             ,
             of
             Bulls
             ,
             of
             Confessions
             ,
             of
             Testaments
             ,
             of
             Dispensations
             ,
             of
             Priviledges
             ,
             of
             Elections
             ,
             of
             Dignities
             ,
             of
             Prebendaries
             ,
             of
             
               Religious
               houses
            
             ,
             of
             
               Sacred
               houses
            
             ,
             of
             
               The
               place
               of
               Judicature
            
             ,
             of
             Immunities
             ,
             of
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             whole
             Canon-law
             is
             of
             all
             the
             most
             inconstant
             ,
             more
             various
             than
             Proteus
             ,
             more
             changeable
             than
             a
             Chameleon
             ,
             more
             full
             of
             perplexity
             than
             the
             
             Gordian-knot
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Christian-Religion
             ,
             by
             the
             Institution
             of
             Christ
             intended
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             Ceremonies
             ,
             is
             now
             more
             clogg'd
             with
             Ceremonies
             than
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             of
             old
             :
             the
             weight
             whereof
             makes
             the
             easie
             and
             sweet
             Yoke
             of
             Christ
             more
             heavie
             and
             burthensome
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             while
             Christians
             are
             compell'd
             to
             live
             more
             according
             to
             the
             Prescriptions
             of
             the
             Canon-law
             ,
             than
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             To
             say
             truth
             ,
             the
             Learning
             of
             both
             Laws
             is
             wholly
             busied
             about
             frail
             ,
             empty
             ,
             and
             prophane
             matters
             ,
             Bargains
             ,
             and
             Quarrels
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ;
             about
             Murthers
             ,
             Thefts
             ,
             Robberies
             ,
             Pyracies
             ,
             Factions
             ,
             Conspiracies
             ,
             and
             Treasons
             ,
             Perjuries
             ,
             Knaveries
             of
             Scribes
             ,
             Abuses
             of
             Lawyers
             ,
             Corruptions
             of
             Judges
             ;
             whereby
             Widows
             are
             ruin'd
             ,
             Orphans
             destroyed
             ,
             the
             Poor
             oppressed
             ,
             the
             Innocent
             condemned
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             in
             Juvenal
             ,
             
               The
               Crows
               are
               pardon'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Doves
               condemn'd
               .
            
             Thus
             blinde
             men
             run
             themselves
             into
             mischiefs
             ,
             which
             
             they
             thought
             to
             avoid
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Canons
             and
             Pontifical
             Decretals
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             no
             Laws
             or
             Canons
             ordained
             by
             God
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             onely
             invented
             by
             the
             corrupt
             Wit
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             Gain
             ,
             and
             the
             supply
             of
             covetous
             desires
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XCIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Advocates
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             another
             Practice
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Art
             of
             Pleading
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             would
             pretend
             a
             very
             great
             Necessity
             :
             an
             ancient
             ,
             but
             most
             deceitful
             Calling
             ,
             onely
             set
             out
             with
             the
             gaudy
             Trimming
             of
             Perswasion
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             know
             how
             by
             Perswasion
             to
             over-rule
             the
             Judge
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             him
             and
             winde
             him
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             to
             know
             how
             by
             false
             Interpretations
             and
             Comments
             ,
             to
             wrest
             or
             avoid
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             prolong
             the
             Suit
             ;
             so
             to
             cite
             and
             repeat
             Decrees
             ,
             to
             pervert
             Equity
             ,
             and
             alter
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Legislator
             :
             in
             which
             Art
             there
             is
             nothing
             sooner
             prevails
             than
             Bauling
             and
             Confidence
             :
             and
             he
             is
             accounted
             the
             best
             Advocate
             ,
             who
             intices
             most
             the
             people
             to
             go
             to
             Law
             ,
             putting
             um
             in
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             great
             matters
             ;
             and
             stirs
             them
             up
             by
             wicked
             and
             mischievous
             advice
             ;
             who
             hunts
             out
             for
             Causes
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             the
             greatest
             Scolder
             and
             Brauler
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             things
             which
             are
             just
             and
             true
             ,
             seem
             doubtful
             and
             unjust
             ;
             and
             by
             such
             Weapons
             as
             those
             ,
             to
             chase
             and
             overthrow
             Justice
             :
             with
             whom
             Justice
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             publike
             Gain
             ;
             and
             the
             Judge
             that
             sits
             upon
             the
             Bench
             is
             forc'd
             to
             confirm
             ,
             what
             Money
             makes
             appear
             just
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             expose
             those
             things
             which
             are
             not
             ,
             even
             privations
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             Silence
             it self
             ;
             seeing
             
             that
             as
             none
             will
             speak
             but
             for
             Gain
             ,
             there
             's
             none
             will
             hold
             his
             tongue
             but
             for
             Reward
             :
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Demosthenes
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             askt
             Aristodemus
             ,
             a
             Compipiler
             of
             Fables
             ,
             what
             Fees
             he
             had
             got
             for
             Pleading
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               A
               Talent
               .
               But
               I
            
             (
             replyed
             
               Demosthenes
               .
               )
               have
               got
               more
               to
               hold
               my
               tongue
               .
            
             So
             that
             the
             tongue
             of
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             unless
             fast
             bound
             in
             Silver
             chains
             ,
             is
             very
             mischievous
             and
             pernicious
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XCIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Calling
             of
             Publike
             Notaries
             .
          
           
             AMong
             these
             ,
             Publike
             Notaries
             are
             to
             be
             reckon'd
             ,
             whose
             Injuries
             ,
             Falsities
             and
             Mischiefs
             continually
             by
             them
             wrought
             ,
             all
             are
             bound
             to
             endure
             ,
             while
             they
             pretend
             to
             have
             their
             credit
             ,
             license
             and
             authority
             from
             the
             Apostolike
             and
             Imperial
             power
             .
             Among
             whom
             they
             are
             to
             be
             accounted
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             who
             know
             best
             how
             to
             trouble
             the
             Court
             ,
             perplex
             Causes
             ,
             counterfeit
             Wills
             and
             Deeds
             ,
             to
             abuse
             and
             deceive
             their
             Clyents
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             to
             forswear
             themselves
             ;
             venturing
             at
             any
             Roguery
             ,
             rather
             than
             be
             outdone
             in
             plotting
             and
             contriving
             Cheats
             ,
             Scandals
             ,
             Quirks
             ,
             Tricks
             ,
             Quillets
             ,
             Treacheries
             ,
             
             Scylla's
             and
             
             Charybdis's
             ,
             by
             any
             other
             person
             whatsoever
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Notary
             can
             frame
             an
             Instrument
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             may
             not
             be
             some
             cause
             of
             Quarrel
             pickt
             out
             ,
             if
             any
             person
             have
             a
             minde
             to
             contest
             :
             for
             there
             will
             be
             some
             way
             or
             other
             found
             out
             ,
             either
             to
             finde
             out
             a
             defect
             in
             the
             Writing
             ,
             or
             to
             invalidate
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             publike
             Notary
             .
             These
             they
             call
             the
             Helps
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             they
             teach
             the
             Contentious
             how
             to
             flie
             to
             ,
             and
             lay
             hold
             of
             .
             These
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             their
             Watching
             and
             Labour
             ,
             wherewith
             
             with
             they
             soften
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             when
             they
             finde
             their
             Clyents
             willing
             to
             contend
             :
             for
             he
             shall
             have
             so
             much
             Law
             ,
             as
             he
             can
             by
             his
             power
             maintain
             ;
             the
             Law
             averring
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             be
             equal
             to
             those
             that
             are
             more
             potent
             than
             we
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XCV
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Study
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             TO
             this
             ,
             those
             vast
             Gyants
             have
             relation
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             the
             Edict
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             have
             begot
             so
             many
             innumerable
             .
             Volumes
             of
             Comments
             ,
             Glosses
             ,
             and
             Expositions
             ,
             every
             one
             differing
             in
             their
             Interpretation
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             they
             have
             gathered
             together
             such
             Storms
             of
             Opinions
             ,
             so
             many
             Woods
             of
             dark
             and
             subtil
             Counsels
             and
             Cautions
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Iniquity
             of
             Advocates
             is
             furnished
             ,
             as
             if
             Truth
             did
             not
             consist
             more
             in
             Reason
             ,
             than
             in
             confused
             Testimonies
             rak'd
             together
             out
             of
             such
             a
             monstrous
             heap
             of
             Opiniasters
             ,
             among
             whom
             there
             is
             so
             much
             Dissention
             ,
             so
             much
             Discord
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             differ
             from
             another
             ,
             to
             contradict
             the
             Sayings
             and
             Opinions
             of
             others
             ,
             call
             in
             question
             the
             justice
             of
             Adjudged
             Cases
             ,
             and
             to
             wrest
             good
             Laws
             to
             their
             own
             Humours
             and
             Interests
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             Learned
             among
             um
             .
             Thus
             is
             the
             Study
             of
             the
             Law
             made
             a
             deceitful
             Net
             and
             Gin
             of
             Iniquity
             :
             these
             are
             the
             Crafts
             ,
             and
             these
             the
             Arts
             by
             which
             the
             whole
             Christian
             world
             is
             governed
             ;
             the
             Foundations
             of
             Empires
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             these
             Knaves
             are
             chosen
             Presidents
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             Senators
             ,
             and
             several
             great
             Officers
             of
             Popes
             and
             Princes
             :
             as
             if
             wicked
             Advocates
             would
             prove
             just
             Judges
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             be
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Nation
             !
             These
             ,
             like
             the
             
             Titans
             to
             Jove
             ,
             become
             formidable
             to
             their
             Princes
             themselves
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             come
             the
             swag-belly'd
             Secretaries
             ,
             and
             Purple
             Chancellors
             of
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             ;
             who
             govern
             all
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             dispose
             of
             all
             Favours
             ,
             Gifts
             ,
             Benefits
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Dignities
             and
             Patents
             of
             the
             prince
             ;
             who
             sell
             all
             Right
             and
             Justice
             ,
             all
             Law
             ,
             Equity
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             and
             compel
             others
             to
             purchase
             of
             them
             :
             According
             to
             whose
             will
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             are
             to
             be
             Allies
             ,
             such
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Prince
             ;
             with
             whom
             sometimes
             they
             joyn
             in
             Leagues
             ,
             sometimes
             make
             War
             according
             to
             their
             pleasures
             .
             And
             being
             rais'd
             from
             the
             lowest
             degree
             of
             Poverty
             ,
             and
             meanness
             of
             condition
             ,
             to
             so
             high
             a
             pitch
             of
             Dignity
             ,
             meerly
             by
             prostituting
             their
             Tongues
             ,
             at
             length
             they
             grow
             so
             bold
             and
             audacious
             ,
             that
             without
             calling
             to
             answer
             ,
             without
             order
             of
             Council
             ,
             they
             will
             convict
             and
             condemn
             men
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             alter
             forms
             of
             Government
             ;
             they
             themselves
             growing
             fat
             with
             Thievery
             and
             Robbery
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XCVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             HEre
             we
             must
             not
             omit
             the
             order
             of
             Predicants
             ,
             Inquisitors
             after
             Hereticks
             ;
             whose
             power
             when
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             founded
             upon
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             yet
             they
             derive
             it
             all
             from
             the
             Canon-Law
             ,
             and
             Pontifical
             Decrees
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             impossible
             the
             Pope
             should
             erre
             ;
             leaving
             the
             Scripture
             as
             a
             dead
             letter
             ,
             and
             onely
             the
             shadow
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             reject
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Buckler
             and
             defence
             of
             Hereticks
             .
             Neither
             do
             they
             receive
             the
             Traditions
             of
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             and
             Doctors
             ,
             because
             they
             may
             both
             deceive
             ,
             and
             be
             deceived
             ;
             but
             pretending
             that
             the
             Roman
             Church
             cannot
             erre
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             
             Pope
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             Court
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             their
             Faith
             ;
             enquiring
             no
             further
             in
             their
             examinations
             ,
             than
             whether
             men
             believe
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             :
             which
             if
             any
             person
             refractory
             do
             grant
             ,
             then
             ,
             quoth
             they
             ,
             the
             Church
             condemns
             such
             or
             such
             a
             Proposition
             ,
             as
             heretical
             ,
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             offensive
             to
             pious
             ears
             ;
             and
             then
             compel
             the
             person
             to
             revoke
             and
             recant
             his
             Errour
             .
             If
             the
             offender
             continue
             to
             justifie
             himself
             by
             Reason
             or
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             straight
             with
             great
             clamour
             and
             mouthing
             they
             interrupt
             him
             ,
             telling
             him
             he
             is
             not
             before
             the
             Chair
             of
             Doctors
             ,
             or
             a
             Convocation
             of
             Scholars
             ,
             but
             a
             Tribunal
             of
             Judges
             :
             he
             is
             not
             to
             dispute
             there
             ,
             but
             to
             answer
             directly
             whether
             he
             will
             stand
             to
             or
             abide
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             renounce
             his
             Opinion
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             they
             shew
             him
             Faggots
             and
             Fire
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Hereticks
               are
               to
               be
               convinced
               with
               Faggot
               and
               Fire
               ,
               not
               with
               Scripture
               and
               Arguments
            
             ;
             and
             so
             compel
             a
             man
             not
             convicted
             of
             any
             perverse
             obstinacie
             contrary
             to
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             to
             abjure
             those
             things
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             deny
             ,
             they
             deliver
             him
             over
             to
             the
             Secular
             power
             ,
             as
             a
             deserter
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             burnt
             ;
             saying
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Remove
               the
               evil
               thing
               from
               among
               you
               .
            
             In
             ancient
             times
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             lenity
             and
             meckness
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             they
             neither
             punisht
             those
             that
             relaps'd
             into
             Judaism
             nor
             Blasphemies
             :
             and
             Berengarius
             revolting
             to
             a
             most
             damnable
             Heresie
             ,
             was
             not
             onely
             not
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             continued
             in
             his
             Archdeaconship
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             slip
             into
             the
             least
             Errour
             ,
             't
             is
             much
             more
             than
             his
             life
             is
             worth
             ;
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             thrown
             into
             the
             Fire
             by
             these
             Inquisitors
             for
             a
             trifle
             .
             Perhaps
             it
             is
             now
             convenient
             for
             the
             Church
             to
             use
             such
             severe
             chastisement
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             losing
             its
             innate
             piety
             .
             Sometimes
             Hereticks
             are
             Inquisitors
             after
             Hereticks
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Decree
             which
             Clement
             made
             .
             But
             Inquisitors
             ought
             not
             to
             hold
             dark
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             talk
             in
             wrangling
             
             Syllogisms
             ,
             with
             Hereticks
             ;
             but
             to
             labour
             to
             convince
             them
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             determine
             the
             matter
             according
             to
             the
             Decrees
             and
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             reduce
             him
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith
             ,
             or
             pronounce
             him
             a
             Hereticks
             :
             for
             he
             is
             no
             Heretick
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             obstinate
             ;
             nor
             is
             he
             a
             favourer
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             seeks
             to
             defend
             an
             innocent
             person
             condemned
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             left
             he
             should
             be
             deliver'd
             up
             by
             these
             cruel
             and
             ravenous
             Inquisitors
             ,
             to
             be
             butchered
             without
             a
             cause
             .
             And
             although
             it
             be
             expresly
             provided
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             Inquisitors
             shall
             have
             no
             power
             of
             Examining
             ,
             nor
             any
             Jurisdiction
             over
             any
             suspition
             ,
             defence
             ,
             or
             favour
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             a
             Heresie
             manifestly
             exprest
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             already
             condemn'd
             ;
             yet
             these
             bloudy
             Vultures
             ,
             going
             beyond
             the
             Priviledges
             and
             Commission
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             against
             all
             right
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Canons
             themselves
             ,
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             meddle
             with
             ordinary
             things
             ,
             arrogating
             and
             usurping
             the
             power
             of
             Popes
             in
             those
             things
             which
             are
             not
             Heretical
             ,
             but
             onely
             Scandalous
             or
             offensive
             to
             the
             ear
             ;
             most
             cruelly
             raging
             against
             the
             poor
             Country-women
             ,
             whom
             being
             once
             accused
             of
             Witchcraft
             ,
             and
             condemned
             without
             the
             examination
             of
             any
             lawful
             Judge
             ,
             they
             expose
             to
             most
             strange
             and
             unheard-of
             Torments
             ,
             till
             having
             extorted
             from
             them
             what
             they
             least
             thought
             to
             confess
             ,
             they
             finde
             matter
             to
             proceed
             upon
             to
             condemnation
             :
             and
             then
             they
             think
             they
             do
             the
             Office
             of
             Inquisitors
             truly
             ,
             when
             they
             never
             leave
             the
             business
             off
             ,
             till
             the
             poor
             woman
             be
             burnt
             ,
             or
             else
             have
             so
             far
             gilded
             the
             Inquisitors
             hand
             ,
             until
             he
             take
             pitie
             of
             her
             ,
             as
             sufficiently
             purg'd
             :
             for
             an
             Inquisitor
             may
             alter
             the
             punishment
             from
             penal
             into
             pecuniary
             ,
             and
             convert
             it
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Office
             ;
             by
             which
             there
             is
             not
             a
             little
             Money
             to
             be
             got
             :
             and
             some
             of
             these
             poor
             creatures
             are
             forc'd
             to
             pay
             them
             an
             annual
             Stipend
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             harass'd
             to
             Torment
             .
             And
             when
             the
             
             Goods
             of
             Hereticks
             are
             confiscated
             ,
             then
             the
             Inquisitor
             gets
             no
             small
             matter
             .
             The
             very
             accusation
             ,
             or
             highest
             suspicion
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             nay
             the
             very
             Citation
             of
             the
             Inquisitor
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             bring
             a
             womans
             credit
             in
             question
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             salved
             without
             money
             given
             to
             the
             Inquisitor
             ;
             which
             is
             no
             small
             gain
             .
             Thus
             while
             I
             was
             in
             Millain
             ,
             several
             Inquisitors
             did
             torment
             many
             honest
             Matrons
             ,
             &
             some
             of
             very
             good
             Quality
             ,
             and
             privately
             milk
             very
             large
             sums
             from
             the
             poor
             affrighted
             and
             terrified
             women
             ;
             till
             at
             length
             ,
             their
             Cheating
             being
             discovered
             ,
             they
             were
             severely
             handled
             by
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             hardly
             escaping
             Fire
             and
             Sword.
             When
             I
             was
             President
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Mediomatricum
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             very
             great
             Contest
             with
             an
             Inquisitor
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             loose
             fellow
             ,
             had
             hal'd
             a
             poor
             Country-woman
             into
             his
             Slaughter-house
             ,
             being
             a
             place
             of
             disrepute
             ;
             and
             all
             for
             a
             very
             slight
             Accusation
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             to
             Examine
             her
             ,
             as
             to
             Crucifie
             her
             .
             This
             woman
             when
             I
             undertook
             to
             defend
             her
             Cause
             ,
             and
             found
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             it
             evident
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             of
             Proof
             to
             make
             out
             the
             Crime
             ,
             the
             Inquisitor
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             one
             proof
             not
             to
             be
             question'd
             ,
             That
             her
             mother
             many
             years
             ago
             was
             burnt
             for
             a
             Witch
             .
             Which
             Article
             when
             I
             shew'd
             how
             impertinent
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             for
             the
             Law
             to
             condemn
             one
             for
             the
             fact
             of
             another
             ;
             presently
             he
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             have
             seemed
             to
             have
             talkt
             out
             of
             Reason
             before
             ,
             produces
             this
             Argument
             :
             That
             therefore
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             and
             the
             Proof
             good
             ,
             because
             Witches
             were
             wont
             to
             devote
             their
             children
             to
             the
             devil
             ;
             as
             also
             because
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             Conceive
             by
             lying
             with
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             an
             inherent
             Guiltiness
             in
             the
             Off-spring
             .
             Wicked
             Father
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             is
             this
             thy
             way
             of
             Theologie
             ?
             Are
             these
             the
             Fictions
             for
             which
             thou
             harriest
             silly
             women
             to
             Torture
             ?
             are
             these
             the
             Sophisms
             with
             which
             thou
             condemnest
             Hereticks
             ?
             Thou
             thy
             
             self
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             art
             far
             worse
             than
             Faustus
             or
             Donatus
             .
             Grant
             it
             were
             as
             thou
             sayst
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             hereby
             abrogate
             the
             grace
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             if
             for
             the
             impiety
             of
             a
             Parent
             the
             Off-spring
             should
             be
             the
             devils
             due
             ?
             And
             if
             it
             were
             true
             that
             Incubi
             did
             generate
             ,
             yet
             was
             never
             any
             one
             of
             that
             opinion
             so
             infatuated
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             those
             Spirits
             did
             mingle
             any
             thing
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             with
             the
             suffoced
             seed
             .
             But
             I
             tell
             thee
             upon
             the
             true
             grounds
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             true
             natures
             of
             our
             Humanities
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             one
             mass
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             eternal
             malediction
             ,
             sons
             of
             perdition
             ,
             sons
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             sons
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             heirs
             of
             hell
             :
             but
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             Baptism
             Satan
             is
             cast
             out
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             made
             new
             creatures
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             from
             whom
             no
             man
             can
             be
             separated
             but
             by
             his
             own
             sin
             :
             for
             far
             is
             it
             from
             truth
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             for
             another
             mans
             sin
             .
             Seest
             thou
             not
             now
             how
             invalid
             thy
             most
             sufficient
             Proof
             is
             ,
             how
             vain
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             indeed
             how
             absolutely
             Heretical
             it
             is
             ?
             The
             cruel
             Hypocrite
             grew
             very
             wroth
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             threatned
             to
             sue
             me
             as
             a
             favourer
             of
             Hereticks
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             persisted
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             poor
             creature
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Law
             I
             delivered
             her
             out
             of
             the
             Lions
             mouth
             ;
             and
             the
             bloudy
             Monk
             stood
             rebuk'd
             and
             sham'd
             before
             um
             all
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             infamous
             for
             his
             Cruelty
             ;
             and
             the
             Accusers
             of
             the
             poor
             woman
             in
             the
             Capitol
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Metz
             ,
             whose
             Subjects
             they
             were
             ,
             were
             very
             considerably
             Fin'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XCVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Scholastick
             Theologie
             .
          
           
             IT
             remains
             that
             we
             discourse
             concerning
             Theologie
             .
             I
             shall
             pass
             by
             the
             Theologie
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             mentioned
             
             in
             
               Orpheus
               ,
               Musaeus
            
             ,
             and
             Hesiod
             ,
             which
             all
             men
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             Poetical
             and
             fictitious
             ,
             and
             which
             Lactantius
             ,
             and
             Eusebius
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             eminent
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Christians
             have
             convinced
             by
             most
             strenuous
             Arguments
             .
             Nor
             shall
             we
             speak
             of
             the
             Religion
             of
             Plato
             or
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             already
             shew'd
             to
             be
             the
             teachers
             of
             nothing
             but
             Errour
             .
             But
             we
             shall
             here
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             This
             onely
             depends
             upon
             the
             faith
             of
             its
             Doctors
             ,
             seeing
             that
             it
             can
             fall
             under
             no
             Art
             or
             Science
             .
             And
             first
             of
             Scholastick
             Divinity
             ,
             a
             certain
             Hodge-podge
             ,
             or
             Mixture
             ,
             of
             Divine
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             Philosophical
             Reasons
             ;
             looking
             like
             a
             Centaur
             ;
             written
             after
             a
             new
             manner
             ,
             far
             different
             from
             the
             antient
             way
             of
             delivery
             ;
             diffus'd
             into
             little
             Questions
             ,
             and
             subtil
             Syllogisms
             ,
             without
             any
             Elegancie
             of
             speech
             ;
             and
             which
             has
             brought
             not
             a
             little
             profit
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             convincing
             of
             Hereticks
             .
             The
             first
             Authors
             whereof
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             most
             excellent
             therein
             ,
             were
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
               ,
               Albertus
            
             sirnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             famous
             men
             ;
             besides
             
               Johannes
               Scotus
            
             ,
             a
             most
             subtil
             and
             acute
             Writer
             ,
             though
             a
             little
             more
             given
             to
             Contention
             .
             Hence
             Scholastick
             Theologie
             sell
             into
             Sophisms
             ;
             while
             those
             newer
             Theosophists
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Sutlers
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             never
             worthy
             of
             the
             title
             of
             Divines
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             money
             ,
             of
             so
             sublime
             a
             Studie
             and
             Contemplation
             made
             a
             meer
             Logomachie
             ;
             wandring
             from
             School
             to
             School
             ,
             starting
             little
             Questions
             ,
             framing
             Opinions
             ,
             forcing
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             inducing
             a
             strange
             sence
             with
             intricate
             words
             ,
             and
             more
             nimble
             to
             ventilate
             than
             examine
             ,
             presum'd
             to
             erect
             Seminaries
             of
             Strifes
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             litigious
             Sophisters
             gain
             matter
             of
             Contention
             ;
             distracting
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             abstracting
             the
             Forms
             ,
             and
             misrepresenting
             Genus
             and
             Species
             ;
             what
             they
             take
             from
             one
             ,
             adding
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             striving
             to
             confirm
             their
             
             own
             Opinion
             :
             exposing
             our
             holy
             Faith
             among
             the
             Wise
             of
             the
             Age
             (
             of
             which
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             complains
             )
             to
             Laughter
             and
             Misbelief
             .
             For
             they
             neglect
             the
             Canonical
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             chuse
             onely
             hard
             Questions
             about
             Divine
             things
             ,
             fit
             for
             Dispute
             ;
             wherein
             they
             exercise
             their
             Wit
             ,
             and
             consume
             their
             time
             ;
             placing
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             Theologie
             in
             those
             things
             onely
             ,
             wherein
             while
             they
             study
             to
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             they
             may
             hear
             the
             Scripture
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               letter
               kills
               ,
               is
               hurtful
               ,
               is
               unprofitable
               .
            
             But
             they
             will
             say
             ,
             We
             are
             to
             search
             out
             that
             which
             lies
             hid
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             Then
             binding
             all
             their
             mindes
             to
             expound
             ,
             interpret
             ,
             make
             Glossaries
             and
             Syllogisms
             ,
             they
             rather
             chuse
             any
             other
             sence
             than
             that
             which
             is
             most
             genuine
             .
             If
             you
             require
             Reason
             ,
             or
             be
             earnest
             in
             apposing
             ,
             you
             shall
             receive
             ill
             language
             ,
             and
             be
             call'd
             Fool.
             What
             is
             hid
             in
             the
             letter
             you
             must
             not
             understand
             ,
             but
             must
             feed
             like
             a
             Serpent
             upon
             the
             dust
             .
             So
             that
             none
             are
             accounted
             Divines
             among
             them
             ,
             unless
             they
             be
             such
             as
             ate
             egregrious
             Branglers
             ,
             and
             can
             give
             an
             Instance
             upon
             every
             Proposition
             ,
             feign
             readily
             ,
             finde
             out
             new
             Interpretations
             ,
             make
             a
             noise
             with
             uncouth
             words
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             understood
             for
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             as
             the
             strangeness
             of
             the
             word
             .
             And
             then
             they
             are
             call'd
             Doctors
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             come
             to
             that
             pass
             that
             they
             can
             hardly
             be
             understood
             .
             These
             have
             a
             multitude
             of
             Followers
             ,
             who
             whatsoever
             they
             have
             drawn
             from
             those
             men
             ,
             believe
             it
             fetcht
             out
             of
             the
             hidden
             treasuries
             of
             Theologie
             :
             they
             swear
             to
             their
             Masters
             words
             ,
             and
             believe
             it
             not
             to
             be
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             thought
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             unknown
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             so
             captivated
             with
             his
             Opinions
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             overcome
             with
             any
             other
             reasons
             ;
             will
             yield
             to
             no
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             ,
             like
             Antaeus
             ,
             seek
             to
             renew
             their
             strength
             ,
             while
             they
             repair
             to
             the
             brest
             of
             their
             mother
             who
             brought
             them
             forth
             ,
             calling
             these
             Doctors
             to
             their
             aid
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 The
                 Vulture
                 carkass
                 leaving
                 then
                 behinde
                 ,
              
               
                 Hastes
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 best
                 :
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 food
                 the
                 Vulture
                 hath
                 design'd
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 feast
                 his
                 Palate
                 while
                 he
                 builds
                 his
                 nest
                 .
              
            
             Hence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             sublime
             Studie
             of
             Scholastick
             Divinity
             is
             so
             subject
             to
             Errour
             and
             Impiety
             ;
             these
             evil
             Hypocrites
             and
             audacious
             Sophisters
             have
             introduced
             so
             many
             Sects
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Heresies
             ;
             who
             as
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               preach
               Christ
               not
               for
               good-will
               ,
               but
               for
               contention
               :
            
             so
             that
             it
             is
             far
             easier
             for
             Philosophers
             than
             Divines
             to
             agree
             :
             who
             have
             eclipsed
             the
             ancient
             glory
             of
             the
             ancient
             Theologie
             with
             humane
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             new
             Errours
             ;
             and
             professing
             a
             detestable
             Doctrine
             consisting
             in
             false
             Titles
             ,
             and
             Labyrinths
             of
             Dispute
             ,
             have
             usurpt
             the
             name
             of
             
               Sacred
               Theologie
            
             by
             Theft
             and
             Rapine
             ;
             and
             abominating
             the
             Names
             and
             Institutions
             of
             the
             old
             Fathers
             ,
             have
             increas'd
             new
             Factions
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             formerly
             said
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               I
               am
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               I
               of
               Paul
               ,
               I
               of
               Cephas
            
             ;
             pretending
             altogether
             to
             their
             Studies
             whose
             Works
             they
             first
             learnt
             ,
             and
             admiring
             onely
             their
             own
             Masters
             ,
             despise
             all
             others
             ;
             not
             minding
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             but
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             .
             And
             yet
             are
             these
             men
             very
             much
             divided
             among
             themselves
             :
             for
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             riper
             ingenuities
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             thought
             more
             skilful
             than
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             believe
             that
             they
             can
             finde
             out
             and
             demonstrate
             those
             things
             which
             are
             onely
             to
             be
             believ'd
             by
             faith
             ;
             Philosophizing
             in
             Divine
             things
             in
             most
             miserable
             Questions
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             prodigious
             confidence
             contend
             about
             absurd
             Opinions
             ;
             as
             ,
             when
             some
             distinguish
             the
             Divine
             Essence
             ,
             some
             by
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             or
             others
             by
             Reason
             :
             others
             constitute
             infinite
             Realities
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             um
             ,
             like
             
             Plato's
             Idea's
             ;
             which
             some
             again
             deny
             ,
             and
             some
             laugh
             at
             .
             Then
             they
             frame
             to
             
             themselves
             so
             many
             monstrous
             shapes
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             many
             forms
             of
             the
             Divine
             Being
             ,
             so
             many
             Idols
             and
             Phantomes
             of
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             about
             divine
             things
             ;
             and
             dismember
             their
             very
             Saviour
             Christ
             with
             the
             perversness
             of
             their
             Opinions
             .
             Him
             they
             dress
             in
             so
             many
             various
             Disguises
             of
             Sophisms
             ,
             and
             like
             an
             Image
             of
             Wax
             ,
             form
             and
             deform
             him
             with
             their
             absurd
             suppositions
             into
             what
             shape
             or
             figure
             they
             please
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             Doctrine
             proves
             meer
             Idolatry
             .
             But
             those
             other
             ,
             whose
             duller
             capacities
             cannot
             soar
             so
             sublimely
             ,
             these
             make
             Legends
             of
             the
             Saints
             full
             of
             godly
             lyes
             ,
             feign
             Reliques
             ,
             make
             Miracles
             ,
             invent
             plausible
             or
             terrible
             Examples
             ;
             Number
             Prayers
             ,
             weigh
             Merits
             ,
             invent
             Ceremonies
             ,
             sell
             Indulgencies
             ,
             distribute
             Pardons
             ,
             set
             to
             sale
             their
             Benedictions
             ,
             and
             devour
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             .
             As
             for
             Apparitions
             ,
             Exorcisms
             ,
             and
             Answers
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             exact
             in
             um
             ;
             and
             being
             taught
             their
             lessons
             out
             of
             the
             Books
             of
             Tundal
             and
             Brandarius
             ,
             they
             act
             the
             Tragedies
             of
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             Comedies
             of
             Indulgences
             and
             Pardons
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Pulpits
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Stage
             ,
             with
             a
             Souldier-like
             impudence
             ,
             and
             boldness
             of
             Thraso
             ,
             with
             confident
             eyes
             ,
             countenance
             chang'd
             ,
             extended
             arms
             ,
             and
             more
             sorts
             of
             gestures
             than
             are
             ascribed
             to
             Proteus
             ,
             thunder
             out
             their
             Vanities
             among
             the
             people
             .
             But
             those
             who
             pretend
             to
             be
             more
             Learned
             ,
             and
             to
             understand
             a
             greater
             Decorum
             of
             Elegancie
             ;
             they
             ,
             while
             they
             bawl
             ,
             I
             should
             say
             declaim
             ,
             rehearse
             Poems
             ,
             tell
             Stories
             ,
             dispute
             Controversies
             ,
             cite
             
               Homer
               ,
               Virgil
               ,
               Livie
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Varro
               ,
               Seneca
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Aristotle
            
             and
             Plato
             :
             in
             stead
             of
             preaching
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             making
             onely
             an
             empty
             noise
             of
             words
             ;
             spreading
             a
             new
             Gospel
             ,
             adulterating
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             preach
             not
             to
             set
             forth
             Grace
             ,
             but
             for
             Gain
             and
             Lucre
             ;
             living
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             not
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             and
             after
             they
             have
             
             in
             the
             day-time
             made
             an
             erroneous
             Harangue
             or
             Exhortation
             in
             the
             Pulpits
             to
             vertue
             ,
             at
             night
             exercise
             their
             Buttocks
             in
             their
             lurking
             holes
             with
             nocturnal
             labour
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             way
             by
             which
             they
             go
             to
             Christ-Lastly
             ,
             when
             Vices
             are
             to
             be
             reprehended
             ,
             't
             is
             wonderful
             with
             what
             ill
             language
             they
             rail
             ,
             with
             what
             insolencie
             of
             gesture
             they
             behave
             themselves
             ,
             with
             what
             scurrilous
             language
             their
             Choler
             rages
             ,
             what
             loud
             Exclamations
             they
             make
             ;
             as
             if
             Christ
             rather
             chose
             to
             have
             the
             Preachers
             of
             his
             Word
             not
             Fishers
             drawing
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             with
             a
             soft
             Net
             ,
             but
             persecuting
             Hunters
             and
             Archers
             ,
             shooting
             and
             wounding
             from
             the
             left
             :
             or
             as
             if
             they
             themselves
             were
             not
             men
             ,
             or
             not
             liable
             to
             the
             same
             faults
             ,
             if
             not
             guilty
             of
             greater
             .
             Thus
             those
             Fishers
             of
             men
             ,
             whose
             tongues
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             Net
             to
             draw
             sinners
             to
             salvation
             ,
             become
             Hunters
             and
             persecutors
             of
             men
             to
             their
             ruine
             :
             their
             mouthes
             are
             Bowes
             of
             falshood
             ,
             their
             tongues
             are
             wounding
             Arrows
             .
             But
             let
             us
             now
             hasten
             to
             the
             Right
             Theologie
             ,
             which
             is
             twofold
             ;
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             Interpretation
             .
             Of
             the
             later
             first
             of
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XCVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Interpretative
             Theologie
             .
          
           
             INterpretative
             Theologists
             believe
             ,
             That
             as
             by
             the
             liberality
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Grapes
             ,
             Olives
             ,
             Wheat
             ,
             Flax
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             such
             things
             ,
             increase
             and
             ripen
             ,
             of
             which
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             the
             wit
             and
             help
             of
             Man
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Cloth
             ,
             and
             other
             works
             of
             Nature
             are
             compleated
             by
             humane
             Arts
             :
             so
             the
             Divine
             Oracles
             ,
             delivered
             to
             us
             obscure
             and
             hidden
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             explained
             by
             Interpretation
             ;
             not
             by
             the
             force
             of
             our
             own
             Wit
             
             or
             Invention
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             distributes
             his
             good
             things
             as
             he
             pleases
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             pleases
             ,
             making
             some
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             some
             Interpreters
             .
             Therefore
             this
             Interpretative
             Divinity
             consists
             not
             in
             Compounding
             ,
             Dividing
             ,
             Defining
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Peripateticks
             ;
             neither
             of
             which
             belong
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             neither
             can
             be
             defined
             ,
             divided
             ,
             or
             compounded
             ,
             but
             leads
             to
             Knowledge
             by
             another
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             indifferent
             between
             this
             and
             Prophetical
             vision
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             discovery
             of
             the
             Truth
             to
             our
             purifi'd
             Intellect
             ,
             as
             a
             Key
             to
             a
             Lock
             :
             and
             this
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             most
             covetous
             of
             all
             Truth
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             the
             most
             susceptible
             of
             what
             things
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             called
             
               Possible
               Intellect
            
             ;
             wherewith
             though
             we
             do
             not
             discover
             by
             a
             full
             light
             ,
             what
             the
             Prophets
             mean
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             beheld
             the
             Divine
             things
             themselves
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             door
             open
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             conformity
             of
             the
             Truth
             perceived
             ,
             to
             our
             Intellect
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Light
             which
             illustrates
             us
             ,
             out
             of
             those
             open
             windows
             we
             gain
             more
             certainty
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             appearing
             Demonstrations
             ,
             Definitions
             ,
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             Compositions
             :
             and
             we
             read
             and
             understand
             ,
             not
             with
             our
             outward
             eyes
             and
             ears
             ,
             but
             with
             our
             better
             senses
             ;
             and
             extract
             the
             Truth
             flowing
             from
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             delivered
             in
             dark
             sayings
             ,
             and
             mysterious
             sentences
             ;
             and
             thereby
             see
             what
             is
             hidden
             from
             the
             wise
             and
             great
             Philosophers
             ,
             yet
             apprehend
             them
             not
             with
             so
             much
             certainty
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             perplexity
             may
             be
             removed
             .
             And
             whereas
             there
             is
             a
             manifold
             .
             Truth
             conceal'd
             in
             sacred
             Scripture
             ,
             holy
             men
             have
             gone
             about
             to
             try
             various
             and
             manifold
             Expositions
             of
             the
             same
             .
             For
             some
             gently
             walking
             along
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             expounding
             one
             place
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             one
             letter
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             making
             out
             the
             sence
             by
             the
             Order
             ,
             Etymologie
             ,
             and
             Propriety
             and
             Force
             of
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             hunt
             out
             the
             truth
             of
             
             Scripture
             :
             which
             is
             therefore
             call'd
             Literal
             Exposition
             .
             Others
             refer
             all
             things
             written
             to
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             Justice
             ;
             whose
             Expositions
             are
             therefore
             call'd
             Moral
             .
             Others
             remit
             them
             by
             various
             Tropes
             and
             Figures
             to
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             whose
             Exposition
             is
             call'd
             Tropological
             .
             Others
             given
             to
             Contemplation
             ,
             refer
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Myitery
             of
             Celestia
             glory
             ;
             and
             this
             Exposition
             is
             call'd
             Anagogick
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             four
             most
             usual
             sorts
             of
             Exposition
             ;
             besides
             which
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             more
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             one
             refers
             all
             things
             to
             vicissitude
             of
             Times
             ,
             Mutations
             of
             Kingdoms
             and
             Ages
             ;
             therefore
             call'd
             Typick
             .
             Wherein
             ,
             among
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             
               Cyril
               ,
               Methodius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Joachim
               Abbas
            
             did
             most
             exel
             :
             of
             Modern
             Authors
             ,
             
               Jeremy
               Savanarola
            
             of
             Ferrara
             .
             The
             other
             enquires
             into
             the
             nature
             and
             qualities
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             the
             Sensible
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             and
             Nature
             :
             which
             Exposition
             is
             therefore
             call'd
             Physical
             or
             Natural
             ;
             wherein
             Rabbi
             
               Simeon
               ben
               Joachim
            
             excell'd
             ,
             who
             wrote
             a
             very
             large
             Volume
             upon
             Leviticus
             ,
             wherein
             discoursing
             of
             the
             natures
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             shews
             how
             Moses
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             congruencie
             of
             the
             threefold
             World
             ,
             and
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             ordain'd
             the
             Ark
             ,
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             Garments
             ,
             Rites
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             other
             Mysteries
             ,
             for
             the
             appeasing
             and
             worshipping
             God.
             Which
             Exposition
             the
             Cabalists
             follow
             ,
             especially
             those
             who
             treat
             of
             Beresith
             ,
             or
             the
             Creation
             .
             For
             they
             who
             discoursing
             concerning
             the
             Judgement-seat
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             Numbers
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Revolutions
             ,
             Symbolical
             reasons
             ,
             refers
             all
             things
             to
             the
             first
             Arch-type
             ,
             search
             for
             the
             Anagogical
             sence
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             six
             most
             famous
             Senses
             or
             Meanings
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ;
             all
             whose
             Expositors
             or
             Interpreters
             are
             by
             a
             general
             word
             call'd
             Divines
             :
             among
             whom
             we
             finde
             
               Dionysius
               ,
               Origen
               ,
               Polycarpus
               ,
               Eusebius
               ,
               Tertullian
               ,
               Ireneus
               ,
               Nazianzene
               ,
               Chrysostome
               ,
               Athanasius
               ,
               Basil
               ,
               Damascene
               ,
               
               Lactantins
               ,
               Cyprian
               ,
               Jerome
               ,
               Austin
               ,
               Ambrose
               ,
               Gregory
               ,
               Ruffinus
               ,
               Leo
               ,
               Cassianus
               ,
               Barnardus
               ,
               Anselm
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             holy
             Fathers
             which
             those
             ancient
             times
             brought
             forth
             :
             and
             some
             of
             later
             years
             ;
             as
             
               Thomas
               ,
               Albertus
               ,
               Bonaventure
               ,
               Egidius
               ,
               Henricus
               ,
               Gandavensis
               ,
               Gerson
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             .
             But
             now
             seeing
             that
             all
             these
             Interpretative
             Divines
             are
             but
             men
             ,
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             humane
             frailties
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             erre
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             write
             things
             contrary
             or
             repugnant
             sometimes
             they
             differ
             from
             one
             another
             :
             in
             many
             things
             they
             are
             deceiv'd
             ,
             all
             of
             um
             not
             discerning
             all
             things
             :
             for
             onely
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             has
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             Divine
             things
             ,
             who
             distributes
             to
             all
             men
             according
             to
             a
             certain
             measure
             ,
             reserving
             many
             things
             to
             himself
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             always
             learning
             of
             him
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               All
               of
               us
               know
               and
               preach
               by
               art
               onely
               .
            
             Therefore
             all
             this
             Interpretative
             Theologie
             consists
             onely
             in
             liberty
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Knowledge
             separate
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             whereby
             every
             one
             has
             the
             liberty
             to
             abound
             in
             his
             own
             sence
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             various
             Expositions
             recited
             before
             ,
             which
             S.
             Paul
             in
             one
             word
             calls
             Mysteries
             ,
             or
             
               speaking
               of
               Mysteries
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Spirit
             speaks
             Mysteries
             ;
             whence
             Dionysius
             calls
             this
             
               Significative
               Theologie
            
             ,
             treated
             of
             by
             those
             holy
             Doctors
             in
             several
             Volumes
             .
             Nor
             are
             we
             to
             believe
             all
             that
             they
             say
             ,
             seeing
             that
             many
             hold
             very
             Erroneous
             Opinions
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             are
             exploded
             by
             the
             Church
             ;
             as
             we
             may
             instance
             in
             Papias
             Bishop
             of
             
               Hierapolis
               ,
               Victorinus
               Pictoviensis
               ,
               Irenoeus
               Lugdunensis
               ,
               Cyprian
               ,
               Origen
            
             and
             Tertullian
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             have
             err'd
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             whose
             Tenets
             have
             been
             condemned
             as
             Heretical
             ,
             though
             they
             themselves
             are
             among
             the
             Canoniz'd
             Saints
             .
             But
             this
             requires
             a
             deeper
             spirit
             of
             consideration
             ,
             to
             judge
             and
             discern
             which
             is
             not
             of
             men
             ,
             nor
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             but
             granted
             from
             above
             by
             the
             Father
             of
             lights
             .
             For
             no
             man
             can
             utter
             any
             thing
             rightly
             
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             light
             which
             comes
             from
             himself
             ;
             which
             light
             is
             the
             
               Word
               ,
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               were
               made
               ,
            
             and
             
               who
               illuminates
               every
               man
               coming
               into
               this
               world
               ,
               giving
               them
               power
               to
               become
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               whoever
               shall
               receive
               and
               believe
               .
            
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             who
             can
             declare
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             Word
             :
             
               for
               who
               besides
               can
               know
               the
               minde
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               whoever
               was
               made
               of
               his
               council
               ,
            
             but
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Father
             ?
             But
             of
             this
             we
             shall
             discourse
             no
             farther
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             perfected
             the
             next
             Chapter
             of
             Prophetick
             Theologie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XCIX
             .
          
           
             of
             Prophetick
             Theologie
             .
          
           
             AS
             Prophecie
             is
             the
             speech
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             so
             is
             Theologie
             nothing
             but
             the
             Tradition
             of
             the
             Divines
             ,
             or
             men
             discoursing
             with
             God.
             However
             ,
             not
             every
             one
             that
             can
             remember
             or
             repeat
             a
             Prophecie
             ,
             or
             interpret
             the
             meaning
             thereof
             ,
             is
             presently
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             in
             divine
             things
             is
             endued
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Piety
             ,
             Vertue
             and
             Sanctity
             ,
             who
             discourseth
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             meditates
             upon
             his
             Law
             day
             and
             night
             .
             For
             so
             S.
             John
             Author
             of
             the
             Apocalypse
             ,
             in
             the
             Letters
             of
             Dionysius
             call'd
             
               The
               Divine
            
             ,
             testifies
             from
             holy
             Writing
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Truth
             it self
             has
             said
             ,
             
               He
               that
               hears
               you
               ,
               hears
               me
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               despises
               you
               despises
               me
               .
            
             Which
             words
             are
             not
             spoken
             to
             contentious
             Theosophists
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             true
             Divines
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             Evangelists
             ,
             and
             Messengers
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             
               I
               dare
               not
               utter
               any
               thing
               which
               Christ
               doth
               not
               work
               by
               me
               .
            
             Therefore
             the
             Traditions
             of
             these
             Divines
             concerning
             Faith
             and
             Godliness
             ,
             are
             truely
             Theological
             .
             To
             
             the
             Writings
             and
             sayings
             of
             these
             men
             we
             give
             credit
             ,
             as
             being
             founded
             ,
             not
             upon
             contentious
             Syllogisms
             ,
             or
             Opinions
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               being
               divinely
               inspired
            
             :
             not
             in
             defining
             ,
             compounding
             ,
             dividing
             ,
             contemplating
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Philosophers
             ;
             but
             in
             an
             essential
             contact
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             apprehended
             through
             a
             clear
             vision
             in
             the
             divine
             light
             it self
             :
             of
             which
             vision
             we
             finde
             several
             sorts
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             :
             as
             the
             Prophets
             had
             several
             dispositions
             to
             receive
             .
             For
             we
             read
             how
             some
             saw
             God
             ,
             or
             Angels
             in
             the
             forms
             of
             men
             :
             others
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             Fire
             :
             others
             in
             the
             similitude
             of
             Air
             or
             Wind
             :
             others
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             Rivers
             or
             Water
             :
             others
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Birds
             ,
             Precious
             Stones
             ,
             or
             Metals
             :
             others
             in
             the
             forms
             of
             Letters
             or
             Characters
             :
             others
             in
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Voice
             :
             others
             in
             Dreams
             :
             others
             in
             a
             Spirit
             residing
             within
             themselves
             :
             others
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Understanding
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             all
             Prophets
             Seers
             .
             Thus
             we
             read
             of
             
               The
               Visions
               of
               Isaias
               ,
               The
               Visions
               of
               Jeremy
               ,
               The
               Visions
               of
               Ezekiel
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             under
             the
             New
             law
             S.
             John
             faith
             ,
             
               I
               was
               in
               the
               Spirit
               upon
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
            
             On
             the
             wings
             whereof
             he
             was
             carried
             ,
             and
             beheld
             the
             Throne
             of
             God.
             And
             Paul
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             
               he
               saw
               those
               things
               which
               it
               is
               not
               lawful
               for
               men
               to
               utter
               .
            
             And
             this
             Vision
             is
             called
             a
             Rapture
             ,
             or
             Ecstasie
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             death
             .
             Concerning
             this
             death
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               No
               man
               shall
               see
               God
               ,
               and
               live
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               Precious
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               is
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Saints
               .
            
             And
             it
             is
             more
             clearly
             expressed
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             where
             he
             says
             ,
             
               You
               are
               dead
               ,
               and
               your
               life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ.
            
             And
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             him
             to
             die
             this
             death
             ,
             that
             will
             pierce
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             Prophetick
             Theologie
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             a
             double
             sight
             of
             this
             Deifick
             vision
             :
             One
             ,
             when
             God
             is
             
               seen
               face
               to
               face
            
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Prophets
             see
             what
             S.
             Paul
             faith
             ,
             
               Things
               which
               are
               not
               fit
               for
               men
               to
               utter
               ,
            
             and
             which
             no
             tongue
             of
             men
             or
             Angels
             can
             express
             ,
             nor
             Pen
             
             unfold
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             certain
             contact
             or
             union
             of
             the
             Divine
             Essence
             ,
             and
             an
             illustration
             or
             enlightning
             of
             the
             pure
             and
             separate
             Intellect
             ,
             without
             appearance
             of
             any
             shape
             or
             likeness
             .
             This
             Divines
             call
             
               The
               Meridional
               Understanding
            
             .
             Of
             which
             S.
             Augustin
             upon
             Genesis
             ,
             and
             Origen
             against
             Celsus
             ,
             largely
             dispute
             .
             The
             other
             sort
             of
             Seeing
             is
             that
             by
             which
             we
             see
             the
             
               hinder
               parts
            
             of
             God
             ;
             when
             the
             creatures
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             hinder
             parts
             or
             effects
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             understood
             with
             a
             more
             exalted
             judgement
             ;
             as
             by
             the
             knowledge
             whereof
             the
             Creator
             ,
             the
             chief
             workman
             ,
             and
             the
             First
             Cause
             that
             moves
             all
             things
             ,
             is
             the
             better
             known
             :
             as
             the
             Wiseman
             faith
             ,
             
               From
               the
               bigness
               of
               the
               kinde
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               may
               be
               known
               the
               Creator
               of
               things
               .
            
             And
             Paul
             also
             about
             the
             same
             subject
             :
             
               The
               invisible
               things
               of
               God
               are
               known
               ,
               being
               understood
               by
               these
               things
               which
               are
               made
               .
            
             And
             it
             is
             an
             usual
             Saying
             among
             the
             Peripateticks
             ,
             that
             
               they
               who
               argue
               from
               the
               Effects
               to
               the
               Causes
               ,
               are
               said
               to
               argue
            
             à
             posteriori
             ,
             
               from
               the
               hinder
               part
               .
               Moses
            
             enjoyed
             both
             these
             Visions
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             witness
             .
             Of
             the
             first
             ,
             we
             read
             that
             Moses
             saw
             God
             
               face
               to
               face
            
             .
             As
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             we
             read
             what
             God
             spake
             to
             him
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               see
               my
               hinder
               parts
               .
            
             And
             by
             the
             means
             of
             this
             later
             Vision
             ,
             Moses
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             instituted
             Sacrifices
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             built
             a
             Tabernacle
             and
             other
             Mysteries
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             most
             elaborate
             Exemplar
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             the
             secret
             works
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             therein
             .
             This
             Vision
             is
             again
             twofold
             :
             for
             we
             either
             behold
             the
             creature
             in
             God
             himself
             ,
             which
             Divines
             call
             
               The
               Morning-vision
            
             ;
             or
             else
             we
             behold
             God
             himself
             in
             the
             creatures
             .
             There
             is
             also
             another
             Prophetick
             Vision
             in
             Dreams
             :
             thus
             we
             read
             in
             Matthew
             ,
             how
             
               the
               angel
               of
               God
               appeared
               to
               Joseph
               in
               a
               dream
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             that
             the
             Magi
             who
             ador'd
             Christ
             were
             
               admonisht
               in
               a
               dream
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               return
               another
               way
               into
               their
               own
               Country
               .
            
             There
             
             are
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             many
             Examples
             thereof
             .
             Now
             what
             this
             Vision
             is
             ,
             Job
             expounds
             ,
             where
             he
             says
             ,
             
               In
               the
               horrour
               of
               nocturnal
               visions
               ,
               when
               sleep
               falleth
               upon
               men
               ,
               and
               they
               sleep
               in
               their
               beds
               ;
               then
               he
               opens
               their
               ears
               ,
               and
               teaching
               them
               ,
               instructs
               them
               with
               learning
               .
            
             And
             this
             being
             a
             fourth
             species
             of
             Vision
             ,
             is
             called
             Nocturnal
             .
             There
             are
             also
             two
             other
             kindes
             of
             Prophecie
             :
             the
             one
             receiv'd
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ;
             and
             thus
             was
             Moses
             enlightened
             and
             taught
             in
             Mount
             
               Sinai
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               Jacob
               ,
               Samuel
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             Prophets
             under
             the
             Old
             Law.
             Under
             the
             New
             Law
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             were
             taught
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             being
             alive
             among
             them
             .
             There
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             Prophecie
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             agitation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             while
             the
             soul
             ravisht
             away
             by
             some
             Deity
             ,
             then
             joyn'd
             to
             that
             ,
             and
             abstracted
             from
             the
             body
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             fill'd
             with
             Knowledge
             beyond
             humane
             strength
             or
             wit.
             Which
             ravishment
             is
             not
             performed
             always
             by
             Angels
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             we
             read
             of
             Saul
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               came
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               prophesied
               ,
               and
               was
               changed
               into
               a
               new
               man
               ,
               and
               numbered
               among
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             
               Acts
               of
               the
               Apostles
            
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             came
             upon
             them
             that
             were
             baptized
             ,
             
               in
               flames
               of
               fire
            
             .
             Which
             Spirit
             also
             many
             times
             seizes
             upon
             men
             that
             are
             liable
             to
             sin
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             were
             many
             Prophets
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             as
             
               Cassandra
               ,
               Helenus
               ,
               Calchas
               ,
               Ampharans
               ,
               Tiresias
               ,
               Mopsus
               ,
               Amphilochus
               ,
               Polybius
               ,
               Corinthus
            
             ;
             also
             Galanus
             the
             
               Indian
               ,
               Socrates
               ,
               Diotyma
               ,
               Anaximander
               ,
               Epimenides
            
             the
             Cretan
             .
             Also
             the
             Magi
             among
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
               Brachmans
            
             among
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
               Gymnosophists
            
             among
             the
             
               Aethiopians
               ,
               Druids
            
             among
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             Sibyls
             among
             the
             Romans
             .
             To
             which
             Prophetick
             seizure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             many
             times
             ,
             certain
             previous
             Ceremonies
             ,
             authority
             of
             Function
             ,
             and
             communion
             of
             sacred
             Mysteries
             ,
             do
             very
             much
             conduce
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             
             amply
             declares
             concerning
             Balaam
             ;
             and
             in
             other
             places
             by
             the
             application
             of
             the
             Ephod
             .
             And
             the
             Evangelist
             witnesses
             concerning
             Caiaphas
             ,
             that
             
               he
               prophesied
               ,
               being
               high
               priest
               that
               year
               .
            
             Hence
             the
             Mecubals
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             adventured
             to
             counterfeit
             their
             Artificial
             Prophecie
             .
             I
             omit
             what
             the
             Hebrews
             have
             written
             concerning
             the
             Two
             and
             thirty
             paths
             of
             Wisdom
             ;
             and
             what
             S.
             Austin
             has
             toucht
             upon
             concerning
             the
             Degrees
             ;
             or
             Albertus
             in
             his
             reception
             of
             Forms
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             reckons
             up
             seven
             Apparitions
             in
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             waking
             .
             So
             we
             read
             in
             Plato
             and
             Proculus
             of
             Socrates
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             inspired
             by
             an
             intelligible
             influx
             ,
             but
             by
             voice
             ,
             and
             familiar
             speech
             .
             But
             these
             things
             come
             to
             pass
             more
             easily
             in
             Dreams
             .
             But
             let
             us
             return
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
             Now
             therefore
             Prophetick
             Theologie
             is
             that
             which
             by
             an
             Intuitive
             Inspiration
             teaches
             the
             unshaken
             Word
             of
             God.
             But
             the
             Authority
             and
             Arguments
             by
             which
             that
             Truth
             is
             confirm'd
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             Opinions
             of
             Men
             ,
             not
             Custom
             ,
             nor
             the
             invented
             Fictions
             of
             the
             Wise
             :
             not
             the
             Magnificent
             Decrees
             of
             Sects
             ,
             not
             Syllogisms
             ,
             Enthymems
             ,
             not
             Inductions
             ,
             not
             soluble
             Consequences
             ;
             but
             Divine
             Oracles
             consonant
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             received
             by
             the
             Universal
             Church
             with
             an
             unanimous
             and
             solid
             consent
             ,
             approved
             by
             Miracles
             ,
             Prodigies
             ,
             Wonders
             ,
             Holiness
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             testimony
             of
             Martyrdom
             .
             The
             Doctors
             of
             this
             Prophetick
             Theologie
             were
             
               Moses
               ,
               Job
               ,
               David
               ,
               Solomon
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             Canonical
             Writers
             and
             Prophets
             .
             The
             Teachers
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             were
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Evangelists
             :
             but
             all
             these
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             were
             fill'd
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             yet
             all
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             stray'd
             from
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             spake
             untruly
             ;
             not
             that
             they
             did
             so
             wittingly
             ,
             or
             craftily
             ;
             for
             to
             say
             so
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             greater
             Errour
             than
             that
             of
             Arius
             or
             Sabellicus
             ,
             subverting
             the
             whole
             Authority
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             which
             Errour
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             
             and
             holy
             S.
             Jerome
             persisted
             ,
             disputing
             against
             S.
             Augustine
             about
             the
             reprehension
             of
             Peter
             :
             for
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             said
             that
             S.
             Jerome
             ,
             told
             a
             lye
             craftily
             .
             Which
             should
             it
             be
             granted
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             an
             untruth
             should
             be
             admitted
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             immediately
             ,
             as
             S.
             Austin
             saith
             ,
             the
             whole
             certainty
             of
             the
             Bible
             would
             fall
             to
             ruine
             .
             But
             S.
             Jerome
             being
             thus
             admonisht
             ,
             after
             many
             Contradictions
             and
             defences
             ,
             at
             length
             acknowledged
             his
             Errour
             ,
             and
             confess'd
             the
             Truth
             .
             But
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Writers
             did
             
               secundum
               quid
            
             speak
             things
             not
             altogether
             true
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             to
             be
             understood
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             did
             not
             willingly
             erre
             ,
             but
             onely
             stray
             through
             humane
             frailty
             .
             Thus
             Moses
             failed
             ,
             in
             telling
             the
             people
             he
             would
             bring
             them
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             :
             for
             though
             he
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             carry
             them
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             promise
             .
             Jonas
             failed
             in
             foretelling
             the
             destruction
             of
             Nineveh
             within
             forty
             days
             ;
             intended
             ,
             but
             delay'd
             .
             Elijah
             failed
             ,
             in
             foretelling
             many
             things
             to
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Ahab
             ,
             which
             yet
             were
             not
             fulfill'd
             till
             after
             his
             death
             .
             Isaiah
             failed
             ,
             foretelling
             the
             death
             of
             Hezekiah
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             when
             his
             life
             was
             prolonged
             fifteen
             years
             afterwards
             .
             Many
             other
             Prophets
             also
             fail'd
             ,
             and
             their
             predictions
             are
             found
             either
             not
             to
             have
             come
             to
             pass
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             have
             been
             suspended
             .
             The
             Apostles
             also
             and
             Evangelists
             fail'd
             .
             Peter
             also
             fail'd
             when
             he
             was
             reprehended
             by
             S.
             
               Paul.
               Matthew
            
             also
             fail'd
             ,
             when
             he
             wrote
             that
             Christ
             was
             not
             dead
             till
             the
             Launce
             had
             pierced
             his
             side
             .
             But
             this
             defect
             was
             no
             defect
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             but
             either
             of
             the
             Prophet
             not
             rightly
             delivering
             what
             was
             suggested
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             the
             Vision
             did
             declare
             ;
             or
             else
             proceeding
             from
             some
             alteration
             of
             the
             event
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Oracle
             being
             either
             alter'd
             or
             defer'd
             .
             Hence
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             all
             Prophets
             and
             Writers
             in
             some
             things
             seem
             to
             fail
             and
             erre
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               All
               men
               are
               lyers
            
             .
             Onely
             Christ
             ,
             both
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             never
             was
             ,
             nor
             shall
             be
             found
             to
             fail
             ,
             nor
             shall
             his
             words
             be
             altered
             ,
             or
             be
             defective
             ;
             who
             ,
             void
             of
             Errour
             ,
             divulged
             his
             Oracles
             most
             immutable
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             himself
             :
             
               The
               heaven
               and
               the
               earth
               shall
               pass
               away
               ,
               but
               my
               words
               shall
               not
               pass
               away
               .
            
             Now
             because
             all
             Truth
             is
             through
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             therefore
             onely
             Christ
             possesses
             this
             Truth
             firmly
             ;
             nor
             shall
             it
             ever
             depart
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             remains
             in
             him
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             others
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             was
             with
             Moses
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             strake
             the
             Rock
             it
             was
             departed
             .
             It
             was
             with
             Aaron
             ,
             but
             departed
             when
             he
             made
             the
             Calf
             .
             It
             was
             with
             Anna
             their
             sister
             ,
             but
             not
             when
             she
             murmured
             against
             Moses
             .
             It
             was
             with
             
               Saul
               ,
               David
               ,
               Solomon
               ,
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             &c.
             but
             rested
             not
             constantly
             with
             them
             .
             Neither
             are
             Prophets
             always
             Prophets
             ,
             or
             Seers
             ,
             or
             foretellers
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ;
             nor
             is
             Prophecie
             a
             continual
             habit
             ,
             but
             a
             gift
             ,
             passion
             ,
             or
             transient
             spirit
             .
             And
             whereas
             there
             is
             no
             man
             who
             doth
             not
             sin
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             no
             man
             from
             whom
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             not
             sometimes
             depart
             ,
             and
             leave
             him
             ;
             unless
             it
             be
             Christ
             ,
             the
             onely
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             was
             therefore
             said
             to
             
               John
               :
               He
               upon
               whom
               thou
               sawest
               the
               Spirit
               descending
               ,
               and
               remaining
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               God
            
             ;
             who
             Baptizeth
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             being
             also
             able
             to
             impart
             the
             same
             to
             others
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             saith
             Simonides
             ,
             onely
             God
             hath
             this
             honour
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             onely
             Metaphysical
             :
             so
             may
             we
             say
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             onely
             Christ
             hath
             this
             honour
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Divine
             .
             However
             ,
             let
             no
             man
             think
             that
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             since
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             had
             its
             divine
             birth
             from
             them
             ,
             are
             therefore
             obsolete
             and
             dead
             ;
             for
             they
             will
             ever
             live
             in
             high
             authority
             :
             for
             by
             them
             have
             the
             Apostles
             proved
             their
             Tenets
             ,
             and
             without
             their
             testimony
             they
             have
             spoken
             nothing
             :
             and
             Christ
             refers
             us
             to
             the
             search
             of
             them
             ;
             whose
             Gospel
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             abolish
             those
             Writings
             ,
             but
             fulfill'd
             the
             Law
             
             to
             the
             least
             tittle
             .
             This
             is
             also
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             many
             Volumes
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             are
             lost
             ;
             which
             we
             may
             easily
             gather
             from
             the
             Scripture
             it self
             :
             For
             Moses
             cites
             Books
             of
             
               The
               Wars
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             
               Joshuah
               ,
               The
               Book
               of
               the
               Just
               ;
               Esther
               ,
               The
               Book
               of
               memorable
               things
            
             ;
             and
             Macchabees
             cites
             the
             holy
             Books
             of
             the
             Spartiatae
             ;
             and
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Kings
             cite
             
               Books
               of
               Lamentations
            
             ,
             Books
             of
             
               Samuel
               the
               Seer
            
             ,
             Books
             and
             Writings
             of
             
               Nathan
               ,
               God
               ,
               Semeiah
               ,
               Haddo
               ,
               Ahia
               the
               Shilonite
               ,
            
             of
             
               Jehu
               the
               son
               of
               Ammon
               .
               Jude
            
             also
             in
             his
             Canonical
             Epistle
             cites
             the
             Book
             of
             Enoch
             .
             And
             some
             Authors
             of
             credit
             have
             cited
             a
             Book
             of
             Abraham
             the
             Patriarch
             .
             All
             which
             are
             lost
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             be
             found
             .
             Nor
             are
             these
             which
             we
             have
             received
             ,
             of
             equal
             Authority
             :
             for
             Dionysius
             makes
             mention
             of
             
               A
               Gospel
               of
               S.
               Bartholomew
            
             ;
             and
             
               S.
               Jerome
            
             takes
             notice
             of
             
               A
               Gospel
               according
               to
               the
               Nazarenes
               :
            
             and
             S.
             Luke
             in
             his
             Preface
             to
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               many
               did
               undertake
               to
               write
               Gospels
               ,
            
             which
             are
             all
             lost
             .
             And
             many
             others
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             are
             either
             corrupted
             with
             Heresie
             ,
             or
             set
             forth
             without
             Authority
             ;
             and
             so
             neither
             received
             by
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             nor
             approved
             by
             the
             Church
             .
             I
             omit
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             have
             come
             in
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             prophesying
             through
             vain-glory
             things
             which
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             never
             suggested
             ,
             but
             unheard-of
             lyes
             ,
             neither
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             tending
             either
             to
             unity
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             introducing
             of
             Schism
             ;
             who
             rashly
             making
             themselves
             of
             Gods
             Privie
             Council
             ,
             dare
             presume
             to
             take
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             into
             their
             own
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             to
             write
             Scriptures
             and
             Prophecies
             altogether
             Heretical
             or
             Apocryphal
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Canticles
             of
             Solomon
             inserted
             among
             the
             Canonical
             Books
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             corrected
             and
             approv'd
             by
             Isaiah
             .
             From
             hence
             it
             appears
             ,
             how
             that
             Theologie
             it self
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             wants
             many
             of
             its
             Volumes
             ,
             and
             may
             in
             a
             manner
             seem
             defective
             ;
             and
             few
             ,
             of
             many
             that
             remain
             ,
             
             are
             true
             and
             certain
             ,
             really
             Books
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             Canonical
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             C.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             YE
             have
             now
             heard
             how
             doubtful
             ,
             how
             uncertain
             ,
             how
             ambiguous
             all
             the
             Sciences
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             for
             any
             thing
             in
             them
             contained
             ,
             we
             are
             generally
             ignorant
             where
             the
             Truth
             rests
             ,
             even
             in
             Divinity
             it self
             ,
             unless
             we
             could
             finde
             out
             any
             person
             who
             had
             the
             Key
             of
             Knowledge
             and
             Wisdom
             :
             for
             the
             Armory
             of
             Truth
             is
             lockt
             and
             concealed
             under
             divers
             Mysteries
             ;
             and
             the
             way
             shut
             up
             from
             wise
             and
             holy
             men
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             might
             enter
             into
             so
             great
             and
             incomprehensible
             a
             Treasury
             .
             Now
             this
             Key
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             This
             onely
             discerneth
             the
             force
             and
             vertue
             of
             all
             sors
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             what
             Disputes
             proceed
             meerly
             from
             the
             Cunning
             of
             Sophistry
             ,
             which
             discovers
             not
             the
             Truth
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             meer
             shadow
             thereof
             :
             and
             then
             distinctly
             shews
             you
             what
             communication
             sets
             forth
             the
             Truth
             ,
             not
             in
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             and
             counterfeit
             Colour
             ,
             but
             in
             effect
             and
             reason
             .
             By
             this
             ,
             every
             Art
             of
             deceit
             and
             untruth
             is
             easily
             surmounted
             .
             Neither
             Arguments
             ,
             nor
             Syllogisms
             ,
             nor
             any
             subtilties
             of
             Sophistry
             ,
             can
             stand
             against
             it
             .
             He
             that
             is
             not
             satisfied
             therewith
             ,
             or
             is
             of
             an
             opinion
             contrary
             thereto
             ,
             as
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               is
               proud
               ,
               and
               knows
               nothing
               .
            
             And
             there
             we
             are
             to
             try
             ,
             by
             the
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             Doctrines
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             as
             Gold
             is
             try'd
             by
             the
             Touch-stone
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             difficulties
             to
             flee
             thither
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Rock
             of
             most
             safety
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             that
             onely
             to
             search
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             Doctrines
             ,
             
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             Expositions
             of
             men
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             Gregory
             saith
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               derives
               not
               its
               authority
               from
               thence
               ,
               is
               with
               the
               same
               ease
               rejected
               as
               approved
               .
            
             Now
             as
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             Word
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             School
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             nor
             the
             subtilest
             Wits
             of
             the
             most
             subtil
             Sophisters
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             able
             to
             teach
             it
             us
             ;
             but
             onely
             God
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             through
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             those
             Scriptures
             which
             are
             Canonical
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             nothing
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             nothing
             may
             be
             diminish'd
             :
             for
             whoever
             shall
             do
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             an
             Angel
             of
             heaven
             ,
             he
             is
             abandoned
             to
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             curs'd
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
             So
             great
             the
             Majesty
             ,
             so
             great
             is
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             it
             admits
             no
             strange
             Expositions
             ,
             no
             Glosses
             of
             Men
             nor
             Angels
             ;
             nor
             suffers
             it self
             to
             be
             wrested
             according
             to
             the
             inventions
             of
             mens
             Wits
             :
             nor
             does
             it
             permit
             it self
             to
             be
             chang'd
             and
             transform'd
             into
             variety
             of
             Sences
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             humane
             Fables
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             some
             Poetical
             Proteus
             ;
             but
             is
             sufficient
             to
             expound
             and
             interpret
             it self
             ;
             and
             judging
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             is
             judg'd
             by
             none
             .
             For
             the
             Authority
             thereof
             is
             greater
             ,
             as
             Austin
             saith
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             florid
             Subtilties
             of
             humane
             Wit
             :
             for
             it
             hath
             one
             ,
             plain
             ,
             constant
             ,
             and
             holy
             meaning
             ,
             in
             the
             strength
             whereof
             it
             both
             combats
             and
             overcomes
             .
             All
             other
             Moral
             meanings
             besides
             this
             ,
             as
             Mystical
             ,
             Typical
             ,
             Anagogical
             ,
             Tropological
             ,
             and
             Allegorical
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             whereof
             many
             men
             do
             besmear
             and
             Fucus
             over
             the
             Truth
             with
             sundry
             strange
             Colours
             ,
             may
             rightly
             and
             truely
             perswade
             us
             something
             for
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             they
             can
             never
             prove
             or
             disprove
             any
             thing
             to
             confirm
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             For
             let
             any
             person
             bring
             into
             controversie
             the
             opinion
             of
             any
             one
             of
             these
             ;
             let
             him
             quote
             any
             substantial
             Author
             thereupon
             ,
             or
             let
             him
             alleadge
             the
             Exposition
             of
             any
             of
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             ;
             none
             of
             those
             things
             are
             so
             binding
             
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             contradict
             um
             :
             but
             out
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             from
             the
             draught
             and
             order
             thereof
             ,
             such
             indissoluble
             Bands
             are
             made
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             can
             break
             ,
             nor
             no
             man
             escape
             through
             ;
             but
             breaking
             and
             shattering
             all
             Engines
             of
             Argumentation
             ,
             enforces
             him
             to
             say
             and
             confess
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             That
             Man
             never
             spake
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             That
             he
             speaketh
             not
             as
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             but
             like
             one
             that
             has
             power
             .
             But
             the
             Authors
             thereof
             ,
             inspir'd
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             have
             by
             their
             authority
             ordain'd
             us
             a
             Canon
             ,
             the
             magnificence
             whereof
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             believe
             all
             things
             therein
             contained
             :
             and
             whatever
             that
             Word
             hath
             pronounced
             and
             taught
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             retraction
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             holy
             and
             inviolable
             .
             Of
             which
             thus
             S.
             Austin
             hath
             spoken
             :
             
               That
               he
               gave
               this
               honour
               to
               those
               Books
               which
               be
               call'd
               Canonical
               ,
               that
               he
               most
               constantly
               believ'd
               that
               none
               of
               the
               Writers
               of
               them
               did
               or
               could
               erre
               :
               but
               to
               the
               others
               be
               would
               give
               no
               credit
               ,
               how
               much
               learning
               and
               holiness
               soever
               they
               had
               in
               them
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               proved
               with
               evident
               reason
               out
               of
               Gods
               Word
               that
               there
               is
               a
               probability
               for
               the
               truth
               thereof
               .
            
             Unto
             these
             Christ
             sends
             us
             ,
             teaching
             us
             that
             we
             should
             
               search
               the
               Scriptures
            
             .
             From
             hence
             the
             Apostle
             commands
             us
             to
             
               try
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               stick
               to
               the
               things
               which
               are
               good
            
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             to
             
               prove
               the
               spirits
               whether
               they
               be
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             help
             of
             them
             to
             be
             able
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             reprove
             them
             that
             shall
             vainly
             go
             about
             to
             contradict
             ;
             that
             so
             becoming
             
               spiritual
               ,
               we
               may
               judge
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               be
               judged
               of
               none
               .
            
             Now
             the
             truth
             and
             understanding
             of
             the
             Canonical
             Scripture
             depends
             upon
             the
             onely
             authority
             of
             God
             revealing
             the
             same
             ;
             which
             cannot
             be
             comprehended
             by
             any
             judgement
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             by
             most
             over-reaching
             Reason
             ,
             by
             any
             Syllogism
             of
             demonstration
             ,
             by
             any
             Science
             ,
             by
             any
             Speculation
             ,
             by
             any
             Contemplation
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             humane
             force
             ;
             but
             onely
             by
             Faith
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             poured
             out
             
             into
             the
             soul
             from
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             which
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             predominant
             and
             stable
             than
             the
             Credulity
             of
             humane
             knowledge
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             God
             himself
             is
             superiour
             to
             ,
             and
             truer
             than
             Men.
             But
             why
             do
             I
             say
             truer
             ?
             Nay
             rather
             ,
             God
             alone
             
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               a
               lyer
               .
            
             So
             that
             whatever
             proceeds
             not
             from
             this
             Truth
             ,
             is
             Errour
             ,
             as
             
               that
               which
               is
               not
               of
               faith
               is
               sin
               ,
            
             For
             God
             himself
             hath
             in
             himself
             the
             fountains
             of
             Truth
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             him
             to
             draw
             it
             ,
             whoever
             desires
             perfect
             knowledge
             ;
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             knowledge
             can
             be
             had
             either
             of
             the
             secrets
             of
             Nature
             ,
             of
             separated
             substances
             ,
             nor
             of
             God
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             reveal'd
             from
             above
             .
             For
             things
             divine
             are
             not
             to
             be
             reacht
             by
             humane
             force
             ;
             and
             natural
             things
             oft-times
             keep
             at
             too
             great
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             inward
             thought
             :
             whence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             believe
             to
             be
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             appears
             to
             be
             Falshood
             and
             Errour
             .
             Which
             presumption
             in
             the
             Caldeans
             and
             other
             Heathen
             Philosophers
             Isaiah
             reproves
             ,
             where
             he
             says
             :
             
               Thy
               wisdom
               and
               thy
               knowledg
               have
               deceived
               thee
               ;
               thou
               hast
               fail'd
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               inventious
               .
            
             The
             Grammarian
             is
             very
             wary
             that
             he
             offend
             not
             in
             talk
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             utter
             not
             a
             rude
             and
             barbarous
             word
             :
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             he
             has
             no
             regard
             to
             the
             dishonest
             courses
             ,
             and
             sinfulness
             of
             his
             life
             .
             So
             likewise
             the
             Poet
             chuses
             rather
             to
             halt
             in
             his
             Life
             than
             in
             his
             Verse
             .
             The
             Historian
             leaves
             to
             Memory
             ,
             and
             commits
             to
             Writing
             the
             deeds
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             transactions
             of
             successive
             times
             ;
             yet
             mindes
             not
             his
             own
             behaviour
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             is
             yet
             ashamed
             to
             confess
             his
             failings
             .
             The
             Orator
             more
             abhors
             the
             rudeness
             of
             his
             Language
             ,
             than
             the
             deformity
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             The
             Rhetorician
             will
             rather
             deny
             the
             manifest
             Truth
             ,
             than
             yield
             to
             his
             Opposer
             in
             the
             least
             Syllogistical
             Conclusion
             .
             Arithmeticians
             and
             Geometricians
             number
             and
             measure
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             neglect
             the
             Measures
             and
             
             Numbers
             of
             their
             lives
             and
             souls
             .
             The
             Musicians
             are
             all
             for
             Sounds
             and
             Songs
             ,
             not
             minding
             the
             Discords
             of
             corrupt
             Manners
             :
             Therefore
             Diogenes
             the
             Sinopian
             was
             wont
             to
             reprove
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             fitly
             make
             the
             Harmony
             and
             Strings
             agree
             ;
             but
             that
             there
             was
             neither
             measure
             nor
             harmony
             in
             their
             customs
             of
             living
             .
             Astrologers
             behold
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             foretel
             others
             what
             shall
             happen
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             but
             they
             never
             minde
             the
             evil
             which
             every
             moment
             hangs
             over
             their
             own
             heads
             .
             Cosmographers
             describe
             the
             situations
             of
             Countries
             ,
             the
             forms
             of
             Mountains
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             limits
             of
             distinct
             Regions
             ;
             but
             they
             make
             a
             man
             never
             the
             wiser
             nor
             better
             .
             Philosophers
             with
             great
             vaunting
             dive
             into
             the
             Causes
             and
             Beginnings
             of
             things
             ;
             while
             they
             neglect
             ,
             perhaps
             not
             so
             much
             as
             know
             God
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Peace
             among
             Princes
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             being
             easily
             drawn
             for
             small
             advantages
             to
             seek
             the
             destruction
             one
             of
             another
             .
             Physicians
             cure
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             neglect
             the
             health
             of
             their
             souls
             .
             Lawyers
             diligent
             in
             observing
             the
             Laws
             of
             Men
             ,
             however
             transgress
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             grown
             to
             be
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Neither
               physicians
               live
               well
               ,
               nor
               Lawyers
               die
               well
            
             ;
             Physicians
             being
             the
             most
             disorderly
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             Lawyers
             the
             most
             dishonest
             .
             Divines
             make
             a
             great
             noise
             while
             they
             preach
             to
             us
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             holy
             Doctrine
             ;
             but
             their
             words
             and
             conversations
             differ
             very
             much
             ;
             being
             such
             as
             had
             rather
             seem
             to
             know
             than
             love
             God.
             Now
             then
             ,
             he
             which
             knows
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             speak
             and
             write
             well
             ;
             he
             who
             understands
             the
             nature
             of
             Verse
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             Times
             ,
             the
             ways
             of
             Reasoning
             ,
             the
             ornaments
             of
             Speech
             ,
             the
             colours
             of
             Rhetorick
             ;
             he
             that
             remembers
             all
             things
             ,
             the
             proportions
             and
             sums
             of
             Numbers
             ,
             the
             harmony
             of
             Sounds
             ,
             the
             measures
             of
             Dancing
             ,
             the
             measures
             of
             all
             Quantities
             ,
             the
             inflexions
             ,
             
             and
             reflexions
             of
             the
             Sun-beams
             ,
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             Sea
             ,
             the
             various
             ways
             of
             rearing
             all
             sorts
             of
             Edifices
             and
             Engines
             ,
             the
             ordering
             of
             Battels
             ,
             the
             tilling
             of
             Ground
             ,
             the
             taking
             ,
             feeding
             ,
             fatting
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             Birds
             and
             Fish
             ,
             every
             kinde
             of
             Country-trade
             ,
             every
             species
             of
             Mechanick
             Industry
             ,
             Painting
             ,
             Graving
             ,
             Founding
             ,
             Hammering
             ,
             Hewing
             ,
             Factoring
             ,
             Sayling
             ;
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             their
             Influences
             upon
             inferiour
             Bodies
             ;
             the
             forebodings
             of
             Destiny
             ;
             Divinations
             of
             all
             sorts
             ;
             the
             hidden
             monstrosities
             of
             Magick
             Art
             ;
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             Cabalists
             ;
             the
             causes
             of
             all
             Natural
             things
             ;
             the
             reformation
             of
             Manners
             ;
             the
             Governments
             of
             Commonwealths
             ;
             Family-order
             ;
             Remedies
             for
             Diseases
             ;
             vertues
             of
             Medicines
             ,
             and
             skill
             in
             mixture
             ;
             the
             delicate
             Dressing
             of
             Meats
             :
             Let
             him
             know
             both
             Laws
             ,
             all
             the
             Pleadings
             of
             the
             most
             learned
             Doctors
             and
             Council
             ,
             the
             wrangling
             of
             the
             Sorbonnists
             ,
             the
             hypocrisie
             of
             the
             Monks
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Learning
             of
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             :
             he
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             yet
             remaining
             ,
             yet
             he
             knoweth
             nothing
             ,
             unless
             he
             know
             the
             will
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             perform
             the
             same
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             learned
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             learned
             this
             ,
             hath
             learn'd
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Knowledge
             is
             in
             vain
             .
             In
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Way
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Rule
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Gole
             or
             Mark
             whither
             he
             ought
             to
             bend
             his
             Course
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             go
             astray
             ,
             but
             drives
             to
             reach
             the
             Truth
             .
             All
             other
             Sciences
             are
             subject
             to
             Time
             ,
             and
             Forgetfulness
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             these
             Sciences
             and
             Arts
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Letters
             ,
             Characters
             ,
             and
             Languages
             which
             we
             use
             ,
             shall
             perish
             ,
             and
             others
             rise
             in
             their
             places
             :
             and
             peradventure
             they
             have
             more
             than
             once
             been
             already
             lost
             ,
             and
             have
             as
             often
             come
             to
             light
             again
             .
             Neither
             has
             there
             been
             one
             manner
             of
             Orthography
             in
             one
             Age
             ,
             nor
             alike
             with
             all
             men
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             true
             Pronunciation
             of
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             at
             this
             day
             any
             where
             to
             be
             found
             .
             The
             ancient
             Characters
             of
             
             the
             Hebrew
             are
             quite
             lost
             ;
             they
             which
             are
             now
             in
             use
             being
             found
             out
             by
             Esdras
             :
             for
             the
             Hebrew
             Language
             was
             corrupted
             by
             the
             Caldeans
             ;
             a
             Misfortune
             that
             has
             happened
             well-near
             to
             all
             the
             Languages
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             hardly
             one
             at
             this
             day
             which
             understands
             its
             own
             Antiquity
             ;
             new
             words
             growing
             into
             use
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             ones
             decaying
             .
             So
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             fixt
             or
             durable
             .
             Finally
             ,
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Terence
               is
               ,
               That
               nothing
               is
               now
               spoken
               ,
               which
               has
               not
               been
               spoken
               before
               ,
            
             And
             many
             there
             are
             ,
             among
             whom
             Volaterrane
             is
             one
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             it
             that
             the
             Gun
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             most
             accounted
             a
             New
             Invention
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             was
             used
             in
             ancient
             time
             :
             and
             this
             they
             endeavour
             to
             prove
             out
             of
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             
               
                 There
                 Salmon
                 lay
                 in
                 cruel
                 torments
                 bound
                 ,
              
               
                 Curs'd
                 Imitator
                 of
                 th'
                 Olympick
                 Sound
                 :
              
               
                 He
                 born
                 by
                 four
                 fleet
                 Steeds
                 ,
                 his
                 Flambean
                 shaking
                 ,
              
               
                 Through
                 Greece
                 ,
                 and
                 Elis
                 Towns
                 his
                 journey
                 taking
                 ,
              
               
                 Triumphing
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 himself
                 a
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 Mad
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 still
                 thundring
                 as
                 he
                 rode
                 ;
              
               
                 Thunder
                 and
                 Tempests
                 seem'd
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 skie
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 so
                 much
                 noise
                 his
                 speedy
                 Coursers
                 flie
                 .
              
            
             Much
             to
             this
             purpose
             hath
             Ecclesiastes
             spoken
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               new
               under
               the
               sun
               ;
               nor
               can
               any
               man
               say
               ,
               Behold
               ,
               this
               is
               new
               :
               for
               it
               hath
               been
               in
               times
               past
               before
               us
               .
               There
               is
               no
               remembrance
               of
               things
               past
               ;
               neither
               they
               which
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               later
               days
               ,
               shall
               remember
               the
               things
               which
               shall
               be
               hereafter
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               learned
               and
               the
               ignorant
               also
               shall
               die
               .
            
             What
             then
             shall
             we
             here
             say
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             Sciences
             and
             Arts
             are
             subject
             to
             death
             and
             forgetfulness
             ?
             neither
             shall
             they
             for
             ever
             remain
             alive
             ,
             but
             together
             with
             death
             shall
             pass
             to
             death
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             Christ
             himself
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               every
               plant
               which
               the
               heavenly
               Father
               hath
               
               not
               planted
               ,
               shall
               be
               rooted
               out
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               everlasting
               fire
               .
            
             So
             far
             are
             we
             to
             be
             from
             believing
             that
             Knowledge
             availeth
             to
             Immortality
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             alone
             endures
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             knowledge
             whereof
             is
             so
             needful
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             despiseth
             it
             ,
             that
             esteems
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             a
             hearer
             thereof
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Word
             it self
             testifies
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             )
             God
             will
             send
             upon
             him
             a
             Curse
             ,
             Damnation
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             Judgement
             .
             Ye
             are
             not
             therefore
             to
             think
             that
             it
             belongeth
             onely
             to
             Divines
             ,
             but
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             man
             and
             woman
             ,
             old
             and
             young
             ;
             so
             that
             every
             one
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             grace
             and
             capacity
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             is
             bound
             to
             have
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             dissent
             a
             hairs
             breadth
             from
             the
             true
             sence
             and
             meaning
             of
             it
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             the
             Old
             Testament
             commands
             us
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               These
               words
               shall
               be
               in
               thy
               heart
               all
               the
               days
               of
               thy
               life
               ;
               and
               thou
               shalt
               declare
               them
               to
               thy
               children
               and
               grandchildren
               ,
               and
               command
               them
               to
               keep
               and
               observe
               them
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               ponder
               them
               sitting
               in
               thy
               house
               ,
               and
               going
               thorow
               the
               street
               ,
               sleeping
               and
               waking
               ;
               and
               shalt
               binde
               them
               as
               a
               token
               to
               thy
               hand
               :
               they
               shall
               always
               be
               and
               move
               before
               thy
               eyes
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               write
               them
               over
               the
               doors
               of
               thy
               house
               .
            
             Thus
             Josiah
             read
             all
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             things
             that
             were
             contained
             in
             the
             Volume
             of
             the
             Law
             before
             all
             the
             multitude
             of
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             children
             and
             strangers
             .
             And
             Esdras
             brought
             the
             book
             of
             the
             Law
             before
             all
             the
             multitude
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             and
             read
             therein
             openly
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             before
             all
             that
             could
             understand
             .
             And
             Christ
             commanded
             his
             Gospel
             to
             be
             preached
             to
             all
             creatures
             throughout
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             and
             this
             not
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             not
             whisper'd
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             not
             in
             secret
             ,
             not
             in
             private
             chambers
             ,
             not
             to
             some
             particular
             Doctors
             and
             Scribes
             ;
             but
             openly
             ,
             upon
             the
             house
             tops
             ,
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             the
             multitude
             :
             for
             thus
             faith
             he
             to
             the
             Apostles
             :
             
               That
               which
               I
               speak
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               speak
               to
               all
               men
               :
               that
               which
               I
               speak
               to
               you
               in
               darkness
               ,
               declare
               you
               
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               sun
               :
               that
               which
               I
               tell
               you
               in
               your
               ears
               ,
               publish
               you
               upon
               the
               house-tops
               .
            
             And
             S.
             Peter
             in
             the
             Acts
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               hath
               charged
               us
               to
               preach
               to
               the
               people
               .
            
             And
             Paul
             commands
             us
             to
             
               bring
               up
               our
               children
               in
               the
               discipline
               and
               doctrine
               of
               Christ.
            
             And
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             blam'd
             his
             disciples
             for
             
               hindering
               little
               children
               to
               come
               to
               him
            
             ;
             whose
             simplicity
             and
             humility
             ,
             whose
             mindes
             are
             not
             passed
             up
             with
             vain
             Opinions
             ,
             or
             swell'd
             with
             humane
             knowledge
             ,
             teacheth
             us
             how
             necessary
             it
             is
             for
             us
             to
             become
             as
             little
             children
             ,
             seeing
             that
             without
             being
             such
             ,
             we
             are
             altogether
             unfit
             for
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             S.
             Chrysostom
             in
             a
             certain
             Homily
             advises
             that
             children
             above
             all
             things
             should
             be
             bred
             up
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             that
             husbands
             should
             discourse
             in
             their
             houses
             at
             home
             with
             their
             wives
             concerning
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             make
             diligent
             search
             and
             enquiry
             into
             the
             sence
             and
             meaning
             thereof
             .
             And
             the
             Council
             of
             Nice
             decreed
             that
             no
             Christian
             should
             be
             without
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             Know
             then
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             so
             hard
             ,
             so
             profound
             ,
             so
             difficult
             ,
             so
             hidden
             ,
             which
             pertains
             not
             to
             all
             the
             faithful
             in
             Christ
             ;
             nor
             that
             ever
             was
             so
             committed
             to
             these
             our
             Masters
             ,
             for
             them
             to
             hide
             it
             from
             the
             people
             :
             but
             rather
             ,
             all
             Divinity
             ought
             to
             be
             common
             to
             all
             believers
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             capacity
             and
             measure
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             good
             Preacher
             ,
             to
             distribute
             to
             every
             man
             as
             much
             as
             he
             is
             able
             to
             receive
             ;
             to
             one
             in
             milk
             ,
             to
             another
             in
             strong
             meat
             ;
             and
             to
             beguile
             no
             man
             of
             the
             food
             of
             necessary
             Truth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             CI.
             
          
           
             Of
             Masters
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             NOw
             at
             length
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             recollect
             my self
             again
             ,
             ye
             have
             heard
             from
             those
             things
             which
             have
             been
             hitherto
             said
             ,
             That
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Traditions
             of
             men
             ,
             received
             by
             us
             upon
             the
             good
             esteem
             we
             have
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             all
             consist
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             of
             things
             doubtful
             confirm'd
             by
             apparent
             Demonstrations
             ;
             and
             that
             most
             of
             um
             are
             not
             so
             uncertain
             and
             doubtful
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             deceitful
             and
             wicked
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             also
             an
             evil
             thing
             to
             believe
             that
             they
             can
             bring
             to
             us
             any
             heavenly
             advantage
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             in
             times
             past
             it
             was
             the
             superstition
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             that
             gave
             Divine
             worship
             to
             the
             Inventors
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             whom
             they
             saw
             surpass
             others
             in
             any
             Art
             or
             Science
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             them
             in
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Gods
             ,
             dedicating
             to
             them
             Temples
             ,
             Altars
             and
             Images
             ,
             adoring
             them
             under
             several
             likenesses
             .
             Thus
             Vulcan
             among
             the
             Egyptians
             being
             the
             first
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             referring
             the
             beginnings
             of
             Nature
             to
             the
             Fire
             ,
             was
             by
             them
             worshipt
             as
             the
             God
             of
             Fire
             :
             and
             
               Esculapius
               ,
               as
               Celsus
            
             saith
             ,
             because
             he
             more
             subtilly
             practised
             Physick
             ,
             then
             rude
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             was
             for
             that
             reason
             made
             the
             God
             of
             Physick
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             deification
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             the
             ancient
             Serpent
             ,
             the
             type
             of
             these
             Gods
             ,
             promised
             to
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             saying
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               be
               as
               gods
               ,
               knowing
               good
               and
               evil
               .
            
             Let
             him
             then
             boast
             the
             authority
             of
             this
             Serpent
             ,
             that
             boasts
             in
             worldly
             knowledge
             .
             For
             no
             man
             can
             possess
             Knowledge
             without
             the
             favour
             of
             this
             Serpent
             ,
             whose
             doctrines
             are
             nothing
             but
             delusions
             ,
             and
             
             the
             end
             thereof
             evil
             .
             When
             it
             is
             a
             Proverb
             among
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Learned
               are
               all
               mad
               .
            
             To
             which
             Aristotle
             himself
             assents
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               there
               is
               no
               man
               of
               great
               knowledge
               ,
               without
               a
               mixture
               of
               madness
               .
            
             And
             Austin
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             
               many
               for
               the
               desire
               of
               knowledge
               have
               lost
               their
               wits
               .
            
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             contrary
             to
             Christian
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             ,
             than
             Knowledge
             ;
             nor
             any
             two
             things
             that
             less
             agree
             together
             .
             For
             we
             finde
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Histories
             ,
             and
             are
             also
             taught
             by
             Experience
             ,
             how
             Sciences
             went
             to
             wrack
             ,
             when
             Christian
             Religion
             waxed
             strongest
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             utterly
             perished
             ,
             and
             those
             mighty
             Arts
             of
             Magick
             departed
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             not
             the
             least
             signe
             of
             them
             remains
             :
             many
             Sects
             of
             Philosophy
             vanished
             ;
             very
             little
             of
             the
             Peripatetick
             Philosophy
             known
             ,
             and
             that
             imperfect
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             more
             quiet
             ,
             than
             when
             these
             Sciences
             were
             reduced
             to
             the
             lowest
             extremity
             ;
             when
             Grammar
             was
             taught
             by
             one
             onely
             
               Alexander
               Gallus
            
             ,
             Logick
             onely
             by
             
               Petrus
               Hispanus
               ,
               Laurentius
               Aquilegius
            
             was
             the
             onely
             Rhetorician
             ,
             a
             small
             Collection
             of
             annual
             transactions
             serv'd
             for
             a
             History
             ,
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Computation
             serv'd
             for
             Mathematical
             Instruction
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             one
             single
             Isidorus
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             after
             that
             knowledge
             of
             Tongues
             ,
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             number
             of
             Authors
             began
             to
             multiply
             as
             formerly
             ,
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             Church
             began
             to
             be
             troubled
             ,
             and
             Heresies
             arose
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             sort
             of
             men
             less
             fit
             to
             receive
             Christian
             doctrine
             ,
             than
             they
             who
             have
             their
             mindes
             tainted
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Sciences
             :
             for
             they
             are
             so
             stiff
             and
             obsti●ate
             in
             their
             self-opinions
             ,
             that
             they
             leave
             no
             place
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             do
             so
             assure
             themselves
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             their
             own
             strength
             and
             power
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             allow
             of
             nothing
             else
             for
             truth
             ;
             and
             they
             scorn
             and
             despise
             all
             those
             things
             which
             they
             cannot
             understand
             by
             their
             own
             Industry
             .
             Therefore
             hath
             Christ
             
               hidden
               these
               
               things
               from
               the
               wise
               and
               prudent
               ,
               and
               revealed
               them
               to
               little
               children
            
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             the
             poor
             in
             spirit
             ,
             not
             enriched
             with
             the
             treasuries
             of
             humane
             knowledge
             ;
             to
             
               the
               pure
               in
               heart
            
             ,
             not
             defil'd
             with
             the
             vanity
             of
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             to
             
               the
               peace-makers
            
             ,
             not
             followers
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             not
             contentious
             overthrowers
             of
             the
             Truth
             with
             wrangling
             Syllogisms
             ;
             and
             
               suffer
               persecution
            
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Truth
             and
             Justice
             .
             Thus
             Socrates
             was
             poysoned
             by
             the
             
               Athenians
               ,
               Anaxagoras
            
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             Diagoras
             accus'd
             ,
             but
             escap'd
             death
             by
             flight
             .
             Among
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
               Isaiah
            
             was
             cut
             to
             pieces
             ,
             Jeremiah
             stoned
             to
             death
             ,
             Daniel
             condemned
             to
             the
             lions
             ,
             Amos
             kill'd
             with
             a
             club
             ,
             Micah
             cast
             headlong
             from
             a
             rock
             ,
             Zachariah
             slain
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             Elias
             persecuted
             by
             Jezebel
             ,
             who
             slew
             many
             of
             the
             Prophets
             .
             Thus
             also
             were
             the
             Apostles
             and
             other
             Martyrs
             ,
             witnesses
             of
             the
             Divinity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             several
             ways
             tormented
             to
             death
             :
             And
             all
             this
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             thought
             more
             holily
             of
             God
             than
             the
             Wise-men
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Behold
             these
             ,
             who
             in
             purity
             of
             heart
             ,
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             peace
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             resemble
             the
             humility
             and
             simplicity
             of
             little
             children
             ,
             who
             are
             prepar'd
             to
             shed
             their
             bloud
             for
             the
             Truth
             .
             These
             are
             they
             to
             whom
             onely
             the
             true
             Deifying
             wisdom
             is
             given
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             the
             heavenly
             Quires
             ,
             and
             transforms
             us
             into
             Angels
             :
             As
             we
             read
             in
             the
             Sermon
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               poor
               in
               spirit
               ,
               for
               theirs
               is
               the
               kingdom
               of
               heaven
               :
               Blessed
               are
               the
               pure
               in
               heart
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               see
               God
               :
               Blessed
               are
               the
               peace-makers
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               be
               call'd
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               :
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               suffer
               persecution
               for
               justice
               sake
               .
            
             It
             is
             therefore
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             profitable
             ,
             to
             be
             Idiots
             ,
             and
             without
             knowledge
             ;
             to
             believe
             by
             faith
             and
             charity
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             next
             to
             God
             ,
             than
             being
             lofty
             and
             proud
             ,
             through
             the
             subtilties
             of
             the
             Sciences
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Serpent
             .
             Thus
             we
             finde
             in
             the
             Gospel
             how
             Christ
             was
             receiv'd
             of
             Idiots
             ,
             of
             the
             vulgar
             people
             ,
             
             and
             of
             the
             simpler
             sort
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             rejected
             ,
             despised
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             even
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             the
             High-priests
             ,
             by
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             by
             the
             Scribes
             ,
             by
             the
             Doctors
             and
             Rabbies
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             Christ
             chose
             his
             Apostles
             not
             Scribes
             ,
             not
             Doctors
             ,
             not
             Priests
             ,
             but
             unlearned
             persons
             of
             the
             vulgar
             people
             ,
             void
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             unskilful
             ,
             and
             Asses
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             CII
             .
          
           
             A
             Digression
             in
             praise
             of
             the
             Ass.
             
          
           
             BUt
             lest
             any
             one
             should
             falsly
             accuse
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             call'd
             the
             Apostles
             Asses
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             from
             the
             purpose
             to
             discourse
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Ass.
             For
             this
             creature
             the
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             expound
             to
             be
             the
             Hieroglyphick
             of
             Fortitude
             and
             Strength
             ,
             Patience
             and
             Clemency
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             influence
             dependeth
             on
             Sephiroth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Hochma
             ,
             which
             signifies
             wisdom
             .
             For
             his
             conditions
             are
             most
             necessary
             for
             a
             Scholar
             of
             wisdom
             ;
             for
             he
             lives
             by
             little
             food
             ,
             and
             is
             contented
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             .
             Patiently
             he
             endures
             Penury
             ,
             Hunger
             ,
             Labour
             ,
             Stripes
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Persecution
             ;
             yet
             of
             so
             low
             and
             poor
             an
             Understanding
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             discern
             between
             Lettice
             and
             Thistles
             .
             Of
             a
             clean
             and
             innocent
             heart
             ,
             void
             of
             Choler
             ,
             being
             at
             peace
             with
             all
             living
             creatures
             ;
             patiently
             carrying
             all
             burthens
             laid
             upon
             his
             back
             :
             as
             a
             reward
             whereof
             ,
             he
             is
             never
             troubled
             with
             Lice
             ,
             or
             any
             diseases
             ,
             and
             liveth
             longer
             than
             any
             other
             Beast
             .
             An
             Ass
             ,
             saith
             Columella
             ,
             performs
             many
             and
             very
             necessary
             labours
             beyond
             his
             share
             :
             for
             he
             is
             many
             times
             used
             in
             Plowing
             ,
             and
             drawing
             heavie
             Carts
             :
             He
             is
             also
             used
             in
             Mills
             ,
             for
             the
             grinding
             of
             Corn.
             There
             is
             no
             Country
             but
             wants
             so
             necessary
             a
             creature
             
             as
             the
             Ass
             is
             .
             How
             much
             the
             Ass
             is
             regarded
             and
             esteemed
             in
             Augury
             ,
             Valerius
             witnesses
             of
             C.
             Marius
             ,
             who
             having
             conquered
             both
             North
             and
             South
             ,
             being
             at
             length
             declared
             an
             enemy
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             pursued
             by
             Sylla
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             guidance
             of
             an
             Ass
             escaped
             all
             his
             threatnings
             ;
             an
             Ass
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             flight
             and
             safety
             .
             Also
             in
             the
             Old
             Law
             God
             so
             far
             honour'd
             the
             Ass
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             commanded
             every
             first
             begotten
             to
             be
             slain
             for
             Sacrifice
             ,
             he
             onely
             exempted
             Men
             and
             Asses
             ;
             granting
             ,
             that
             Man
             should
             be
             redeemed
             for
             a
             price
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Sheep
             should
             be
             exchanged
             for
             the
             Ass.
             Christ
             would
             that
             this
             Beast
             should
             be
             a
             witness
             of
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             as
             is
             generally
             affirm'd
             :
             And
             by
             him
             he
             would
             be
             saved
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             Herod
             .
             The
             Ass
             was
             consecrated
             by
             the
             touch
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             :
             for
             Christ
             ascending
             to
             Jerusalem
             in
             triumph
             for
             the
             Redemption
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             recorded
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             rode
             upon
             an
             As
             ;
             which
             was
             mysteriously
             foretold
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Zachary
             .
             And
             we
             read
             that
             Abraham
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Elect
             rode
             onely
             upon
             Asses
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Proverb
             commonly
             repeated
             among
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             is
             not
             spoken
             in
             vain
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Ass
               carries
               Mysteries
            
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             would
             hereby
             advertise
             the
             famous
             Professors
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             unprofitable
             burthen
             of
             Humane
             Knowledge
             be
             not
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             that
             Lions
             borrowed
             skin
             put
             off
             ,
             (
             not
             that
             of
             
               the
               Lion
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
            
             but
             of
             the
             
               Lion
               that
               goes
               about
               roaring
               ,
               and
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
            
             )
             whereby
             ye
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             meer
             and
             bare
             Asses
             ,
             that
             ye
             will
             be
             utterly
             and
             altogether
             unfit
             to
             carry
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             Divine
             wisdom
             .
             Neither
             had
             Apuleius
             of
             
             Megara's
             Ass
             been
             admitted
             to
             the
             holy
             Mysteries
             of
             Isis
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             turn'd
             out
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             into
             an
             Ass.
             We
             read
             Miraculous
             actions
             of
             divers
             Beasts
             ;
             as
             ,
             that
             an
             Elephant
             writ
             the
             Greek
             letters
             :
             and
             Plutarch
             relateth
             a
             Story
             of
             one
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             Rival
             with
             Aristophanes
             
             the
             Grammarian
             ,
             lov'd
             a
             young
             Maid
             named
             Stephanopolides
             .
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Author
             we
             read
             of
             a
             Dragon
             that
             lov'd
             a
             Virgin
             of
             Etholis
             .
             The
             same
             also
             preserv'd
             his
             Nourisher
             ,
             running
             to
             her
             assistance
             ,
             as
             knowing
             her
             voice
             .
             In
             Pliny
             we
             finde
             that
             a
             Serpent
             call'd
             Aspis
             was
             accustomed
             to
             come
             daily
             to
             a
             certain
             mans
             Table
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             the
             son
             of
             her
             Host
             to
             be
             stain
             by
             one
             of
             her
             young
             ones
             ,
             she
             flew
             her
             young
             one
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             broken
             law
             of
             Hospitality
             ;
             nor
             would
             ever
             after
             for
             shame
             come
             to
             that
             house
             again
             .
             The
             same
             Gratitude
             is
             recorded
             of
             a
             Panther
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             for
             helping
             her
             young
             ones
             out
             of
             a
             ditch
             ;
             for
             which
             she
             conducted
             him
             out
             of
             the
             desart
             ,
             till
             she
             brought
             him
             safe
             into
             the
             open
             Road.
             Histories
             also
             report
             that
             Cyrus
             was
             suckled
             by
             a
             Bitch
             ,
             and
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             Roman
             Citie
             by
             a
             She-wolf
             .
             I
             pass
             over
             the
             Wonders
             related
             of
             Dolphins
             ,
             and
             the
             Gratitude
             of
             Lions
             for
             benefits
             receiv'd
             .
             Nor
             will
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             Bear
             of
             Daunia
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Bull
             of
             Tarentum
             ,
             both
             tam'd
             by
             Pythagoras
             .
             But
             that
             which
             surpasseth
             all
             admiration
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             Ammonius
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             Master
             of
             Origen
             and
             Porphyrie
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             had
             an
             Ass
             one
             of
             the
             hearers
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             a
             Fellow-scholar
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             We
             finde
             also
             in
             sacred
             Story
             ,
             that
             an
             Ass
             was
             endued
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             Prophecie
             :
             for
             when
             Balaam
             a
             wise
             man
             and
             a
             Prophet
             went
             to
             curse
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             he
             saw
             not
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             but
             the
             Ass
             saw
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             man
             spake
             to
             Balaam
             that
             rode
             him
             .
             Thus
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             simple
             and
             rude
             Idiot
             sees
             those
             things
             oft-times
             ,
             which
             a
             School-Doctor
             ,
             blinded
             with
             the
             Traditions
             of
             men
             ,
             cannot
             perceive
             .
             Did
             not
             Sampson
             with
             the
             jaw-bone
             of
             an
             Ass
             kill
             and
             slay
             the
             Philistims
             ?
             and
             being
             thirsty
             ,
             when
             he
             prayed
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             loosned
             a
             tooth
             in
             the
             same
             jaw-bone
             ,
             and
             clean
             water
             sprang
             out
             immediately
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             had
             drank
             ,
             his
             spirits
             were
             refreshed
             ,
             
             and
             his
             strength
             recovered
             .
             Did
             not
             Christ
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             silly
             Asses
             and
             rude
             Idiots
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             vanquish
             and
             put
             to
             silence
             all
             the
             Learned
             Philosophers
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             great
             Lawyers
             among
             the
             Jews
             ;
             trampling
             under-foot
             all
             manner
             of
             worldly
             wisdom
             ;
             drinking
             to
             us
             out
             of
             the
             Cheek-bone
             of
             his
             Asses
             the
             water
             of
             wisdom
             and
             everlasting
             life
             ?
             By
             what
             has
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Beast
             so
             fit
             and
             proper
             to
             retain
             Divinity
             as
             the
             Ass
             ;
             into
             which
             creature
             if
             ye
             be
             not
             transform'd
             ,
             ye
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             carry
             the
             Divine
             Mysteries
             .
             It
             was
             a
             name
             common
             to
             the
             Christians
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             be
             call'd
             Asinarii
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             paint
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ
             with
             the
             ears
             of
             an
             Ass
             ,
             as
             Tertullian
             witnesses
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             neither
             Popes
             repute
             it
             to
             their
             shame
             ,
             if
             among
             those
             Giant
             like
             Elephants
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             some
             Asses
             .
             Neither
             let
             Christians
             wonder
             ,
             if
             among
             those
             Prelates
             and
             expert
             Doctors
             ,
             the
             better
             learned
             one
             is
             ,
             the
             less
             he
             be
             esteemed
             :
             for
             the
             songs
             of
             Nightingales
             are
             not
             proper
             for
             the
             ears
             of
             Asses
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             
               That
               the
               untuneable
               braying
               of
               Asses
               is
               not
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Harp.
            
             And
             yet
             the
             best
             Pipes
             are
             made
             of
             the
             bones
             of
             Asses
             ,
             the
             marrow
             being
             taken
             out
             ;
             which
             as
             they
             far
             exceed
             the
             harmony
             of
             the
             Harp
             ,
             so
             these
             Religious
             Asses
             far
             surpass
             the
             Brangling
             and
             Braying
             of
             idle
             Sophisters
             .
             Thus
             several
             Philosophers
             coming
             to
             visit
             Antony
             ,
             and
             to
             discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             being
             by
             him
             answer'd
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             return'd
             with
             shame
             .
             We
             read
             also
             of
             a
             certain
             Idiot
             that
             convinc'd
             a
             most
             learned
             and
             subtil
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             him
             to
             turn
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             whom
             the
             best
             and
             most
             learned
             Bishops
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Nice
             with
             a
             long
             and
             difficult
             Disputation
             could
             not
             convince
             .
             Who
             being
             afterwards
             demanded
             by
             his
             friends
             ,
             how
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             that
             he
             yielded
             to
             the
             Fool
             ,
             who
             had
             resisted
             and
             withstood
             so
             many
             and
             
             so
             great
             Learned
             Bishops
             ,
             replied
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               easily
               given
               the
               Bishops
               words
               for
               words
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               could
               not
               resist
               this
               Idiot
               ,
               who
               spake
               not
               according
               to
               humane
               wisdom
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Work.
             
          
           
             YOu
             therefore
             ,
             O
             ye
             Asses
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             with
             your
             children
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Messengers
             ,
             and
             Readers
             of
             true
             wisdom
             in
             his
             holy
             Gospel
             ,
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             foggs
             and
             mists
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ;
             if
             ye
             desire
             to
             attain
             to
             this
             divine
             and
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             
               tree
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
            
             but
             of
             the
             
               tree
               of
               life
               ,
               set
            
             aside
             the
             Traditions
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             every
             enquiry
             and
             discourse
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             whether
             it
             concern
             Reason
             ,
             consideration
             of
             Causes
             or
             Effects
             ;
             conversing
             now
             not
             with
             the
             Schools
             of
             Philosophers
             and
             Sophisters
             ,
             but
             with
             your
             own
             selves
             .
             For
             the
             Notions
             of
             all
             things
             are
             trusted
             within
             your
             own
             brests
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             the
             Academicks
             confess
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             themselves
             do
             testifie
             ,
             seeing
             that
             God
             created
             all
             things
             
               very
               good
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             best
             degree
             they
             could
             consist
             :
             He
             therefore
             ,
             as
             he
             created
             the
             trees
             full
             of
             fruit
             ,
             so
             he
             created
             our
             souls
             ,
             which
             are
             like
             rational
             trees
             ,
             full
             of
             Forms
             and
             Idea's
             ;
             though
             through
             the
             sin
             of
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             conceal'd
             ,
             and
             Oblivion
             took
             place
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Ignorance
             .
             But
             you
             that
             can
             remove
             the
             Veil
             from
             your
             Understandings
             ,
             who
             are
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             darkness
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             vomit
             up
             that
             Lethean
             Drench
             which
             has
             made
             ye
             drunk
             with
             Forgetfulness
             :
             awake
             in
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             drown'd
             in
             the
             sleep
             of
             Irrationality
             ;
             and
             then
             forthwith
             with
             an
             open
             countenance
             ye
             shall
             pass
             from
             light
             to
             light
             :
             for
             
             
               ye
               are
               anointed
            
             ,
             as
             S.
             John
             saith
             ,
             
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               know
               all
               things
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               necessity
               that
               ye
               should
               be
               taught
               by
               any
               ,
               because
               his
               Anointing
               instructs
               ye
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
             For
             he
             alone
             it
             is
             that
             giveth
             language
             and
             wisdome
             .
             
               David
               ,
               Isaiah
               ,
               Ezekiel
               ,
               Jeremiah
               ,
               Daniel
               ,
               John
               Baptist
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             were
             never
             bred
             up
             in
             Learning
             ;
             but
             of
             Shepherds
             ,
             Husbandmen
             ,
             and
             Fools
             ,
             became
             throughly
             learned
             in
             all
             things
             .
             Solomon
             in
             a
             dream
             of
             one
             night
             was
             replenished
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             sublunary
             and
             celestial
             ;
             and
             with
             so
             much
             prudence
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             Government
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             never
             any
             Prince
             equal
             to
             him
             .
             Yet
             all
             these
             were
             mortal
             men
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             sinners
             .
             You
             will
             say
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             this
             has
             happen'd
             to
             a
             very
             few
             ;
             and
             those
             
               
                 —
                 A
                 few
                 whom
                 equal
                 Jove
              
               
                 Would
                 signalize
                 by
                 his
                 transcending
                 love
                 ;
              
               
                 Or
                 such
                 whose
                 ardent
                 zeal
                 divinely
                 fir'd
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 constant
                 motion
                 to
                 the
                 Stars
                 aspir'd
                 .
              
            
             However
             ,
             do
             not
             despair
             ;
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             is
             not
             shortned
             to
             them
             that
             call
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             give
             a
             true
             obedience
             to
             his
             will.
             Anthony
             and
             the
             Barbarian
             Christian
             servant
             gain'd
             the
             full
             knowledge
             of
             Divine
             things
             by
             the
             help
             of
             thrre
             days
             prayer
             ,
             as
             S.
             Austin
             testifies
             .
             But
             you
             that
             cannot
             ,
             like
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             like
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             like
             those
             other
             holy
             men
             ,
             behold
             those
             things
             with
             a
             clear
             and
             unclouded
             Intellect
             ,
             may
             procure
             Understanding
             from
             them
             who
             have
             beheld
             these
             things
             with
             a
             clear
             sight
             .
             There
             is
             also
             another
             way
             remaining
             ,
             as
             S.
             Jerome
             saith
             to
             Russinus
             ,
             that
             what
             the
             Spirit
             hath
             suggested
             to
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             should
             be
             sought
             by
             you
             with
             diligent
             studie
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             study
             of
             that
             Learning
             which
             is
             deliver'd
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             sacred
             Oracles
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             received
             
             by
             the
             Church
             with
             an
             unanimous
             consent
             :
             not
             of
             such
             things
             as
             have
             been
             invented
             by
             the
             Wit
             of
             men
             ;
             for
             they
             do
             not
             enlighten
             ,
             but
             darken
             the
             Understanding
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             must
             have
             recourse
             to
             Moses
             ,
             to
             Solomon
             ,
             to
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             to
             the
             Evangelists
             ,
             to
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             shining
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Learning
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             Languages
             ,
             Oracles
             ,
             Prophecies
             ,
             Miracles
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             of
             heavenly
             things
             have
             spoken
             from
             God
             himself
             ,
             of
             inferiour
             things
             above
             men
             ;
             delivering
             all
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             secrets
             of
             Nature
             ,
             distinctly
             and
             clearly
             to
             us
             .
             For
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             Customs
             and
             Laws
             ,
             all
             understanding
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             are
             fairly
             taught
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             Whither
             do
             ye
             therefore
             run
             headlong
             ?
             why
             seek
             ye
             knowledge
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             having
             spent
             all
             their
             days
             in
             searching
             ,
             have
             lost
             all
             their
             time
             &
             labour
             ,
             being
             unable
             to
             attain
             to
             any
             thing
             of
             certain
             truth
             ?
             Fools
             and
             wicked
             men
             ,
             who
             not
             regarding
             the
             gifts
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             strive
             to
             learn
             from
             lying
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             Doctors
             of
             Errour
             ,
             those
             things
             which
             ye
             ought
             to
             receive
             from
             Christ
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             !
             Think
             ye
             to
             draw
             knowledge
             from
             the
             ignorance
             of
             Socrates
             ;
             or
             light
             out
             of
             the
             darkness
             of
             An●xagoras
             ,
             or
             vertue
             out
             of
             the
             Wells
             of
             Democritus
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             out
             of
             the
             madness
             of
             Empedocles
             ?
             Think
             ye
             to
             lave
             piety
             out
             of
             
             Diogenes's
             Tub
             ,
             or
             sence
             out
             of
             the
             stupidity
             of
             Carneades
             ,
             or
             wisdom
             from
             impious
             Aristotle
             ,
             or
             perfidious
             Averroes
             ;
             or
             faith
             out
             of
             the
             superstition
             of
             the
             Platonicks
             ?
             Ye
             are
             in
             an
             Errour
             ,
             being
             deceived
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             themselves
             deceiv'd
             .
             But
             recal
             your selves
             :
             you
             who
             are
             desirous
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             descend
             from
             the
             clouds
             of
             mens
             Traditions
             ,
             and
             adhere
             to
             the
             true
             light
             .
             Behold
             ,
             a
             voice
             from
             heaven
             ,
             a
             voice
             speaking
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             shewing
             more
             apparent
             than
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             enemies
             to
             your selves
             ,
             and
             delay
             the
             receiving
             of
             wisdom
             .
             
             Hear
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Baruch
             :
             God
             is
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               and
               no
               other
               shall
               be
               compared
               to
               him
               :
               He
               hath
               found
               out
               all
               manner
               of
               learning
               ,
               and
               hath
               taught
               it
               to
               Jacob
               his
               son
               ,
               and
               to
               Israel
               his
               beloved
               ;
               giving
               laws
               and
               precepts
               ,
               and
               ordaining
               sacrifices
               .
            
             After
             this
             he
             was
             seen
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             conversed
             with
             men
             ,
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             teaching
             us
             plainly
             with
             his
             own
             mouth
             ,
             what
             was
             mysteriously
             deliver'd
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Prophets
             .
             And
             that
             ye
             may
             nor
             think
             the
             Scriptures
             relate
             onely
             to
             Divine
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             natural
             things
             ;
             hear
             what
             the
             Wise-man
             witnesseth
             of
             himself
             :
             
               He
               hath
               given
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               those
               things
               which
               are
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               know
               the
               situation
               of
               the
               earths
               compass
               the
               vertues
               of
               the
               Elements
               ,
               the
               beginning
               ,
               ending
               ,
               middle
               ,
               and
               revolutions
               of
               the
               Times
               ,
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               the
               influences
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               Animals
               ,
               Sympathy
               and
               Antipathy
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Winds
               ,
               Thoughts
               of
               Men
               ,
               difference
               of
               Plants
               ,
               and
               the
               vertues
               of
               Roots
               .
               In
               brief
               ,
               I
               have
               learnt
               whatever
               things
               are
               hidden
               and
               conceal'd
               :
               for
               the
               Artificer
               of
               all
               things
               hath
               taught
               me
               wisdom
               .
            
             The
             Divine
             wisdom
             faileth
             in
             nothing
             :
             nothing
             escapes
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             addition
             to
             it
             :
             for
             it
             comprehends
             all
             things
             .
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             that
             there
             needs
             not
             long
             Studie
             ;
             but
             Humility
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             Pureness
             of
             heart
             ;
             not
             the
             sumptuous
             furniture
             of
             many
             Books
             ,
             but
             a
             pure
             Understanding
             ,
             made
             fit
             for
             the
             Truth
             ,
             as
             the
             Lock
             is
             for
             the
             Key
             .
             For
             number
             of
             Books
             hinders
             the
             learner
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             follows
             many
             Authors
             ,
             erres
             with
             many
             .
             All
             things
             are
             contain'd
             and
             taught
             in
             the
             onely
             Volume
             of
             the
             Bible
             ;
             but
             with
             this
             Proviso
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             but
             by
             those
             who
             are
             enlightned
             :
             for
             ,
             to
             others
             ,
             they
             are
             onely
             Parables
             and
             Riddles
             ,
             seal'd
             up
             with
             many
             Seals
             .
             Pray
             then
             to
             the
             Lord
             God
             in
             saith
             ,
             doubtful
             of
             nothing
             ,
             that
             the
             Lamb
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Judah
             may
             come
             and
             open
             his
             Sealed
             Book
             ;
             which
             Lamb
             is
             onely
             holy
             and
             true
             ,
             
             who
             onely
             has
             
               the
               key
               of
            
             wisdom
             and
             
               knowledge
               ,
               wh●
               opens
               and
               no
               man
               shuts
               ,
               and
               shuts
               what
               no
               man
               opens●
            
             This
             is
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             So●
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             true
             Teacher
             ,
             made
             Man
             lik●
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             us
             the
             children
             of
             God●
             like
             Himself
             ,
             blessed
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
             But
             lest
             〈◊〉
             should
             declaim
             beyond
             my
             Hour-glass
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             th●
             End
             of
             our
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .